diff options
| author | Roger Frank <rfrank@pglaf.org> | 2025-10-15 05:24:58 -0700 |
|---|---|---|
| committer | Roger Frank <rfrank@pglaf.org> | 2025-10-15 05:24:58 -0700 |
| commit | cfbf2f339daab4c1f172621071ed2f08c47b3070 (patch) | |
| tree | 219275177c49c9899d5c60f05d5c73439024a9c8 | |
| -rw-r--r-- | .gitattributes | 3 | ||||
| -rw-r--r-- | 5160-0.txt | 9913 | ||||
| -rw-r--r-- | 5160-0.zip | bin | 0 -> 208105 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | 5160-h.zip | bin | 0 -> 214758 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | 5160-h/5160-h.htm | 13564 | ||||
| -rw-r--r-- | LICENSE.txt | 11 | ||||
| -rw-r--r-- | README.md | 2 | ||||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/mbng10.txt | 10373 | ||||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/mbng10.zip | bin | 0 -> 206880 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/mbng10h.htm | 10698 | ||||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/mbng10h.zip | bin | 0 -> 210566 bytes |
11 files changed, 44564 insertions, 0 deletions
diff --git a/.gitattributes b/.gitattributes new file mode 100644 index 0000000..6833f05 --- /dev/null +++ b/.gitattributes @@ -0,0 +1,3 @@ +* text=auto +*.txt text +*.md text diff --git a/5160-0.txt b/5160-0.txt new file mode 100644 index 0000000..4335a6a --- /dev/null +++ b/5160-0.txt @@ -0,0 +1,9913 @@ +The Project Gutenberg eBook of The Mabinogion, by Lady Charlotte Guest + +This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere in the United States and +most other parts of the world at no cost and with almost no restrictions +whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it under the terms +of the Project Gutenberg License included with this eBook or online at +www.gutenberg.org. If you are not located in the United States, you +will have to check the laws of the country where you are located before +using this eBook. + +Title: The Mabinogion + +Author: Lady Charlotte Guest + +Release Date: May 22, 2002 [eBook #5160] +[Most recently updated: October 4, 2021] + +Language: English + +Character set encoding: UTF-8 + +Produced by: David Price + +*** START OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK THE MABINOGION *** + + + + + THE MABINOGION + + + TRANSLATED BY LADY CHARLOTTE GUEST + + + + +CONTENTS + +Introduction +The Lady of the Fountain +Peredur the Son of Evrawc +Geraint the son of Erbin +Kilhwch and Olwen +The dream of Rhonabwy +Pwyll Prince of Dyved +Branwen the daughter of Llyr +Manawyddan the son of Llyr +Math the son of Mathonwy +The dream of Maxen Wledig +The story of Lludd and Llevelys +Taliesin + + + + +INTRODUCTION + + +Whilst engaged on the Translations contained in these volumes, and on the +Notes appended to the various Tales, I have found myself led unavoidably +into a much more extensive course of reading than I had originally +contemplated, and one which in great measure bears directly upon the +earlier Mediæval Romance. + +Before commencing these labours, I was aware, generally, that there +existed a connexion between the Welsh Mabinogion and the Romance of the +Continent; but as I advanced, I became better acquainted with the +closeness and extent of that connexion, its history, and the proofs by +which it is supported. + +At the same time, indeed, I became aware, and still strongly feel, that +it is one thing to collect facts, and quite another to classify and draw +from them their legitimate conclusions; and though I am loth that what +has been collected with some pains, should be entirely thrown away, it is +unwillingly, and with diffidence, that I trespass beyond the acknowledged +province of a translator. + +In the twelfth and thirteenth centuries there arose into general +notoriety in Europe, a body of “Romance,” which in various forms retained +its popularity till the Reformation. In it the plot, the incidents, the +characters, were almost wholly those of Chivalry, that bond which united +the warriors of France, Spain, and Italy, with those of pure Teutonic +descent, and embraced more or less firmly all the nations of Europe, +excepting only the Slavonic races, not yet risen to power, and the Celts, +who had fallen from it. It is not difficult to account for this latter +omission. The Celts, driven from the plains into the mountains and +islands, preserved their liberty, and hated their oppressors with fierce, +and not causeless, hatred. A proud and free people, isolated both in +country and language, were not likely to adopt customs which implied +brotherhood with their foes. + +Such being the case, it is remarkable that when the chief romances are +examined, the name of many of the heroes and their scenes of action are +found to be Celtic, and those of persons and places famous in the +traditions of Wales and Brittany. Of this the romances of Ywaine and +Gawaine, Sir Perceval de Galles, Eric and Enide, Mort d’Arthur, Sir +Lancelot, Sir Tristan, the Graal, &c., may be cited as examples. In some +cases a tendency to triads, and other matters of internal evidence, point +in the same direction. + +It may seem difficult to account for this. Although the ancient dominion +of the Celts over Europe is not without enduring evidence in the names of +the mountains and streams, the great features of a country, yet the loss +of their prior language by the great mass of the Celtic nations in +Southern Europe (if indeed their successors in territory be at all of +their blood), prevents us from clearly seeing, and makes us wonder, how +stories, originally embodied in the Celtic dialects of Great Britain and +France, could so influence the literature of nations to whom the Celtic +languages were utterly unknown. Whence then came these internal marks, +and these proper names of persons and places, the features of a story +usually of earliest date and least likely to change? + +These romances were found in England, France, Germany, Norway, Sweden, +and even Iceland, as early as the beginning of the thirteenth and end of +the twelfth century. The Germans, who propagated them through the +nations of the North, derived them certainly from France. Robert Wace +published his Anglo-Norman Romance of the Brut d’Angleterre about 1155. +Sir Tristan was written in French prose in 1170; and The Chevalier au +Lion, Chevalier de l’Epée, and Sir Lancelot du Lac, in metrical French, +by Chrestien de Troyes, before 1200. + +From these facts it is to be argued that the further back these romances +are traced, the more clearly does it appear that they spread over the +Continent from the North-west of France. The older versions, it may be +remarked, are far more simple than the later corruptions. In them there +is less allusion to the habits and usages of Chivalry, and the Welsh +names and elements stand out in stronger relief. It is a great step to +be able to trace the stocks of these romances back to Wace, or to his +country and age. For Wace’s work was not original. He himself, a native +of Jersey, appears to have derived much of it from the “Historia +Britonum” of Gruffydd ab Arthur, commonly known as “Geoffrey of +Monmouth,” born 1128, who himself professes to have translated from a +British original. It is, however, very possible that Wace may have had +access, like Geoffrey, to independent sources of information. + +To the claims set up on behalf of Wace and Geoffrey, to be regarded as +the channels by which the Cymric tales passed into the Continental +Romance, may be added those of a third almost contemporary author. +Layamon, a Saxon priest, dwelling, about 1200, upon the banks of the +upper Severn, acknowledges for the source of his British history, the +_English_ Bede, the _Latin_ Albin, and the _French_ Wace. The last-named +however is by very much his chief, and, for Welsh matters, his only +avowed authority. His book, nevertheless, contains a number of names and +stories relating to Wales, of which no traces appear in Wace, or indeed +in Geoffrey, but which he was certainly in a very favourable position to +obtain for himself. Layamon, therefore, not only confirms Geoffrey in +some points, but it is clear, that, professing to follow Wace, he had +independent access to the great body of Welsh literature then current. +Sir F. Madden has put this matter very clearly, in his recent edition of +Layamon. The Abbé de la Rue, also, was of opinion that Gaimar, an +Anglo-Norman, in the reign of Stephen, usually regarded as a translator +of Geoffrey of Monmouth, had access to a Welsh independent authority. + +In addition to these, is to be mentioned the English version of Sir +Tristrem, which Sir Walter Scott considered to be derived from a distinct +Celtic source, and not, like the later Amadis, Palmerin, and Lord +Berners’s Canon of Romance, imported into English literature by +translation from the French. For the Auntours of Arthur, recently +published by the Camden Society, their Editor, Mr. Robson, seems to hint +at a similar claim. + +Here then are various known channels, by which portions of Welsh and +Armoric fiction crossed the Celtic border, and gave rise to the more +ornate, and widely-spread romance of the Age of Chivalry. It is not +improbable that there may have existed many others. It appears then that +a large portion of the stocks of Mediæval Romance proceeded from Wales. +We have next to see in what condition they are still found in that +country. + +That Wales possessed an ancient literature, containing various lyric +compositions, and certain triads, in which are arranged historical facts +or moral aphorisms, has been shown by Sharon Turner, who has established +the high antiquity of many of these compositions. + +The more strictly Romantic Literature of Wales has been less fortunate, +though not less deserving of critical attention. Small portions only of +it have hitherto appeared in print, the remainder being still hidden in +the obscurity of ancient Manuscripts: of these the chief is supposed to +be the Red Book of Hergest, now in the Library of Jesus College, Oxford, +and of the fourteenth century. This contains, besides poems, the prose +romances known as Mabinogion. The Black Book of Caermarthen, preserved +at Hengwrt, and considered not to be of later date than the twelfth +century, is said to contain poems only. {1} + +The Mabinogion, however, though thus early recorded in the Welsh tongue, +are in their existing form by no means wholly Welsh. They are of two +tolerably distinct classes. Of these, the older contains few allusions +to Norman customs, manners, arts, arms, and luxuries. The other, and +less ancient, are full of such allusions, and of ecclesiastical terms. +Both classes, no doubt, are equally of Welsh root, but the former are not +more overlaid or corrupted, than might have been expected, from the +communication that so early took place between the Normans and the Welsh; +whereas the latter probably migrated from Wales, and were brought back +and re-translated after an absence of centuries, with a load of Norman +additions. Kilhwch and Olwen, and the dream of Rhonabwy, may be cited as +examples of the older and purer class; the Lady of the Fountain, Peredur, +and Geraint ab Erbin, of the later, or decorated. + +Besides these, indeed, there are a few tales, as Amlyn and Amic, Sir +Bevis of Hamtoun, the Seven Wise Masters, and the story of Charlemagne, +so obviously of foreign extraction, and of late introduction into Wales, +not presenting even a Welsh name, or allusion, and of such very slender +intrinsic merit, that although comprised in the Llyvr Coch, they have not +a shadow of claim to form part of the Canon of Welsh Romance. Therefore, +although I have translated and examined them, I have given them no place +in these volumes. + +There is one argument in favour of the high antiquity in Wales of many of +the Mabinogion, which deserves to be mentioned here. This argument is +founded on the topography of the country. It is found that Saxon names +of places are very frequently definitions of the nature of the locality +to which they are attached, as Clifton, Deepden, Bridge-ford, Thorpe, +Ham, Wick, and the like; whereas those of Wales are more frequently +commemorative of some event, real or supposed, said to have happened on +or near the spot, or bearing allusion to some person renowned in the +story of the country or district. Such are “Llyn y Morwynion,” the Lake +of the Maidens; “Rhyd y Bedd,” the Ford of the Grave; “Bryn Cyfergyr,” +the Hill of Assault; and so on. But as these names could not have +preceded the events to which they refer, the events themselves must be +not unfrequently as old as the early settlement in the country. And as +some of these events and fictions are the subjects of, and are explained +by, existing Welsh legends, it follows that the legends must be, in some +shape or other, of very remote antiquity. It will be observed that this +argument supports _remote_ antiquity only for such legends as are +connected with the greater topographical features, as mountains, lakes, +rivers, seas, which must have been named at an early period in the +inhabitation of the country by man. But there exist, also, legends +connected with the lesser features, as pools, hills, detached rocks, +caves, fords, and the like, places not necessarily named by the earlier +settlers, but the names of which are, nevertheless, probably very old, +since the words of which they are composed are in many cases not retained +in the colloquial tongue, in which they must once have been included, and +are in some instances lost from the language altogether, so much so as to +be only partially explicable even by scholars. The argument applies +likewise, in their degree, to camps, barrows, and other artificial +earth-works. + +Conclusions thus drawn, when established, rest upon a very firm basis. +They depend upon the number and appositeness of the facts, and it would +be very interesting to pursue this branch of evidence in detail. In +following up this idea, the names to be sought for might thus be +classed:— + +I. Names of the great features, involving proper names and actions. + +Cadair Idris and Cadair Arthur both involve more than a mere name. Idris +and Arthur must have been invested with heroic qualifications to have +been placed in such “seats.” + +II. Names of lesser features, as “Bryn y Saeth,” Hill of the Dart; “Llyn +Llyngclys,” Lake of the Engulphed Court; “Ceven y Bedd,” the Ridge of the +Grave; “Rhyd y Saeson,” the Saxons’ Ford. + +III. Names of mixed natural and artificial objects, as “Coeten Arthur,” +Arthur’s Coit; “Cerrig y Drudion,” the Crag of the Heroes; which involve +actions. And such as embody proper names only, as “Cerrig Howell,” the +Crag of Howell; “Caer Arianrod,” the Camp of Arianrod; “Bron Goronwy,” +the Breast (of the Hill) of Goronwy; “Castell mab Wynion,” the Castle of +the son of Wynion; “Nant Gwrtheyrn,” the Rill of Vortigern. + +The selection of names would demand much care and discretion. The +translations should be indisputable, and, where known, the connexion of a +name with a legend should be noted. Such a name as “Mochdrev,” +Swine-town, would be valueless unless accompanied by a legend. + +It is always valuable to find a place or work called after an individual, +because it may help to support some tradition of his existence or his +actions. But it is requisite that care be taken not to push the +etymological dissection too far. Thus, “Caer Arianrod” should be taken +simply as the “Camp of Arianrod,” and not rendered the “Camp of the +silver circle,” because the latter, though it might possibly have +something to do with the reason for which the name was borne by Arianrod +herself, had clearly no reference to its application to her camp. + +It appears to me, then, looking back upon what has been advanced:— + +I. That we have throughout Europe, at an early period, a great body of +literature, known as Mediæval Romance, which, amidst much that is wholly +of Teutonic origin and character, includes certain well-marked traces of +an older Celtic nucleus. + +II. Proceeding backwards in time, we find these romances, their +ornaments falling away at each step, existing towards the twelfth +century, of simpler structure, and with less encumbered Celtic features, +in the works of Wace, and other Bards of the Langue d’Oil. + +III. We find that Geoffrey of Monmouth, Layamon, and other early British +and Anglo-Saxon historians, and minstrels, on the one hand, transmitted +to Europe the rudiments of its after romance, much of which, on the other +hand, they drew from Wales. + +IV. Crossing into Wales we find, in the Mabinogion, the evident +counterpart of the Celtic portion of the continental romance, mixed up, +indeed, with various reflex additions from beyond the border, but still +containing ample internal evidence of a Welsh original. + +V. Looking at the connexion between divers of the more ancient +Mabinogion, and the topographical nomenclature of part of the country, we +find evidence of the great, though indefinite, antiquity of these tales, +and of an origin, which, if not indigenous, is certainly derived from no +European nation. + +It was with a general belief in some of these conclusions, that I +commenced my labours, and I end them with my impressions strongly +confirmed. The subject is one not unworthy of the talents of a Llwyd or +a Prichard. It might, I think, be shown, by pursuing the inquiry, that +the Cymric nation is not only, as Dr. Prichard has proved it to be, an +early offshoot of the Indo-European family, and a people of unmixed +descent, but that when driven out of their conquests by the later +nations, the names and exploits of their heroes, and the compositions of +their bards, spread far and wide among the invaders, and affected +intimately their tastes and literature for many centuries, and that it +has strong claims to be considered the cradle of European Romance. + + C. E. G. + +DOWLAIS, _August 29th_, _1848_. + + + + +THE LADY OF THE FOUNTAIN + + +King Arthur was at Caerlleon upon Usk; and one day he sat in his chamber; +and with him were Owain the son of Urien, and Kynon the son of Clydno, +and Kai the son of Kyner; and Gwenhwyvar and her handmaidens at +needlework by the window. And if it should be said that there was a +porter at Arthur’s palace, there was none. Glewlwyd Gavaelvawr was +there, acting as porter, to welcome guests and strangers, and to receive +them with honour, and to inform them of the manners and customs of the +Court; and to direct those who came to the Hall or to the +presence-chamber, and those who came to take up their lodging. + +In the centre of the chamber King Arthur sat upon a seat of green rushes, +over which was spread a covering of flame-coloured satin, and a cushion +of red satin was under his elbow. + +Then Arthur spoke, “If I thought you would not disparage me,” said he, “I +would sleep while I wait for my repast; and you can entertain one another +with relating tales, and can obtain a flagon of mead and some meat from +Kai.” And the King went to sleep. And Kynon the son of Clydno asked Kai +for that which Arthur had promised them. “I, too, will have the good +tale which he promised to me,” said Kai. “Nay,” answered Kynon, “fairer +will it be for thee to fulfill Arthur’s behest, in the first place, and +then we will tell thee the best tale that we know.” So Kai went to the +kitchen and to the mead-cellar, and returned bearing a flagon of mead and +a golden goblet, and a handful of skewers, upon which were broiled +collops of meat. Then they ate the collops and began to drink the mead. +“Now,” said Kai, “it is time for you to give me my story.” “Kynon,” said +Owain, “do thou pay to Kai the tale that is his due.” “Truly,” said +Kynon, “thou are older, and art a better teller of tales, and hast seen +more marvellous things than I; do thou therefore pay Kai his tale.” +“Begin thyself,” quoth Owain, “with the best that thou knowest.” “I will +do so,” answered Kynon. + +“I was the only son of my mother and father, and I was exceedingly +aspiring, and my daring was very great. I thought there was no +enterprise in the world too mighty for me, and after I had achieved all +the adventures that were in my own country, I equipped myself, and set +forth to journey through deserts and distant regions. And at length it +chanced that I came to the fairest valley in the world, wherein were +trees of equal growth; and a river ran through the valley, and a path was +by the side of the river. And I followed the path until mid-day, and +continued my journey along the remainder of the valley until the evening; +and at the extremity of a plain I came to a large and lustrous Castle, at +the foot of which was a torrent. And I approached the Castle, and there +I beheld two youths with yellow curling hair, each with a frontlet of +gold upon his head, and clad in a garment of yellow satin, and they had +gold clasps upon their insteps. In the hand of each of them was an ivory +bow, strung with the sinews of the stag; and their arrows had shafts of +the bone of the whale, and were winged with peacock’s feathers; the +shafts also had golden heads. And they had daggers with blades of gold, +and with hilts of the bone of the whale. And they were shooting their +daggers. + +“And a little way from them I saw a man in the prime of life, with his +beard newly shorn, clad in a robe and a mantle of yellow satin; and round +the top of his mantle was a band of gold lace. On his feet were shoes of +variegated leather, fastened by two bosses of gold. When I saw him, I +went towards him and saluted him, and such was his courtesy that he no +sooner received my greeting than he returned it. And he went with me +towards the Castle. Now there were no dwellers in the Castle except +those who were in one hall. And there I saw four-and-twenty damsels, +embroidering satin at a window. And this I tell thee, Kai, that the +least fair of them was fairer than the fairest maid thou hast ever beheld +in the Island of Britain, and the least lovely of them was more lovely +than Gwenhwyvar, the wife of Arthur, when she has appeared loveliest at +the Offering, on the day of the Nativity, or at the feast of Easter. +They rose up at my coming, and six of them took my horse, and divested me +of my armour; and six others took my arms, and washed them in a vessel +until they were perfectly bright. And the third six spread cloths upon +the tables and prepared meat. And the fourth six took off my soiled +garments, and placed others upon me; namely, an under-vest and a doublet +of fine linen, and a robe, and a surcoat, and a mantle of yellow satin +with a broad gold band upon the mantle. And they placed cushions both +beneath and around me, with coverings of red linen; and I sat down. Now +the six maidens who had taken my horse, unharnessed him, as well as if +they had been the best squires in the Island of Britain. Then, behold, +they brought bowls of silver wherein was water to wash, and towels of +linen, some green and some white; and I washed. And in a little while +the man sat down to the table. And I sat next to him, and below me sat +all the maidens, except those who waited on us. And the table was of +silver, and the cloths upon the table were of linen; and no vessel was +served upon the table that was not either of gold or of silver, or of +buffalo-horn. And our meat was brought to us. And verily, Kai, I saw +there every sort of meat and every sort of liquor that I have ever seen +elsewhere; but the meat and the liquor were better served there than I +have ever seen them in any other place. + +“Until the repast was half over, neither the man nor any one of the +damsels spoke a single word to me; but when the man perceived that it +would be more agreeable to me to converse than to eat any more, he began +to inquire of me who I was. I said I was glad to find that there was +some one who would discourse with me, and that it was not considered so +great a crime at that Court for people to hold converse together. +‘Chieftain,’ said the man, ‘we would have talked to thee sooner, but we +feared to disturb thee during thy repast; now, however, we will +discourse.’ Then I told the man who I was, and what was the cause of my +journey; and said that I was seeking whether any one was superior to me, +or whether I could gain the mastery over all. The man looked upon me, +and he smiled and said, ‘If I did not fear to distress thee too much, I +would show thee that which thou seekest.’ Upon this I became anxious and +sorrowful, and when the man perceived it, he said, ‘If thou wouldest +rather that I should show thee thy disadvantage than thine advantage, I +will do so. Sleep here to-night, and in the morning arise early, and +take the road upwards through the valley until thou reachest the wood +through which thou camest hither. A little way within the wood thou wilt +meet with a road branching off to the right, by which thou must proceed, +until thou comest to a large sheltered glade with a mound in the centre. +And thou wilt see a black man of great stature on the top of the mound. +He is not smaller in size than two of the men of this world. He has but +one foot; and one eye in the middle of his forehead. And he has a club +of iron, and it is certain that there are no two men in the world who +would not find their burden in that club. And he is not a comely man, +but on the contrary he is exceedingly ill-favoured; and he is the +woodward of that wood. And thou wilt see a thousand wild animals grazing +around him. Inquire of him the way out of the glade, and he will reply +to thee briefly, and will point out the road by which thou shalt find +that which thou art in quest of.’ + +“And long seemed that night to me. And the next morning I arose and +equipped myself, and mounted my horse, and proceeded straight through the +valley to the wood; and I followed the cross-road which the man had +pointed out to me, till at length I arrived at the glade. And there was +I three times more astonished at the number of wild animals that I +beheld, than the man had said I should be. And the black man was there, +sitting upon the top of the mound. Huge of stature as the man had told +me that he was, I found him to exceed by far the description he had given +me of him. As for the iron club which the man had told me was a burden +for two men, I am certain, Kai, that it would be a heavy weight for four +warriors to lift; and this was in the black man’s hand. And he only +spoke to me in answer to my questions. Then I asked him what power he +held over those animals. ‘I will show thee, little man,’ said he. And he +took his club in his hand, and with it he struck a stag a great blow so +that he brayed vehemently, and at his braying the animals came together, +as numerous as the stars in the sky, so that it was difficult for me to +find room in the glade to stand among them. There were serpents, and +dragons, and divers sorts of animals. And he looked at them, and bade +them go and feed; and they bowed their heads, and did him homage as +vassals to their lord. + +“Then the black man said to me, ‘Seest thou now, little man, what power I +hold over these animals?’ Then I inquired of him the way, and he became +very rough in his manner to me; however, he asked me whither I would go? +And when I told him who I was and what I sought, he directed me. ‘Take,’ +said he, ‘that path that leads towards the head of the glade, and ascend +the wooded steep until thou comest to its summit; and there thou wilt +find an open space like to a large valley, and in the midst of it a tall +tree, whose branches are greener than the greenest pine-trees. Under +this tree is a fountain, and by the side of the fountain a marble slab, +and on the marble slab a silver bowl, attached by a chain of silver, so +that it may not be carried away. Take the bowl and throw a bowlful of +water upon the slab, and thou wilt hear a mighty peal of thunder, so that +thou wilt think that heaven and earth are trembling with its fury. With +the thunder there will come a shower so severe that it will be scarce +possible for thee to endure it and live. And the shower will be of +hailstones; and after the shower, the weather will become fair, but every +leaf that was upon the tree will have been carried away by the shower. +Then a flight of birds will come and alight upon the tree; and in thine +own country thou didst never hear a strain so sweet as that which they +will sing. And at the moment thou art most delighted with the song of +the birds, thou wilt hear a murmuring and complaining coming towards thee +along the valley. And thou wilt see a knight upon a coal-black horse, +clothed in black velvet, and with a pennon of black linen upon his lance; +and he will ride unto thee to encounter thee with the utmost speed. If +thou fleest from him he will overtake thee, and if thou abidest there, as +sure as thou art a mounted knight, he will leave thee on foot. And if +thou dost not find trouble in that adventure, thou needest not seek it +during the rest of thy life.’ + +“So I journeyed on, until I reached the summit of the steep, and there I +found everything as the black man had described it to me. And I went up +to the tree, and beneath it I saw the fountain, and by its side the +marble slab, and the silver bowl fastened by the chain. Then I took the +bowl, and cast a bowlful of water upon the slab; and thereupon, behold, +the thunder came, much more violent than the black man had led me to +expect; and after the thunder came the shower; and of a truth I tell +thee, Kai, that there is neither man nor beast that can endure that +shower and live. For not one of those hailstones would be stopped, +either by the flesh or by the skin, until it had reached the bone. I +turned my horse’s flank towards the shower, and placed the beak of my +shield over his head and neck, while I held the upper part of it over my +own head. And thus I withstood the shower. When I looked on the tree +there was not a single leaf upon it, and then the sky became clear, and +with that, behold the birds lighted upon the tree, and sang. And truly, +Kai, I never heard any melody equal to that, either before or since. And +when I was most charmed with listening to the birds, lo, a murmuring +voice was heard through the valley, approaching me and saying, ‘Oh, +Knight, what has brought thee hither? What evil have I done to thee, +that thou shouldst act towards me and my possessions as thou hast this +day? Dost thou not know that the shower to-day has left in my dominions +neither man nor beast alive that was exposed to it?’ And thereupon, +behold, a Knight on a black horse appeared, clothed in jet-black velvet, +and with a tabard of black linen about him. And we charged each other, +and, as the onset was furious, it was not long before I was overthrown. +Then the Knight passed the shaft of his lance through the bridle rein of +my horse, and rode off with the two horses, leaving me where I was. And +he did not even bestow so much notice upon me as to imprison me, nor did +he despoil me of my arms. So I returned along the road by which I had +come. And when I reached the glade where the black man was, I confess to +thee, Kai, it is a marvel that I did not melt down into a liquid pool, +through the shame that I felt at the black man’s derision. And that +night I came to the same castle where I had spent the night preceding. +And I was more agreeably entertained that night than I had been the night +before; and I was better feasted, and I conversed freely with the inmates +of the castle, and none of them alluded to my expedition to the fountain, +neither did I mention it to any; and I remained there that night. When I +arose on the morrow, I found, ready saddled, a dark bay palfrey, with +nostrils as red as scarlet; and after putting on my armour, and leaving +there my blessing, I returned to my own Court. And that horse I still +possess, and he is in the stable yonder. And I declare that I would not +part with him for the best palfrey in the Island of Britain. + +“Now of a truth, Kai, no man ever before confessed to an adventure so +much to his own discredit, and verily it seems strange to me, that +neither before nor since have I heard of any person besides myself who +knew of this adventure, and that the subject of it should exist within +King Arthur’s dominions, without any other person lighting upon it.” + +“Now,” quoth Owain, “would it not be well to go and endeavour to discover +that place?” + +“By the hand of my friend,” said Kai, “often dost thou utter that with +thy tongue which thou wouldst not make good with thy deeds.” + +“In very truth,” said Gwenhwyvar, “it were better thou wert hanged, Kai, +than to use such uncourteous speech towards a man like Owain.” + +“By the hand of my friend, good Lady,” said Kai, “thy praise of Owain is +not greater than mine.” + +With that Arthur awoke, and asked if he had not been sleeping a little. + +“Yes, Lord,” answered Owain, “thou hast slept awhile.” + +“Is it time for us to go to meat?” + +“It is, Lord,” said Owain. + +Then the horn for washing was sounded, and the King and all his household +sat down to eat. And when the meal was ended, Owain withdrew to his +lodging, and made ready his horse and his arms. + +On the morrow, with the dawn of day, he put on his armour, and mounted +his charger, and travelled through distant lands and over desert +mountains. And at length he arrived at the valley which Kynon had +described to him; and he was certain that it was the same that he sought. +And journeying along the valley by the side of the river, he followed its +course till he came to the plain and within sight of the Castle. When he +approached the Castle, he saw the youths shooting their daggers in the +place where Kynon had seen them, and the yellow man, to whom the Castle +belonged, standing hard by. And no sooner had Owain saluted the yellow +man than he was saluted by him in return. + +And he went forward towards the Castle, and there he saw the chamber, and +when he had entered the chamber he beheld the maidens working at satin +embroidery, in chairs of gold. And their beauty and their comeliness +seemed to Owain far greater than Kynon had represented to him. And they +rose to wait upon Owain, as they had done to Kynon, and the meal which +they set before him gave more satisfaction to Owain than it had done to +Kynon. + +About the middle of the repast, the yellow man asked Owain the object of +his journey. And Owain made it known to him, and said, “I am in quest of +the Knight who guards the fountain.” Upon this the yellow man smiled, +and said that he was as loth to point out that adventure to Owain as he +had been to Kynon. However, he described the whole to Owain, and they +retired to rest. + +The next morning Owain found his horse made ready for him by the damsels, +and he set forward and came to the glade where the black man was. And +the stature of the black man seemed more wonderful to Owain than it had +done to Kynon, and Owain asked of him his road, and he showed it to him. +And Owain followed the road, as Kynon had done, till he came to the green +tree; and he beheld the fountain, and the slab beside the fountain, with +the bowl upon it. And Owain took the bowl, and threw a bowlful of water +upon the slab. And, lo, the thunder was heard, and after the thunder +came the shower, much more violent than Kynon had described, and after +the shower the sky became bright. And when Owain looked at the tree, +there was not one leaf upon it. And immediately the birds came, and +settled upon the tree, and sang. And when their song was most pleasing +to Owain, he beheld a Knight coming towards him through the valley, and +he prepared to receive him; and encountered him violently. Having broken +both their lances, they drew their swords, and fought blade to blade. +Then Owain struck the Knight a blow through his helmet, head-piece and +visor, and through the skin, and the flesh, and the bone, until it +wounded the very brain. Then the black Knight felt that he had received +a mortal wound, upon which he turned his horse’s head, and fled. And +Owain pursued him, and followed close upon him, although he was not near +enough to strike him with his sword. Thereupon Owain descried a vast and +resplendent Castle. And they came to the Castle gate. And the black +Knight was allowed to enter, and the portcullis was let fall upon Owain; +and it struck his horse behind the saddle, and cut him in two, and +carried away the rowels of the spurs that were upon Owain’s heels. And +the portcullis descended to the floor. And the rowels of the spurs and +part of the horse were without, and Owain with the other part of the +horse remained between the two gates, and the inner gate was closed, so +that Owain could not go thence; and Owain was in a perplexing situation. +And while he was in this state, he could see through an aperture in the +gate, a street facing him, with a row of houses on each side. And he +beheld a maiden, with yellow curling hair, and a frontlet of gold upon +her head; and she was clad in a dress of yellow satin, and on her feet +were shoes of variegated leather. And she approached the gate, and +desired that it should be opened. “Heaven knows, Lady,” said Owain, “it +is no more possible for me to open to thee from hence, than it is for +thee to set me free.” “Truly,” said the damsel, “it is very sad that +thou canst not be released, and every woman ought to succour thee, for I +never saw one more faithful in the service of ladies than thou. As a +friend thou art the most sincere, and as a lover the most devoted. +Therefore,” quoth she, “whatever is in my power to do for thy release, I +will do it. Take this ring and put it on thy finger, with the stone +inside thy hand; and close thy hand upon the stone. And as long as thou +concealest it, it will conceal thee. When they have consulted together, +they will come forth to fetch thee, in order to put thee to death; and +they will be much grieved that they cannot find thee. And I will await +thee on the horseblock yonder; and thou wilt be able to see me, though I +cannot see thee; therefore come and place thy hand upon my shoulder, that +I may know that thou art near me. And by the way that I go hence, do +thou accompany me.” + +Then she went away from Owain, and he did all that the maiden had told +him. And the people of the Castle came to seek Owain, to put him to +death, and when they found nothing but the half of his horse, they were +sorely grieved. + +And Owain vanished from among them, and went to the maiden, and placed +his hand upon her shoulder; whereupon she set off, and Owain followed +her, until they came to the door of a large and beautiful chamber, and +the maiden opened it, and they went in, and closed the door. And Owain +looked around the chamber, and behold there was not even a single nail in +it that was not painted with gorgeous colours; and there was not a single +panel that had not sundry images in gold portrayed upon it. + +The maiden kindled a fire, and took water in a silver bowl, and put a +towel of white linen on her shoulder, and gave Owain water to wash. Then +she placed before him a silver table, inlaid with gold; upon which was a +cloth of yellow linen; and she brought him food. And of a truth, Owain +had never seen any kind of meat that was not there in abundance, but it +was better cooked there than he had ever found it in any other place. +Nor did he ever see so excellent a display of meat and drink, as there. +And there was not one vessel from which he was served, that was not of +gold or of silver. And Owain ate and drank, until late in the afternoon, +when lo, they heard a mighty clamour in the Castle; and Owain asked the +maiden what that outcry was. “They are administering extreme unction,” +said she, “to the Nobleman who owns the Castle.” And Owain went to +sleep. + +The couch which the maiden had prepared for him was meet for Arthur +himself; it was of scarlet, and fur, and satin, and sendal, and fine +linen. In the middle of the night they heard a woful outcry. “What +outcry again is this?” said Owain. “The Nobleman who owned the Castle is +now dead,” said the maiden. And a little after daybreak, they heard an +exceeding loud clamour and wailing. And Owain asked the maiden what was +the cause of it. “They are bearing to the church the body of the +Nobleman who owned the Castle.” + +And Owain rose up, and clothed himself, and opened a window of the +chamber, and looked towards the Castle; and he could see neither the +bounds, nor the extent of the hosts that filled the streets. And they +were fully armed; and a vast number of women were with them, both on +horseback and on foot; and all the ecclesiastics in the city, singing. +And it seemed to Owain that the sky resounded with the vehemence of their +cries, and with the noise of the trumpets, and with the singing of the +ecclesiastics. In the midst of the throng, he beheld the bier, over +which was a veil of white linen; and wax tapers were burning beside and +around it, and none that supported the bier was lower in rank than a +powerful Baron. + +Never did Owain see an assemblage so gorgeous with satin, and silk, and +sendal. And following the train, he beheld a lady with yellow hair +falling over her shoulders, and stained with blood; and about her a dress +of yellow satin, which was torn. Upon her feet were shoes of variegated +leather. And it was a marvel that the ends of her fingers were not +bruised, from the violence with which she smote her hands together. +Truly she would have been the fairest lady Owain ever saw, had she been +in her usual guise. And her cry was louder than the shout of the men, or +the clamour of the trumpets. No sooner had he beheld the lady, than he +became inflamed with her love, so that it took entire possession of him. + +Then he inquired of the maiden who the lady was. “Heaven knows,” replied +the maiden, “she may be said to be the fairest, and the most chaste, and +the most liberal, and the wisest, and the most noble of women. And she +is my mistress; and she is called the Countess of the Fountain, the wife +of him whom thou didst slay yesterday.” “Verily,” said Owain, “she is +the woman that I love best.” “Verily,” said the maiden, “she shall also +love thee not a little.” + +And with that the maid arose, and kindled a fire, and filled a pot with +water, and placed it to warm; and she brought a towel of white linen, and +placed it around Owain’s neck; and she took a goblet of ivory, and a +silver basin, and filled them with warm water, wherewith she washed +Owain’s head. Then she opened a wooden casket, and drew forth a razor, +whose haft was of ivory, and upon which were two rivets of gold. And she +shaved his beard, and she dried his head, and his throat, with the towel. +Then she rose up from before Owain, and brought him to eat. And truly +Owain had never so good a meal, nor was he ever so well served. + +When he had finished his repast, the maiden arranged his couch. “Come +here,” said she, “and sleep, and I will go and woo for thee.” And Owain +went to sleep, and the maiden shut the door of the chamber after her, and +went towards the Castle. When she came there, she found nothing but +mourning, and sorrow; and the Countess in her chamber could not bear the +sight of any one through grief. Luned came and saluted her, but the +Countess answered her not. And the maiden bent down towards her, and +said, “What aileth thee, that thou answerest no one to-day?” “Luned,” +said the Countess, “what change hath befallen thee, that thou hast not +come to visit me in my grief? It was wrong in thee, and I having made +thee rich; it was wrong in thee that thou didst not come to see me in my +distress. That was wrong in thee.” “Truly,” said Luned, “I thought thy +good sense was greater than I find it to be. Is it well for thee to +mourn after that good man, or for anything else, that thou canst not +have?” “I declare to heaven,” said the Countess, “that in the whole +world there is not a man equal to him.” “Not so,” said Luned, “for an +ugly man would be as good as, or better than he.” “I declare to heaven,” +said the Countess, “that were it not repugnant to me to cause to be put +to death one whom I have brought up, I would have thee executed, for +making such a comparison to me. As it is, I will banish thee.” “I am +glad,” said Luned, “that thou hast no other cause to do so, than that I +would have been of service to thee where thou didst not know what was to +thine advantage. And henceforth evil betide whichever of us shall make +the first advance towards reconciliation to the other; whether I should +seek an invitation from thee, or thou of thine own accord shouldst send +to invite me.” + +With that Luned went forth: and the Countess arose and followed her to +the door of the chamber, and began coughing loudly. And when Luned +looked back, the Countess beckoned to her; and she returned to the +Countess. “In truth,” said the Countess, “evil is thy disposition; but +if thou knowest what is to my advantage, declare it to me.” “I will do +so,” quoth she. + +“Thou knowest that except by warfare and arms it is impossible for thee +to preserve thy possessions; delay not, therefore, to seek some one who +can defend them.” “And how can I do that?” said the Countess. “I will +tell thee,” said Luned. “Unless thou canst defend the fountain, thou +canst not maintain thy dominions; and no one can defend the fountain, +except it be a knight of Arthur’s household; and I will go to Arthur’s +Court, and ill betide me, if I return thence without a warrior who can +guard the fountain as well as, or even better than, he who defended it +formerly.” “That will be hard to perform,” said the Countess. “Go, +however, and make proof of that which thou hast promised.” + +Luned set out, under the pretence of going to Arthur’s Court; but she +went back to the chamber where she had left Owain; and she tarried there +with him as long as it might have taken her to have travelled to the +Court of King Arthur. And at the end of that time, she apparelled +herself and went to visit the Countess. And the Countess was much +rejoiced when she saw her, and inquired what news she brought from the +Court. “I bring thee the best of news,” said Luned, “for I have +compassed the object of my mission. When wilt thou, that I should +present to thee the chieftain who has come with me hither?” “Bring him +here to visit me to-morrow, at mid-day,” said the Countess, “and I will +cause the town to be assembled by that time.” + +And Luned returned home. And the next day, at noon, Owain arrayed +himself in a coat, and a surcoat, and a mantle of yellow satin, upon +which was a broad band of gold lace; and on his feet were high shoes of +variegated leather, which were fastened by golden clasps, in the form of +lions. And they proceeded to the chamber of the Countess. + +Right glad was the Countess of their coming, and she gazed steadfastly +upon Owain, and said, “Luned, this knight has not the look of a +traveller.” “What harm is there in that, lady?” said Luned. “I am +certain,” said the Countess, “that no other man than this chased the soul +from the body of my lord.” “So much the better for thee, lady,” said +Luned, “for had he not been stronger than thy lord he could not have +deprived him of life. There is no remedy for that which is past, be it +as it may.” “Go back to thine abode,” said the Countess, “and I will +take counsel.” + +The next day the Countess caused all her subjects to assemble, and showed +them that her earldom was left defenceless, and that it could not be +protected but with horse and arms, and military skill. “Therefore,” said +she, “this is what I offer for your choice: either let one of you take +me, or give your consent for me to take a husband from elsewhere to +defend my dominions.” + +So they came to the determination that it was better that she should have +permission to marry some one from elsewhere; and, thereupon, she sent for +the bishops and archbishops to celebrate her nuptials with Owain. And +the men of the earldom did Owain homage. + +And Owain defended the Fountain with lance and sword. And this is the +manner in which he defended it: Whensoever a knight came there he +overthrew him, and sold him for his full worth, and what he thus gained +he divided among his barons and his knights; and no man in the whole +world could be more beloved than he was by his subjects. And it was thus +for the space of three years. + + * * * * * + +It befell that as Gwalchmai went forth one day with King Arthur, he +perceived him to be very sad and sorrowful. And Gwalchmai was much +grieved to see Arthur in this state; and he questioned him, saying, “Oh, +my lord! what has befallen thee?” “In sooth, Gwalchmai,” said Arthur, “I +am grieved concerning Owain, whom I have lost these three years, and I +shall certainly die if the fourth year passes without my seeing him. Now +I am sure, that it is through the tale which Kynon the son of Clydno +related, that I have lost Owain.” “There is no need for thee,” said +Gwalchmai, “to summon to arms thy whole dominions on this account, for +thou thyself and the men of thy household will be able to avenge Owain, +if he be slain; or to set him free, if he be in prison; and, if alive, to +bring him back with thee.” And it was settled according to what +Gwalchmai had said. + +Then Arthur and the men of his household prepared to go and seek Owain, +and their number was three thousand, besides their attendants. And Kynon +the son of Clydno acted as their guide. And Arthur came to the Castle +where Kynon had been before, and when he came there the youths were +shooting in the same place, and the yellow man was standing hard by. +When the yellow man saw Arthur he greeted him, and invited him to the +Castle; and Arthur accepted his invitation, and they entered the Castle +together. And great as was the number of his retinue, their presence was +scarcely observed in the Castle, so vast was its extent. And the maidens +rose up to wait on them, and the service of the maidens appeared to them +all to excel any attendance they had ever met with; and even the pages +who had charge of the horses were no worse served, that night, than +Arthur himself would have been in his own palace. + +The next morning Arthur set out thence, with Kynon for his guide, and +came to the place where the black man was. And the stature of the black +man was more surprising to Arthur than it had been represented to him. +And they came to the top of the wooded steep, and traversed the valley +till they reached the green tree, where they saw the fountain, and the +bowl, and the slab. And upon that, Kai came to Arthur and spoke to him. +“My lord,” said he, “I know the meaning of all this, and my request is, +that thou wilt permit me to throw the water on the slab, and to receive +the first adventure that may befall.” And Arthur gave him leave. + +Then Kai threw a bowlful of water upon the slab, and immediately there +came the thunder, and after the thunder the shower. And such a +thunderstorm they had never known before, and many of the attendants who +were in Arthur’s train were killed by the shower. After the shower had +ceased the sky became clear; and on looking at the tree they beheld it +completely leafless. Then the birds descended upon the tree, and the +song of the birds was far sweeter than any strain they had ever heard +before. Then they beheld a knight on a coal-black horse, clothed in +black satin, coming rapidly towards them. And Kai met him and +encountered him, and it was not long before Kai was overthrown. And the +knight withdrew, and Arthur and his host encamped for the night. + +And when they arose in the morning, they perceived the signal of combat +upon the lance of the Knight. And Kai came to Arthur, and spoke to him: +“My lord,” said he, “though I was overthrown yesterday, if it seem good +to thee, I would gladly meet the Knight again to-day.” “Thou mayst do +so,” said Arthur. And Kai went towards the Knight. And on the spot he +overthrew Kai, and struck him with the head of his lance in the forehead, +so that it broke his helmet and the head-piece, and pierced the skin and +the flesh, the breadth of the spear-head, even to the bone. And Kai +returned to his companions. + +After this, all the household of Arthur went forth, one after the other, +to combat the Knight, until there was not one that was not overthrown by +him, except Arthur and Gwalchmai. And Arthur armed himself to encounter +the Knight. “Oh, my lord,” said Gwalchmai, “permit me to fight with him +first.” And Arthur permitted him. And he went forth to meet the Knight, +having over himself and his horse a satin robe of honour which had been +sent him by the daughter of the Earl of Rhangyw, and in this dress he was +not known by any of the host. And they charged each other, and fought +all that day until the evening, and neither of them was able to unhorse +the other. + +The next day they fought with strong lances, and neither of them could +obtain the mastery. + +And the third day they fought with exceeding strong lances. And they +were incensed with rage, and fought furiously, even until noon. And they +gave each other such a shock that the girths of their horses were broken, +so that they fell over their horses’ cruppers to the ground. And they +rose up speedily, and drew their swords, and resumed the combat; and the +multitude that witnessed their encounter felt assured that they had never +before seen two men so valiant or so powerful. And had it been midnight, +it would have been light from the fire that flashed from their weapons. +And the Knight gave Gwalchmai a blow that turned his helmet from off his +face, so that the Knight knew that it was Gwalchmai. Then Owain said, +“My lord Gwalchmai, I did not know thee for my cousin, owing to the robe +of honour that enveloped thee; take my sword and my arms.” Said +Gwalchmai, “Thou, Owain, art the victor; take thou my sword.” And with +that Arthur saw that they were conversing, and advanced towards them. +“My lord Arthur,” said Gwalchmai, “here is Owain, who has vanquished me, +and will not take my arms.” “My lord,” said Owain, “it is he that has +vanquished me, and he will not take my sword.” “Give me your swords,” +said Arthur, “and then neither of you has vanquished the other.” Then +Owain put his arms around Arthur’s neck, and they embraced. And all the +host hurried forward to see Owain, and to embrace him; and there was nigh +being a loss of life, so great was the press. + +And they retired that night, and the next day Arthur prepared to depart. +“My lord,” said Owain, “this is not well of thee; for I have been absent +from thee these three years, and during all that time, up to this very +day, I have been preparing a banquet for thee, knowing that thou wouldst +come to seek me. Tarry with me, therefore, until thou and thy attendants +have recovered the fatigues of the journey, and have been anointed.” + +And they all proceeded to the Castle of the Countess of the Fountain, and +the banquet which had been three years preparing was consumed in three +months. Never had they a more delicious or agreeable banquet. And +Arthur prepared to depart. Then he sent an embassy to the Countess, to +beseech her to permit Owain to go with him for the space of three months, +that he might show him to the nobles and the fair dames of the Island of +Britain. And the Countess gave her consent, although it was very painful +to her. So Owain came with Arthur to the Island of Britain. And when he +was once more amongst his kindred and friends, he remained three years, +instead of three months, with them. + + * * * * * + +And as Owain one day sat at meat, in the city of Caerlleon upon Usk, +behold a damsel entered upon a bay horse, with a curling mane and covered +with foam, and the bridle and so much as was seen of the saddle were of +gold. And the damsel was arrayed in a dress of yellow satin. And she +came up to Owain, and took the ring from off his hand. “Thus,” said she, +“shall be treated the deceiver, the traitor, the faithless, the +disgraced, and the beardless.” And she turned her horse’s head and +departed. + +Then his adventure came to Owain’s remembrance, and he was sorrowful; and +having finished eating he went to his own abode and made preparations +that night. And the next day he arose but did not go to the Court, but +wandered to the distant parts of the earth and to uncultivated mountains. +And he remained there until all his apparel was worn out, and his body +was wasted away, and his hair was grown long. And he went about with the +wild beasts and fed with them, until they became familiar with him; but +at length he grew so weak that he could no longer bear them company. +Then he descended from the mountains to the valley, and came to a park +that was the fairest in the world, and belonged to a widowed Countess. + +One day the Countess and her maidens went forth to walk by a lake, that +was in the middle of the park. And they saw the form of a man. And they +were terrified. Nevertheless they went near him, and touched him, and +looked at him. And they saw that there was life in him, though he was +exhausted by the heat of the sun. And the Countess returned to the +Castle, and took a flask full of precious ointment, and gave it to one of +her maidens. “Go with this,” said she, “and take with thee yonder horse +and clothing, and place them near the man we saw just now. And anoint +him with this balsam, near his heart; and if there is life in him, he +will arise through the efficacy of this balsam. Then watch what he will +do.” + +And the maiden departed from her, and poured the whole of the balsam upon +Owain, and left the horse and the garments hard by, and went a little way +off, and hid herself to watch him. In a short time she saw him begin to +move his arms; and he rose up, and looked at his person, and became +ashamed of the unseemliness of his appearance. Then he perceived the +horse and the garments that were near him. And he crept forward till he +was able to draw the garments to him from off the saddle. And he clothed +himself, and with difficulty mounted the horse. Then the damsel +discovered herself to him, and saluted him. And he was rejoiced when he +saw her, and inquired of her, what land and what territory that was. +“Truly,” said the maiden, “a widowed Countess owns yonder Castle; at the +death of her husband, he left her two Earldoms, but at this day she has +but this one dwelling that has not been wrested from her by a young Earl, +who is her neighbour, because she refused to become his wife.” “That is +pity,” said Owain. And he and the maiden proceeded to the Castle; and he +alighted there, and the maiden conducted him to a pleasant chamber, and +kindled a fire and left him. + +And the maiden came to the Countess, and gave the flask into her hand. +“Ha! maiden,” said the Countess, “where is all the balsam?” “Have I not +used it all?” said she. “Oh, maiden,” said the Countess, “I cannot +easily forgive thee this; it is sad for me to have wasted seven-score +pounds’ worth of precious ointment upon a stranger whom I know not. +However, maiden, wait thou upon him, until he is quite recovered.” + +And the maiden did so, and furnished him with meat and drink, and fire, +and lodging, and medicaments, until he was well again. And in three +months he was restored to his former guise, and became even more comely +than he had ever been before. + +One day Owain heard a great tumult, and a sound of arms in the Castle, +and he inquired of the maiden the cause thereof. “The Earl,” said she, +“whom I mentioned to thee, has come before the Castle, with a numerous +army, to subdue the Countess.” And Owain inquired of her whether the +Countess had a horse and arms in her possession. “She has the best in +the world,” said the maiden. “Wilt thou go and request the loan of a +horse and arms for me,” said Owain, “that I may go and look at this +army?” “I will,” said the maiden. + +And she came to the Countess, and told her what Owain had said. And the +Countess laughed. “Truly,” said she, “I will even give him a horse and +arms for ever; such a horse and such arms had he never yet, and I am glad +that they should be taken by him to-day, lest my enemies should have them +against my will to-morrow. Yet I know not what he would do with them.” + +The Countess bade them bring out a beautiful black steed, upon which was +a beechen saddle, and a suit of armour, for man and horse. And Owain +armed himself, and mounted the horse, and went forth, attended by two +pages completely equipped, with horses and arms. And when they came near +to the Earl’s army, they could see neither its extent nor its extremity. +And Owain asked the pages in which troop the Earl was. “In yonder +troop,” said they, “in which are four yellow standards. Two of them are +before, and two behind him.” “Now,” said Owain, “do you return and await +me near the portal of the Castle.” So they returned, and Owain pressed +forward until he met the Earl. And Owain drew him completely out of his +saddle, and turned his horse’s head towards the Castle, and though it was +with difficulty, he brought the Earl to the portal, where the pages +awaited him. And in they came. And Owain presented the Earl as a gift +to the Countess. And said to her, “Behold a requital to thee for thy +blessed balsam.” + +The army encamped around the Castle. And the Earl restored to the +Countess the two Earldoms he had taken from her, as a ransom for his +life; and for his freedom he gave her the half of his own dominions, and +all his gold, and his silver, and his jewels, besides hostages. + +And Owain took his departure. And the Countess and all her subjects +besought him to remain, but Owain chose rather to wander through distant +lands and deserts. + +And as he journeyed, he heard a loud yelling in a wood. And it was +repeated a second and a third time. And Owain went towards the spot, and +beheld a huge craggy mound, in the middle of the wood; on the side of +which was a grey rock. And there was a cleft in the rock, and a serpent +was within the cleft. And near the rock stood a black lion, and every +time the lion sought to go thence, the serpent darted towards him to +attack him. And Owain unsheathed his sword, and drew near to the rock; +and as the serpent sprang out, he struck him with his sword, and cut him +in two. And he dried his sword, and went on his way, as before. But +behold the lion followed him, and played about him, as though it had been +a greyhound that he had reared. + +They proceeded thus throughout the day, until the evening. And when it +was time for Owain to take his rest, he dismounted, and turned his horse +loose in a flat and wooded meadow. And he struck fire, and when the fire +was kindled, the lion brought him fuel enough to last for three nights. +And the lion disappeared. And presently the lion returned, bearing a +fine large roebuck. And he threw it down before Owain, who went towards +the fire with it. + +And Owain took the roebuck, and skinned it, and placed collops of its +flesh upon skewers, around the fire. The rest of the buck he gave to the +lion to devour. While he was doing this, he heard a deep sigh near him, +and a second, and a third. And Owain called out to know whether the sigh +he heard proceeded from a mortal; and he received answer that it did. +“Who art thou?” said Owain. “Truly,” said the voice, “I am Luned, the +handmaiden of the Countess of the Fountain.” “And what dost thou here?” +said Owain. “I am imprisoned,” said she, “on account of the knight who +came from Arthur’s Court, and married the Countess. And he stayed a +short time with her, but he afterwards departed for the Court of Arthur, +and has not returned since. And he was the friend I loved best in the +world. And two of the pages in the Countess’s chamber traduced him, and +called him a deceiver. And I told them that they two were not a match +for him alone. So they imprisoned me in the stone vault, and said that I +should be put to death, unless he came himself to deliver me, by a +certain day; and that is no further off than the day after to-morrow. +And I have no one to send to seek him for me. And his name is Owain the +son of Urien.” “And art thou certain that if that knight knew all this, +he would come to thy rescue?” “I am most certain of it,” said she. + +When the collops were cooked, Owain divided them into two parts, between +himself and the maiden; and after they had eaten, they talked together, +until the day dawned. And the next morning Owain inquired of the damsel, +if there was any place where he could get food and entertainment for that +night. “There is, Lord,” said she; “cross over yonder, and go along the +side of the river, and in a short time thou wilt see a great Castle, in +which are many towers, and the Earl who owns that Castle is the most +hospitable man in the world. There thou mayst spend the night.” + +Never did sentinel keep stricter watch over his lord, than the lion that +night over Owain. + +And Owain accoutred his horse, and passed across by the ford, and came in +sight of the Castle. And he entered it, and was honourably received. +And his horse was well cared for, and plenty of fodder was placed before +him. Then the lion went and lay down in the horse’s manger; so that none +of the people of the Castle dared to approach him. The treatment which +Owain met with there was such as he had never known elsewhere, for every +one was as sorrowful as though death had been upon him. And they went to +meat; and the Earl sat upon one side of Owain, and on the other side his +only daughter. And Owain had never seen any more lovely than she. Then +the lion came and placed himself between Owain’s feet, and he fed him +with every kind of food that he took himself. And he never saw anything +equal to the sadness of the people. + +In the middle of the repast the Earl began to bid Owain welcome. “Then,” +said Owain, “behold, it is time for thee to be cheerful.” “Heaven +knows,” said the Earl, “that it is not thy coming that makes us +sorrowful, but we have cause enough for sadness and care.” “What is +that?” said Owain. “I have two sons,” replied the Earl, “and yesterday +they went to the mountains to hunt. Now there is on the mountain a +monster who kills men and devours them, and he seized my sons; and +to-morrow is the time he has fixed to be here, and he threatens that he +will then slay my sons before my eyes, unless I will deliver into his +hands this my daughter. He has the form of a man, but in stature he is +no less than a giant.” + +“Truly,” said Owain, “that is lamentable. And which wilt thou do?” +“Heaven knows,” said the Earl, “it will be better that my sons should be +slain against my will, than that I should voluntarily give up my daughter +to him to ill-treat and destroy.” Then they talked about other things, +and Owain stayed there that night. + +The next morning they heard an exceeding great clamour, which was caused +by the coming of the giant with the two youths. And the Earl was anxious +both to protect his Castle and to release his two sons. Then Owain put +on his armour and went forth to encounter the giant, and the lion +followed him. And when the giant saw that Owain was armed, he rushed +towards him and attacked him. And the lion fought with the giant much +more fiercely than Owain did. “Truly,” said the giant, “I should find no +difficulty in fighting with thee, were it not for the animal that is with +thee.” Upon that Owain took the lion back to the Castle and shut the +gate upon him, and then he returned to fight the giant, as before. And +the lion roared very loud, for he heard that it went hard with Owain. +And he climbed up till he reached the top of the Earl’s hall, and thence +he got to the top of the Castle, and he sprang down from the walls and +went and joined Owain. And the lion gave the giant a stroke with his +paw, which tore him from his shoulder to his hip, and his heart was laid +bare, and the giant fell down dead. Then Owain restored the two youths +to their father. + +The Earl besought Owain to remain with him, and he would not, but set +forward towards the meadow where Luned was. And when he came there he +saw a great fire kindled, and two youths with beautiful curling auburn +hair were leading the maiden to cast her into the fire. And Owain asked +them what charge they had against her. And they told him of the compact +that was between them, as the maiden had done the night before. “And,” +said they, “Owain has failed her, therefore we are taking her to be +burnt.” “Truly,” said Owain, “he is a good knight, and if he knew that +the maiden was in such peril, I marvel that he came not to her rescue; +but if you will accept me in his stead, I will do battle with you.” “We +will,” said the youths, “by him who made us.” + +And they attacked Owain, and he was hard beset by them. And with that +the lion came to Owain’s assistance, and they two got the better of the +young men. And they said to him, “Chieftain, it was not agreed that we +should fight save with thyself alone, and it is harder for us to contend +with yonder animal than with thee.” And Owain put the lion in the place +where the maiden had been imprisoned, and blocked up the door with +stones, and he went to fight with the young men, as before. But Owain +had not his usual strength, and the two youths pressed hard upon him. +And the lion roared incessantly at seeing Owain in trouble; and he burst +through the wall until he found a way out, and rushed upon the young men, +and instantly slew them. So Luned was saved from being burned. + +Then Owain returned with Luned to the dominions of the Countess of the +Fountain. And when he went thence he took the Countess with him to +Arthur’s Court, and she was his wife as long as she lived. + + * * * * * + +And then he took the road that led to the Court of the savage black man, +and Owain fought with him, and the lion did not quit Owain until he had +vanquished him. And when he reached the Court of the savage black man he +entered the hall, and beheld four-and-twenty ladies, the fairest that +could be seen. And the garments which they had on were not worth +four-and-twenty pence, and they were as sorrowful as death. And Owain +asked them the cause of their sadness. And they said, “We are the +daughters of Earls, and we all came here with our husbands, whom we +dearly loved. And we were received with honour and rejoicing. And we +were thrown into a state of stupor, and while we were thus, the demon who +owns this Castle slew all our husbands, and took from us our horses, and +our raiment, and our gold, and our silver; and the corpses of our +husbands are still in this house, and many others with them. And this, +Chieftain, is the cause of our grief, and we are sorry that thou art come +hither, lest harm should befall thee.” + +And Owain was grieved when he heard this. And he went forth from the +Castle, and he beheld a knight approaching him, who saluted him in a +friendly and cheerful manner, as if he had been a brother. And this was +the savage black man. “In very sooth,” said Owain, “it is not to seek +thy friendship that I am here.” “In sooth,” said he, “thou shalt not +find it then.” And with that they charged each other, and fought +furiously. And Owain overcame him, and bound his hands behind his back. +Then the black savage besought Owain to spare his life, and spoke thus: +“My lord Owain,” said he, “it was foretold that thou shouldst come hither +and vanquish me, and thou hast done so. I was a robber here, and my +house was a house of spoil; but grant me my life, and I will become the +keeper of an Hospice, and I will maintain this house as an Hospice for +weak and for strong, as long as I live, for the good of thy soul.” And +Owain accepted this proposal of him, and remained there that night. + +And the next day he took the four-and-twenty ladies, and their horses, +and their raiment, and what they possessed of goods and jewels, and +proceeded with them to Arthur’s Court. And if Arthur was rejoiced when +he saw him, after he had lost him the first time, his joy was now much +greater. And of those ladies, such as wished to remain in Arthur’s Court +remained there, and such as wished to depart departed. + +And thenceforward Owain dwelt at Arthur’s Court greatly beloved, as the +head of his household, until he went away with his followers; and those +were the army of three hundred ravens which Kenverchyn had left him. And +wherever Owain went with these he was victorious. + +And this is the tale of THE LADY OF THE FOUNTAIN. + + + + +PEREDUR THE SON OF EVRAWC + + +Earl Evrawc owned the Earldom of the North. And he had seven sons. And +Evrawc maintained himself not so much by his own possessions as by +attending tournaments, and wars, and combats. And, as it often befalls +those who join in encounters and wars, he was slain, and six of his sons +likewise. Now the name of his seventh son was Peredur, and he was the +youngest of them. And he was not of an age to go to wars and encounters, +otherwise he might have been slain as well as his father and brothers. +His mother was a scheming and thoughtful woman, and she was very +solicitous concerning this her only son and his possessions. So she took +counsel with herself to leave the inhabited country, and to flee to the +deserts and unfrequented wildernesses. And she permitted none to bear +her company thither but women and boys, and spiritless men, who were both +unaccustomed and unequal to war and fighting. And none dared to bring +either horses or arms where her son was, lest he should set his mind upon +them. And the youth went daily to divert himself in the forest, by +flinging sticks and staves. And one day he saw his mother’s flock of +goats, and near the goats two hinds were standing. And he marvelled +greatly that these two should be without horns, while the others had +them. And he thought they had long run wild, and on that account they +had lost their horns. And by activity and swiftness of foot, he drove +the hinds and the goats together into the house which there was for the +goats at the extremity of the forest. Then Peredur returned to his +mother. “Ah, mother,” said he, “a marvellous thing have I seen in the +wood; two of thy goats have run wild, and lost their horns, through their +having been so long missing in the wood. And no man had ever more +trouble than I had to drive them in.” Then they all arose and went to +see. And when they beheld the hinds they were greatly astonished. + +And one day they saw three knights coming along the horse-road on the +borders of the forest. And the three knights were Gwalchmai the son of +Gwyar, and Geneir Gwystyl, and Owain the son of Urien. And Owain kept on +the track of the knight who had divided the apples in Arthur’s Court, +whom they were in pursuit of. “Mother,” said Peredur, “what are those +yonder?” “They are angels, my son,” said she. “By my faith,” said +Peredur, “I will go and become an angel with them.” And Peredur went to +the road, and met them. “Tell me, good soul,” said Owain, “sawest thou a +knight pass this way, either to-day or yesterday?” “I know not,” +answered he, “what a knight is.” “Such an one as I am,” said Owain. “If +thou wilt tell me what I ask thee, I will tell thee that which thou +askest me.” “Gladly will I do so,” replied Owain. “What is this?” +demanded Peredur, concerning the saddle. “It is a saddle,” said Owain. +Then he asked about all the accoutrements which he saw upon the men, and +the horses, and the arms, and what they were for, and how they were used. +And Owain shewed him all these things fully, and told him what use was +made of them. “Go forward,” said Peredur, “for I saw such an one as thou +inquirest for, and I will follow thee.” + +Then Peredur returned to his mother and her company, and he said to her, +“Mother, those were not angels, but honourable knights.” Then his mother +swooned away. And Peredur went to the place where they kept the horses +that carried firewood, and that brought meat and drink from the inhabited +country to the desert. And he took a bony piebald horse, which seemed to +him the strongest of them. And he pressed a pack into the form of a +saddle, and with twisted twigs he imitated the trappings which he had +seen upon the horses. And when Peredur came again to his mother, the +Countess had recovered from her swoon. “My son,” said she, “desirest +thou to ride forth?” “Yes, with thy leave,” said he. “Wait, then, that +I may counsel thee before thou goest.” “Willingly,” he answered; “speak +quickly.” “Go forward, then,” she said, “to the Court of Arthur, where +there are the best, and the boldest, and the most bountiful of men. And +wherever thou seest a church, repeat there thy Paternoster unto it. And +if thou see meat and drink, and have need of them, and none have the +kindness or the courtesy to give them to thee, take them thyself. If +thou hear an outcry, proceed towards it, especially if it be the outcry +of a woman. If thou see a fair jewel, possess thyself of it, and give it +to another, for thus thou shalt obtain praise. If thou see a fair woman, +pay thy court to her, whether she will or no; for thus thou wilt render +thyself a better and more esteemed man than thou wast before.” + +After this discourse, Peredur mounted the horse, and taking a handful of +sharp-pointed forks in his hand, he rode forth. And he journeyed two +days and two nights in the woody wildernesses, and in desert places, +without food and without drink. And then he came to a vast wild wood, +and far within the wood he saw a fair even glade, and in the glade he saw +a tent, and the tent seeming to him to be a church, he repeated his +Paternoster to it. And he went towards it, and the door of the tent was +open. And a golden chair was near the door. And on the chair sat a +lovely auburn-haired maiden, with a golden frontlet on her forehead, and +sparkling stones in the frontlet, and with a large gold ring on her hand. +And Peredur dismounted, and entered the tent. And the maiden was glad at +his coming, and bade him welcome. At the entrance of the tent he saw +food, and two flasks full of wine, and two loaves of fine wheaten flour, +and collops of the flesh of the wild boar. “My mother told me,” said +Peredur, “wheresoever I saw meat and drink, to take it.” “Take the meat +and welcome, chieftain,” said she. So Peredur took half of the meat and +of the liquor himself, and left the rest to the maiden. And when Peredur +had finished eating, he bent upon his knee before the maiden. “My +mother,” said he, “told me, wheresoever I saw a fair jewel, to take it.” +“Do so, my soul,” said she. So Peredur took the ring. And he mounted +his horse, and proceeded on his journey. + +After this, behold the knight came to whom the tent belonged; and he was +the Lord of the Glade. And he saw the track of the horse, and he said to +the maiden, “Tell me who has been here since I departed.” “A man,” said +she, “of wonderful demeanour.” And she described to him what Peredur’s +appearance and conduct had been. “Tell me,” said he, “did he offer thee +any wrong?” “No,” answered the maiden, “by my faith, he harmed me not.” +“By my faith, I do not believe thee; and until I can meet with him, and +revenge the insult he has done me, and wreak my vengeance upon him, thou +shalt not remain two nights in the same house.” And the knight arose, +and set forth to seek Peredur. + +Meanwhile Peredur journeyed on towards Arthur’s Court. And before he +reached it, another knight had been there, who gave a ring of thick gold +at the door of the gate for holding his horse, and went into the Hall +where Arthur and his household, and Gwenhwyvar and her maidens, were +assembled. And the page of the chamber was serving Gwenhwyvar with a +golden goblet. Then the knight dashed the liquor that was therein upon +her face, and upon her stomacher, and gave her a violent blow on the +face, and said, “If any have the boldness to dispute this goblet with me, +and to revenge the insult to Gwenhwyvar, let him follow me to the meadow, +and there I will await him.” So the knight took his horse, and rode to +the meadow. And all the household hung down their heads, lest any of +them should be requested to go and avenge the insult to Gwenhwyvar. For +it seemed to them, that no one would have ventured on so daring an +outrage, unless he possessed such powers, through magic or charms, that +none could be able to take vengeance upon him. Then, behold, Peredur +entered the Hall, upon the bony piebald horse, with the uncouth trappings +upon it; and in this way he traversed the whole length of the Hall. In +the centre of the Hall stood Kai. “Tell me, tall man,” said Peredur, “is +that Arthur yonder?” “What wouldest thou with Arthur?” asked Kai. “My +mother told me to go to Arthur, and receive the honour of knighthood.” +“By my faith,” said he, “thou art all too meanly equipped with horse and +with arms.” Thereupon he was perceived by all the household, and they +threw sticks at him. Then, behold, a dwarf came forward. He had already +been a year at Arthur’s Court, both he and a female dwarf. They had +craved harbourage of Arthur, and had obtained it; and during the whole +year, neither of them had spoken a single word to any one. When the +dwarf beheld Peredur, “Haha!” said he, “the welcome of Heaven be unto +thee, goodly Peredur, son of Evrawc, the chief of warriors, and flower of +knighthood.” “Truly,” said Kai, “thou art ill-taught to remain a year +mute at Arthur’s Court, with choice of society; and now, before the face +of Arthur and all his household, to call out, and declare such a man as +this the chief of warriors, and the flower of knighthood.” And he gave +him such a box on the ear that he fell senseless to the ground. Then +exclaimed the female dwarf, “Haha! goodly Peredur, son of Evrawc; the +welcome of Heaven be unto thee, flower of knights, and light of +chivalry.” “Of a truth, maiden,” said Kai, “thou art ill-bred to remain +mute for a year at the Court of Arthur, and then to speak as thou dost of +such a man as this.” And Kai kicked her with his foot, so that she fell +to the ground senseless. “Tall man,” said Peredur, “shew me which is +Arthur.” “Hold thy peace,” said Kai, “and go after the knight who went +hence to the meadow, and take from him the goblet, and overthrow him, and +possess thyself of his horse and arms, and then thou shalt receive the +order of knighthood.” “I will do so, tall man,” said Peredur. So he +turned his horse’s head towards the meadow. And when he came there, the +knight was riding up and down, proud of his strength, and valour, and +noble mien. “Tell me,” said the knight, “didst thou see any one coming +after me from the Court?” “The tall man that was there,” said he, +“desired me to come, and overthrow thee, and to take from thee the +goblet, and thy horse and thy armour for myself.” “Silence!” said the +knight; “go back to the Court, and tell Arthur, from me, either to come +himself, or to send some other to fight with me; and unless he do so +quickly, I will not wait for him.” “By my faith,” said Peredur, “choose +thou whether it shall be willingly or unwillingly, but I will have the +horse, and the arms, and the goblet.” And upon this the knight ran at +him furiously, and struck him a violent blow with the shaft of his spear, +between the neck and the shoulder. “Haha! lad,” said Peredur, “my +mother’s servants were not used to play with me in this wise; therefore, +thus will I play with thee.” And thereupon he struck him with a +sharp-pointed fork, and it hit him in the eye, and came out at the back +of his neck, so that he instantly fell down lifeless. + +“Verily,” said Owain the son of Urien to Kai, “thou wert ill-advised, +when thou didst send that madman after the knight. For one of two things +must befall him. He must either be overthrown, or slain. If he is +overthrown by the knight, he will be counted by him to be an honourable +person of the Court, and an eternal disgrace will it be to Arthur and his +warriors. And if he is slain, the disgrace will be the same, and +moreover, his sin will be upon him; therefore will I go to see what has +befallen him.” So Owain went to the meadow, and he found Peredur +dragging the man about. “What art thou doing thus?” said Owain. “This +iron coat,” said Peredur, “will never come from off him; not by my +efforts, at any rate.” And Owain unfastened his armour and his clothes. +“Here, my good soul,” said he, “is a horse and armour better than thine. +Take them joyfully, and come with me to Arthur, to receive the order of +knighthood, for thou dost merit it.” “May I never shew my face again if +I go,” said Peredur; “but take thou the goblet to Gwenhwyvar, and tell +Arthur, that wherever I am, I will be his vassal, and will do him what +profit and service I am able. And say that I will not come to his Court +until I have encountered the tall man that is there, to revenge the +injury he did to the dwarf and dwarfess.” And Owain went back to the +Court, and related all these things to Arthur and Gwenhwyvar, and to all +the household. + +And Peredur rode forward. And as he proceeded, behold a knight met him. +“Whence comest thou?” said the knight. “I come from Arthur’s Court,” +said Peredur. “Art thou one of his men?” asked he. “Yes, by my faith,” +he answered. “A good service, truly, is that of Arthur.” “Wherefore +sayest thou so?” said Peredur. “I will tell thee,” said he; “I have +always been Arthur’s enemy, and all such of his men as I have ever +encountered I have slain.” And without further parlance they fought, and +it was not long before Peredur brought him to the ground, over his +horse’s crupper. Then the knight besought his mercy. “Mercy thou shalt +have,” said Peredur, “if thou wilt make oath to me, that thou wilt go to +Arthur’s Court, and tell him that it was I that overthrew thee, for the +honour of his service; and say, that I will never come to the Court until +I have avenged the insult offered to the dwarf and dwarfess.” The knight +pledged him his faith of this, and proceeded to the Court of Arthur, and +said as he had promised, and conveyed the threat to Kai. + +And Peredur rode forward. And within that week he encountered sixteen +knights, and overthrew them all shamefully. And they all went to +Arthur’s Court, taking with them the same message which the first knight +had conveyed from Peredur, and the same threat which he had sent to Kai. +And thereupon Kai was reproved by Arthur; and Kai was greatly grieved +thereat. + +And Peredur rode forward. And he came to a vast and desert wood, on the +confines of which was a lake. And on the other side was a fair castle. +And on the border of the lake he saw a venerable, hoary-headed man, +sitting upon a velvet cushion, and having a garment of velvet upon him. +And his attendants were fishing in the lake. When the hoary-headed man +beheld Peredur approaching, he arose and went towards the castle. And +the old man was lame. Peredur rode to the palace, and the door was open, +and he entered the hall. And there was the hoary-headed man sitting on a +cushion, and a large blazing fire burning before him. And the household +and the company arose to meet Peredur, and disarrayed him. And the man +asked the youth to sit on the cushion; and they sat down, and conversed +together. When it was time, the tables were laid, and they went to meat. +And when they had finished their meal, the man inquired of Peredur if he +knew well how to fight with the sword. “I know not,” said Peredur, “but +were I to be taught, doubtless I should.” “Whoever can play well with +the cudgel and shield, will also be able to fight with a sword.” And the +man had two sons; the one had yellow hair, and the other auburn. “Arise, +youths,” said he, “and play with the cudgel and the shield.” And so did +they. “Tell me, my soul,” said the man, “which of the youths thinkest +thou plays best.” “I think,” said Peredur, “that the yellow-haired youth +could draw blood from the other, if he chose.” “Arise thou, my life, and +take the cudgel and the shield from the hand of the youth with the auburn +hair, and draw blood from the yellow-haired youth if thou canst.” So +Peredur arose, and went to play with the yellow-haired youth; and he +lifted up his arm, and struck him such a mighty blow, that his brow fell +over his eye, and the blood flowed forth. “Ah, my life,” said the man, +“come now, and sit down, for thou wilt become the best fighter with the +sword of any in this island; and I am thy uncle, thy mother’s brother. +And with me shalt thou remain a space, in order to learn the manners and +customs of different countries, and courtesy, and gentleness, and noble +bearing. Leave, then, the habits and the discourse of thy mother, and I +will be thy teacher; and I will raise thee to the rank of knight from +this time forward. And thus do thou. If thou seest aught to cause thee +wonder, ask not the meaning of it; if no one has the courtesy to inform +thee, the reproach will not fall upon thee, but upon me that am thy +teacher.” And they had abundance of honour and service. And when it was +time they went to sleep. At the break of day, Peredur arose, and took +his horse, and with his uncle’s permission he rode forth. And he came to +a vast desert wood, and at the further end of the wood was a meadow, and +on the other side of the meadow he saw a large castle. And thitherward +Peredur bent his way, and he found the gate open, and he proceeded to the +hall. And he beheld a stately hoary-headed man sitting on one side of +the hall, and many pages around him, who arose to receive and to honour +Peredur. And they placed him by the side of the owner of the palace. +Then they discoursed together; and when it was time to eat, they caused +Peredur to sit beside the nobleman during the repast. And when they had +eaten and drunk as much as they desired, the nobleman asked Peredur +whether he could fight with a sword? “Were I to receive instruction,” +said Peredur, “I think I could.” Now, there was on the floor of the hall +a huge staple, as large as a warrior could grasp. “Take yonder sword,” +said the man to Peredur, “and strike the iron staple.” So Peredur arose +and struck the staple, so that he cut it in two; and the sword broke into +two parts also. “Place the two parts together, and reunite them,” and +Peredur placed them together, and they became entire as they were before. +And a second time he struck upon the staple, so that both it and the +sword broke in two, and as before they reunited. And the third time he +gave a like blow, and placed the broken parts together, and neither the +staple nor the sword would unite as before. “Youth,” said the nobleman, +“come now, and sit down, and my blessing be upon thee. Thou fightest +best with the sword of any man in the kingdom. Thou hast arrived at +two-thirds of thy strength, and the other third thou hast not yet +obtained; and when thou attainest to thy full power, none will be able to +contend with thee. I am thy uncle, thy mother’s brother, and I am +brother to the man in whose house thou wast last night.” Then Peredur +and his uncle discoursed together, and he beheld two youths enter the +hall, and proceed up to the chamber, bearing a spear of mighty size, with +three streams of blood flowing from the point to the ground. And when +all the company saw this, they began wailing and lamenting. But for all +that, the man did not break off his discourse with Peredur. And as he +did not tell Peredur the meaning of what he saw, he forbore to ask him +concerning it. And when the clamour had a little subsided, behold two +maidens entered, with a large salver between them, in which was a man’s +head, surrounded by a profusion of blood. And thereupon the company of +the court made so great an outcry, that it was irksome to be in the same +hall with them. But at length they were silent. And when time was that +they should sleep, Peredur was brought into a fair chamber. + +And the next day, with his uncle’s permission, he rode forth. And he +came to a wood, and far within the wood he heard a loud cry, and he saw a +beautiful woman with auburn hair, and a horse with a saddle upon it, +standing near her, and a corpse by her side. And as she strove to place +the corpse upon the horse, it fell to the ground, and thereupon she made +a great lamentation. “Tell me, sister,” said Peredur, “wherefore art +thou bewailing?” “Oh! accursed Peredur, little pity has my ill-fortune +ever met with from thee.” “Wherefore,” said Peredur, “am I accursed?” +“Because thou wast the cause of thy mother’s death; for when thou didst +ride forth against her will, anguish seized upon her heart, so that she +died; and therefore art thou accursed. And the dwarf and the dwarfess +that thou sawest at Arthur’s Court were the dwarfs of thy father and +mother; and I am thy foster-sister, and this was my wedded husband, and +he was slain by the knight that is in the glade in the wood; and do not +thou go near him, lest thou shouldest be slain by him likewise.” “My +sister, thou dost reproach me wrongfully; through my having so long +remained amongst you, I shall scarcely vanquish him; and had I continued +longer, it would, indeed, be difficult for me to succeed. Cease, +therefore, thy lamenting, for it is of no avail, and I will bury the +body, and then I will go in quest of the knight, and see if I can do +vengeance upon him.” And when he had buried the body, they went to the +place where the knight was, and found him riding proudly along the glade; +and he inquired of Peredur whence he came. “I come from Arthur’s Court.” +“And art thou one of Arthur’s men?” “Yes, by my faith.” “A profitable +alliance, truly, is that of Arthur.” And without further parlance, they +encountered one another, and immediately Peredur overthrew the knight, +and he besought mercy of Peredur. “Mercy shalt thou have,” said he, +“upon these terms, that thou take this woman in marriage, and do her all +the honour and reverence in thy power, seeing thou hast, without cause, +slain her wedded husband; and that thou go to Arthur’s Court, and shew +him that it was I that overthrew thee, to do him honour and service; and +that thou tell him that I will never come to his Court again until I have +met with the tall man that is there, to take vengeance upon him for his +insult to the dwarf and dwarfess.” And he took the knight’s assurance, +that he would perform all this. Then the knight provided the lady with a +horse and garments that were suitable for her, and took her with him to +Arthur’s Court. And he told Arthur all that had occurred, and gave the +defiance to Kai. And Arthur and all his household reproved Kai, for +having driven such a youth as Peredur from his Court. + +Said Owain the son of Urien, “This youth will never come into the Court +until Kai has gone forth from it.” “By my faith,” said Arthur, “I will +search all the deserts in the Island of Britain, until I find Peredur, +and then let him and his adversary do their utmost to each other.” + +Then Peredur rode forward. And he came to a desert wood, where he saw +not the track either of men or animals, and where there was nothing but +bushes and weeds. And at the upper end of the wood he saw a vast castle, +wherein were many strong towers; and when he came near the gate, he found +the weeds taller than he had seen them elsewhere. And he struck the gate +with the shaft of his lance, and thereupon behold a lean, auburn-haired +youth came to an opening in the battlements. “Choose thou, chieftain,” +said he, “whether shall I open the gate unto thee, or shall I announce +unto those that are chief, that thou art at the gateway?” “Say that I am +here,” said Peredur, “and if it is desired that I should enter, I will go +in.” And the youth came back, and opened the gate for Peredur. And when +he went into the hall, he beheld eighteen youths, lean and red-headed, of +the same height, and of the same aspect, and of the same dress, and of +the same age as the one who had opened the gate for him. And they were +well skilled in courtesy and in service. And they disarrayed him. Then +they sat down to discourse. Thereupon, behold five maidens came from the +chamber into the hall. And Peredur was certain that he had never seen +another of so fair an aspect as the chief of the maidens. And she had an +old garment of satin upon her, which had once been handsome, but was then +so tattered, that her skin could be seen through it. And whiter was her +skin than the bloom of crystal, and her hair and her two eyebrows were +blacker than jet, and on her cheeks were two red spots, redder than +whatever is reddest. And the maiden welcomed Peredur, and put her arms +about his neck, and made him sit down beside her. Not long after this he +saw two nuns enter, and a flask full of wine was borne by one, and six +loaves of white bread by the other. “Lady,” said they, “Heaven is +witness, that there is not so much of food and liquor as this left in +yonder Convent this night.” Then they went to meat, and Peredur observed +that the maiden wished to give more of the food and of the liquor to him +than to any of the others. “My sister,” said Peredur, “I will share out +the food and the liquor.” “Not so, my soul,” said she. “By my faith but +I will.” So Peredur took the bread, and he gave an equal portion of it +to each alike, as well as a cup full of the liquor. And when it was time +for them to sleep, a chamber was prepared for Peredur, and he went to +rest. + +“Behold, sister,” said the youths to the fairest and most exalted of the +maidens, “we have counsel for thee.” “What may it be?” she inquired. +“Go to the youth that is in the upper chamber, and offer to become his +wife, or the lady of his love, if it seem well to him.” “That were +indeed unfitting,” said she. “Hitherto I have not been the lady-love of +any knight, and to make him such an offer before I am wooed by him, that, +truly, can I not do.” “By our confession to Heaven, unless thou actest +thus, we will leave thee here to thy enemies, to do as they will with +thee.” And through fear of this, the maiden went forth; and shedding +tears, she proceeded to the chamber. And with the noise of the door +opening, Peredur awoke; and the maiden was weeping and lamenting. “Tell +me, my sister,” said Peredur, “wherefore dost thou weep?” “I will tell +thee, lord,” said she. “My father possessed these dominions as their +chief, and this palace was his, and with it he held the best earldom in +the kingdom; then the son of another earl sought me of my father, and I +was not willing to be given unto him, and my father would not give me +against my will, either to him or any earl in the world. And my father +had no child except myself. And after my father’s death, these dominions +came into my own hands, and then was I less willing to accept him than +before. So he made war upon me, and conquered all my possessions, except +this one house. And through the valour of the men whom thou hast seen, +who are my foster-brothers, and the strength of the house, it can never +be taken while food and drink remain. And now our provisions are +exhausted; but, as thou hast seen, we have been fed by the nuns, to whom +the country is free. And at length they also are without supply of food +or liquor. And at no later date than to-morrow, the earl will come +against this place with all his forces; and if I fall into his power, my +fate will be no better than to be given over to the grooms of his horses. +Therefore, lord, I am come to offer to place myself in thy hands, that +thou mayest succour me, either by taking me hence, or by defending me +here, whichever may seem best unto thee.” “Go, my sister,” said he, “and +sleep; nor will I depart from thee until I do that which thou requirest, +or prove whether I can assist thee or not.” The maiden went again to +rest; and the next morning she came to Peredur, and saluted him. “Heaven +prosper thee, my soul, and what tidings dost thou bring?” “None other, +than that the earl and all his forces have alighted at the gate, and I +never beheld any place so covered with tents, and thronged with knights +challenging others to the combat.” “Truly,” said Peredur, “let my horse +be made ready.” So his horse was accoutred, and he arose and sallied +forth to the meadow. And there was a knight riding proudly along the +meadow, having raised the signal for battle. And they encountered, and +Peredur threw the knight over his horse’s crupper to the ground. And at +the close of the day, one of the chief knights came to fight with him, +and he overthrew him also, so that he besought his mercy. “Who art +thou?” said Peredur. “Verily,” said he, “I am Master of the Household to +the earl.” “And how much of the countess’s possessions is there in thy +power?” “The third part, verily,” answered he. “Then,” said Peredur, +“restore to her the third of her possessions in full, and all the profit +thou hast made by them, and bring meat and drink for a hundred men, with +their horses and arms, to her court this night. And thou shalt remain +her captive, unless she wish to take thy life.” And this he did +forthwith. And that night the maiden was right joyful, and they fared +plenteously. + +And the next day Peredur rode forth to the meadow; and that day he +vanquished a multitude of the host. And at the close of the day, there +came a proud and stately knight, and Peredur overthrew him, and he +besought his mercy. “Who art thou?” said Peredur. “I am Steward of the +Palace,” said he. “And how much of the maiden’s possessions are under +thy control?” “One-third part,” answered he. “Verily,” said Peredur, +“thou shalt fully restore to the maiden her possessions, and, moreover, +thou shalt give her meat and drink for two hundred men, and their horses +and their arms. And for thyself, thou shalt be her captive.” And +immediately it was so done. + +And the third day Peredur rode forth to the meadow; and he vanquished +more that day than on either of the preceding. And at the close of the +day, an earl came to encounter him, and he overthrew him, and he besought +his mercy. “Who art thou?” said Peredur. “I am the earl,” said he. “I +will not conceal it from thee.” “Verily,” said Peredur, “thou shalt +restore the whole of the maiden’s earldom, and shalt give her thine own +earldom in addition thereto, and meat and drink for three hundred men, +and their horses and arms, and thou thyself shalt remain in her power.” +And thus it was fulfilled. And Peredur tarried three weeks in the +country, causing tribute and obedience to be paid to the maiden, and the +government to be placed in her hands. “With thy leave,” said Peredur, “I +will go hence.” “Verily, my brother, desirest thou this?” “Yes, by my +faith; and had it not been for love of thee, I should not have been here +thus long.” “My soul,” said she, “who art thou?” “I am Peredur the son +of Evrawc from the North; and if ever thou art in trouble or in danger, +acquaint me therewith, and if I can, I will protect thee.” + +So Peredur rode forth. And far thence there met him a lady, mounted on a +horse that was lean, and covered with sweat; and she saluted the youth. +“Whence comest thou, my sister?” Then she told him the cause of her +journey. Now she was the wife of the Lord of the Glade. “Behold,” said +he, “I am the knight through whom thou art in trouble, and he shall +repent it, who has treated thee thus.” Thereupon, behold a knight rode +up, and he inquired of Peredur, if he had seen a knight such as he was +seeking. “Hold thy peace,” said Peredur, “I am he whom thou seekest; and +by my faith, thou deservest ill of thy household for thy treatment of the +maiden, for she is innocent concerning me.” So they encountered, and +they were not long in combat ere Peredur overthrew the knight, and he +besought his mercy. “Mercy thou shalt have,” said Peredur, “so thou wilt +return by the way thou camest, and declare that thou holdest the maiden +innocent, and so that thou wilt acknowledge unto her the reverse thou +hast sustained at my hands.” And the knight plighted him his faith +thereto. + +Then Peredur rode forward. And above him he beheld a castle, and +thitherward he went. And he struck upon the gate with his lance, and +then, behold, a comely auburn-haired youth opened the gate, and he had +the stature of a warrior, and the years of a boy. And when Peredur came +into the hall, there was a tall and stately lady sitting in a chair, and +many handmaidens around her; and the lady rejoiced at his coming. And +when it was time, they went to meat. And after their repast was +finished, “It were well for thee, chieftain,” said she, “to go elsewhere +to sleep.” “Wherefore can I not sleep here?” said Peredur. “Nine +sorceresses are here, my soul, of the sorceresses of Gloucester, and +their father and their mother are with them; and unless we can make our +escape before daybreak, we shall be slain; and already they have +conquered and laid waste all the country, except this one dwelling.” +“Behold,” said Peredur, “I will remain here to-night, and if you are in +trouble, I will do you what service I can; but harm shall you not receive +from me.” So they went to rest. And with the break of day, Peredur +heard a dreadful outcry. And he hastily arose, and went forth in his +vest and his doublet, with his sword about his neck, and he saw a +sorceress overtake one of the watch, who cried out violently. Peredur +attacked the sorceress, and struck her upon the head with his sword, so +that he flattened her helmet and her head-piece like a dish upon her +head. “Thy mercy, goodly Peredur, son of Evrawc, and the mercy of +Heaven.” “How knowest thou, hag, that I am Peredur?” “By destiny, and +the foreknowledge that I should suffer harm from thee. And thou shalt +take a horse and armour of me; and with me thou shalt go to learn +chivalry and the use of thy arms.” Said Peredur, “Thou shalt have mercy, +if thou pledge thy faith thou wilt never more injure the dominions of the +Countess.” And Peredur took surety of this, and with permission of the +Countess, he set forth with the sorceress to the palace of the +sorceresses. And there he remained for three weeks, and then he made +choice of a horse and arms, and went his way. + +And in the evening he entered a valley, and at the head of the valley he +came to a hermit’s cell, and the hermit welcomed him gladly, and there he +spent the night. And in the morning he arose, and when he went forth, +behold a shower of snow had fallen the night before, and a hawk had +killed a wild fowl in front of the cell. And the noise of the horse +scared the hawk away, and a raven alighted upon the bird. And Peredur +stood, and compared the blackness of the raven and the whiteness of the +snow, and the redness of the blood, to the hair of the lady that best he +loved, which was blacker than jet, and to her skin which was whiter than +the snow, and to the two red spots upon her cheeks, which were redder +than the blood upon the snow appeared to be. + +Now Arthur and his household were in search of Peredur. “Know ye,” said +Arthur, “who is the knight with the long spear that stands by the brook +up yonder?” “Lord,” said one of them, “I will go and learn who he is.” +So the youth came to the place where Peredur was, and asked him what he +did thus, and who he was. And from the intensity with which he thought +upon the lady whom best he loved, he gave him no answer. Then the youth +thrust at Peredur with his lance, and Peredur turned upon him, and struck +him over his horse’s crupper to the ground. And after this, +four-and-twenty youths came to him, and he did not answer one more than +another, but gave the same reception to all, bringing them with one +single thrust to the ground. And then came Kai, and spoke to Peredur +rudely and angrily; and Peredur took him with his lance under the jaw, +and cast him from him with a thrust, so that he broke his arm and his +shoulder-blade, and he rode over him one-and-twenty times. And while he +lay thus, stunned with the violence of the pain that he had suffered, his +horse returned back at a wild and prancing pace. And when the household +saw the horse come back without his rider, they rode forth in haste to +the place where the encounter had been. And when they first came there, +they thought that Kai was slain; but they found that if he had a skilful +physician, he yet might live. And Peredur moved not from his meditation, +on seeing the concourse that was around Kai. And Kai was brought to +Arthur’s tent, and Arthur caused skilful physicians to come to him. And +Arthur was grieved that Kai had met with this reverse, for he loved him +greatly. + +“Then,” said Gwalchmai, “it is not fitting that any should disturb an +honourable knight from his thought unadvisedly; for either he is +pondering some damage that he has sustained, or he is thinking of the +lady whom best he loves. And through such ill-advised proceeding, +perchance this misadventure has befallen him who last met with him. And +if it seem well to thee, lord, I will go and see if this knight hath +changed from his thought; and if he has, I will ask him courteously to +come and visit thee.” Then Kai was wroth, and he spoke angry and +spiteful words. “Gwalchmai,” said he, “I know that thou wilt bring him +because he is fatigued. Little praise and honour, nevertheless, wilt +thou have from vanquishing a weary knight, who is tired with fighting. +Yet thus hast thou gained the advantage over many. And while thy speech +and thy soft words last, a coat of thin linen were armour sufficient for +thee, and thou wilt not need to break either lance or sword in fighting +with the knight in the state he is in.” Then said Gwalchmai to Kai, +“Thou mightest use more pleasant words, wert thou so minded: and it +behoves thee not upon me to wreak thy wrath and thy displeasure. +Methinks I shall bring the knight hither with me without breaking either +my arm or my shoulder.” Then said Arthur to Gwalchmai, “Thou speakest +like a wise and prudent man; go, and take enough of armour about thee, +and choose thy horse.” And Gwalchmai accoutred himself and rode forward +hastily to the place where Peredur was. + +And Peredur was resting on the shaft of his spear, pondering the same +thought, and Gwalchmai came to him without any signs of hostility, and +said to him, “If I thought that it would be as agreeable to thee as it +would be to me, I would converse with thee. I have also a message from +Arthur unto thee, to pray thee to come and visit him. And two men have +been before on this errand.” “That is true,” said Peredur, “and +uncourteously they came. They attacked me, and I was annoyed thereat, +for it was not pleasing to me to be drawn from the thought that I was in, +for I was thinking of the lady whom best I love, and thus was she brought +to my mind:—I was looking upon the snow, and upon the raven, and upon the +drops of the blood of the bird that the hawk had killed upon the snow. +And I bethought me that her whiteness was like that of the snow, and that +the blackness of her hair and her eyebrows like that of the raven, and +that the two red spots upon her cheeks were like the two drops of blood.” +Said Gwalchmai, “This was not an ungentle thought, and I should marvel if +it were pleasant to thee to be drawn from it.” “Tell me,” said Peredur, +“is Kai in Arthur’s Court?” “He is,” said he, “and behold he is the +knight that fought with thee last; and it would have been better for him +had he not come, for his arm and his shoulder-blade were broken with the +fall which he had from thy spear.” “Verily,” said Peredur, “I am not +sorry to have thus begun to avenge the insult to the dwarf and dwarfess.” +Then Gwalchmai marvelled to hear him speak of the dwarf and the dwarfess; +and he approached him, and threw his arms around his neck, and asked him +what was his name. “Peredur the son of Evrawc am I called,” said he; +“and thou, Who art thou?” “I am called Gwalchmai,” he replied. “I am +right glad to meet with thee,” said Peredur, “for in every country where +I have been I have heard of thy fame for prowess and uprightness, and I +solicit thy fellowship.” “Thou shalt have it, by my faith, and grant me +thine,” said he, “Gladly will I do so,” answered Peredur. + +So they rode forth together joyfully towards the place where Arthur was, +and when Kai saw them coming, he said, “I knew that Gwalchmai needed not +to fight the knight. And it is no wonder that he should gain fame; more +can he do by his fair words than I by the strength of my arm.” And +Peredur went with Gwalchmai to his tent, and they took off their armour. +And Peredur put on garments like those that Gwalchmai wore, and they went +together unto Arthur, and saluted him. “Behold, lord,” said Gwalchmai, +“him whom thou hast sought so long.” “Welcome unto thee, chieftain,” +said Arthur. “With me thou shalt remain; and had I known thy valour had +been such, thou shouldst not have left me as thou didst; nevertheless, +this was predicted of thee by the dwarf and the dwarfess, whom Kai +ill-treated and whom thou hast avenged.” And hereupon, behold there came +the Queen and her handmaidens, and Peredur saluted them. And they were +rejoiced to see him, and bade him welcome. And Arthur did him great +honour and respect, and they returned towards Caerlleon. + +And the first night Peredur came to Caerlleon to Arthur’s Court, and as +he walked in the city after his repast, behold, there met him Angharad +Law Eurawc. “By my faith, sister,” said Peredur, “thou art a beauteous +and lovely maiden; and, were it pleasing to thee, I could love thee above +all women.” “I pledge my faith,” said she, “that I do not love thee, nor +will I ever do so.” “I also pledge my faith,” said Peredur, “that I will +never speak a word to any Christian again, until thou come to love me +above all men.” + +The next day Peredur went forth by the high road, along a mountain-ridge, +and he saw a valley of a circular form, the confines of which were rocky +and wooded. And the flat part of the valley was in meadows, and there +were fields betwixt the meadows and the wood. And in the bosom of the +wood he saw large black houses of uncouth workmanship. And he +dismounted, and led his horse towards the wood. And a little way within +the wood he saw a rocky ledge, along which the road lay. And upon the +ledge was a lion bound by a chain, and sleeping. And beneath the lion he +saw a deep pit of immense size, full of the bones of men and animals. +And Peredur drew his sword and struck the lion, so that he fell into the +mouth of the pit and hung there by the chain; and with a second blow he +struck the chain and broke it, and the lion fell into the pit; and +Peredur led his horse over the rocky ledge, until he came into the +valley. And in the centre of the valley he saw a fair castle, and he +went towards it. And in the meadow by the castle he beheld a huge grey +man sitting, who was larger than any man he had ever before seen. And +two young pages were shooting the hilts of their daggers, of the bone of +the sea-horse. And one of the pages had red hair, and the other auburn. +And they went before him to the place where the grey man was, and Peredur +saluted him. And the grey man said, “Disgrace to the beard of my +porter.” Then Peredur understood that the porter was the lion.—And the +grey man and the pages went together into the castle, and Peredur +accompanied them; and he found it a fair and noble place. And they +proceeded to the hall, and the tables were already laid, and upon them +was abundance of food and liquor. And thereupon he saw an aged woman and +a young woman come from the chamber; and they were the most stately women +he had ever seen. Then they washed and went to meat, and the grey man +sat in the upper seat at the head of the table, and the aged woman next +to him. And Peredur and the maiden were placed together, and the two +young pages served them. And the maiden gazed sorrowfully upon Peredur, +and Peredur asked the maiden wherefore she was sad. “For thee, my soul; +for, from when I first beheld thee, I have loved thee above all men. And +it pains me to know that so gentle a youth as thou should have such a +doom as awaits thee to-morrow. Sawest thou the numerous black houses in +the bosom of the wood? All these belong to the vassals of the grey man +yonder, who is my father. And they are all giants. And to-morrow they +will rise up against thee, and will slay thee. And the Round Valley is +this valley called.” “Listen, fair maiden, wilt thou contrive that my +horse and arms be in the same lodging with me to-night?” “Gladly will I +cause it so to be, by Heaven, if I can.” + +And when it was time for them to sleep rather than to carouse, they went +to rest. And the maiden caused Peredur’s horse and arms to be in the +same lodging with him. And the next morning Peredur heard a great tumult +of men and horses around the castle. And Peredur arose, and armed +himself and his horse, and went to the meadow. Then the aged woman and +the maiden came to the grey man: “Lord,” said they, “take the word of the +youth, that he will never disclose what he has seen in this place, and we +will be his sureties that he keep it.” “I will not do so, by my faith,” +said the grey man. So Peredur fought with the host, and towards evening +he had slain the one-third of them without receiving any hurt himself. +Then said the aged woman, “Behold, many of thy host have been slain by +the youth; do thou, therefore, grant him mercy.” “I will not grant it, +by my faith,” said he. And the aged woman and the fair maiden were upon +the battlements of the castle, looking forth. And at that juncture, +Peredur encountered the yellow-haired youth and slew him. “Lord,” said +the maiden, “grant the young man mercy.” “That will I not do, by +Heaven,” he replied; and thereupon Peredur attacked the auburn-haired +youth, and slew him likewise. “It were better that thou hadst accorded +mercy to the youth before he had slain thy two sons; for now scarcely +wilt thou thyself escape from him.” “Go, maiden, and beseech the youth +to grant mercy unto us, for we yield ourselves into his hands.” So the +maiden came to the place where Peredur was, and besought mercy for her +father, and for all such of his vassals as had escaped alive. “Thou +shalt have it, on condition that thy father and all that are under him go +and render homage to Arthur, and tell him that it was his vassal Peredur +that did him this service.” “This will we do willingly, by Heaven.” +“And you shall also receive baptism; and I will send to Arthur, and +beseech him to bestow this valley upon thee and upon thy heirs after thee +for ever.” Then they went in, and the grey man and the tall woman +saluted Peredur. And the grey man said unto him, “Since I have possessed +this valley I have not seen any Christian depart with his life, save +thyself. And we will go to do homage to Arthur, and to embrace the faith +and be baptized.” Then said Peredur, “To Heaven I render thanks that I +have not broken my vow to the lady that best I love, which was, that I +would not speak one word unto any Christian.” + +That night they tarried there. And the next day, in the morning, the +grey man, with his company, set forth to Arthur’s Court; and they did +homage unto Arthur, and he caused them to be baptized. And the grey man +told Arthur that it was Peredur that had vanquished them. And Arthur +gave the valley to the grey man and his company, to hold it of him as +Peredur had besought. And with Arthur’s permission, the grey man went +back to the Round Valley. + +Peredur rode forward next day, and he traversed a vast tract of desert, +in which no dwellings were. And at length he came to a habitation, mean +and small. And there he heard that there was a serpent that lay upon a +gold ring, and suffered none to inhabit the country for seven miles +around. And Peredur came to the place where he heard the serpent was. +And angrily, furiously, and desperately fought he with the serpent; and +at last he killed it, and took away the ring. And thus he was for a long +time without speaking a word to any Christian. And therefrom he lost his +colour and his aspect, through extreme longing after the Court of Arthur, +and the society of the lady whom best he loved, and of his companions. +Then he proceeded forward to Arthur’s Court, and on the road there met +him Arthur’s household going on a particular errand, with Kai at their +head. And Peredur knew them all, but none of the household recognized +him. “Whence comest thou, chieftain?” said Kai. And this he asked him +twice and three times, and he answered him not. And Kai thrust him +through the thigh with his lance. And lest he should be compelled to +speak, and to break his vow, he went on without stopping. “Then,” said +Gwalchmai, “I declare to Heaven, Kai, that thou hast acted ill in +committing such an outrage on a youth like this, who cannot speak.” + +And Gwalchmai returned back to Arthur’s Court. “Lady,” said he to +Gwenhwyvar, “seest thou how wicked an outrage Kai has committed upon this +youth who cannot speak; for Heaven’s sake, and for mine, cause him to +have medical care before I come back, and I will repay thee the charge.” + +And before the men returned from their errand, a knight came to the +meadow beside Arthur’s Palace, to dare some one to the encounter. And +his challenge was accepted; and Peredur fought with him, and overthrew +him. And for a week he overthrew one knight every day. + +And one day, Arthur and his household were going to Church, and they +beheld a knight who had raised the signal for combat. “Verily,” said +Arthur, “by the valour of men, I will not go hence until I have my horse +and my arms to overthrow yonder boor.” Then went the attendants to fetch +Arthur’s horse and arms. And Peredur met the attendants as they were +going back, and he took the horse and arms from them, and proceeded to +the meadow; and all those who saw him arise and go to do battle with the +knight, went upon the tops of the houses, and the mounds, and the high +places, to behold the combat. And Peredur beckoned with his hand to the +knight to commence the fight. And the knight thrust at him, but he was +not thereby moved from where he stood. And Peredur spurred his horse, +and ran at him wrathfully, furiously, fiercely, desperately, and with +mighty rage, and he gave him a thrust, deadly-wounding, severe, furious, +adroit, and strong, under his jaw, and raised him out of his saddle, and +cast him a long way from him. And Peredur went back, and left the horse +and the arms with the attendant as before, and he went on foot to the +Palace. + +Then Peredur went by the name of the Dumb Youth. And behold, Angharad +Law Eurawc met him. “I declare to Heaven, chieftain,” said she, “woful +is it that thou canst not speak; for couldst thou speak, I would love +thee best of all men; and by my faith, although thou canst not, I do love +thee above all.” “Heaven reward thee, my sister,” said Peredur, “by my +faith I also do love thee.” Thereupon it was known that he was Peredur. +And then he held fellowship with Gwalchmai, and Owain the son of Urien, +and all the household, and he remained in Arthur’s Court. + + * * * * * + +Arthur was in Caerlleon upon Usk; and he went to hunt, and Peredur went +with him. And Peredur let loose his dog upon a hart, and the dog killed +the hart in a desert place. And a short space from him he saw signs of a +dwelling, and towards the dwelling he went, and he beheld a hall, and at +the door of the hall he found bald swarthy youths playing at chess. And +when he entered, he beheld three maidens sitting on a bench, and they +were all clothed alike, as became persons of high rank. And he came, and +sat by them upon the bench; and one of the maidens looked steadfastly +upon Peredur, and wept. And Peredur asked her wherefore she was weeping. +“Through grief, that I should see so fair a youth as thou art, slain.” +“Who will slay me?” inquired Peredur. “If thou art so daring as to +remain here to-night, I will tell thee.” “How great soever my danger may +be from remaining here, I will listen unto thee.” “This Palace is owned +by him who is my father,” said the maiden, “and he slays every one who +comes hither without his leave.” “What sort of a man is thy father, that +he is able to slay every one thus?” “A man who does violence and wrong +unto his neighbours, and who renders justice unto none.” And hereupon he +saw the youths arise and clear the chessmen from the board. And he heard +a great tumult; and after the tumult there came in a huge black one-eyed +man, and the maidens arose to meet him. And they disarrayed him, and he +went and sat down; and after he had rested and pondered awhile, he looked +at Peredur, and asked who the knight was. “Lord,” said one of the +maidens, “he is the fairest and gentlest youth that ever thou didst see. +And for the sake of Heaven, and of thine own dignity, have patience with +him.” “For thy sake I will have patience, and I will grant him his life +this night.” Then Peredur came towards them to the fire, and partook of +food and liquor, and entered into discourse with the ladies. And being +elated with the liquor, he said to the black man, “It is a marvel to me, +so mighty as thou sayest thou art, who could have put out thine eye.” +“It is one of my habits,” said the black man, “that whosoever puts to me +the question which thou hast asked, shall not escape with his life, +either as a free gift or for a price.” “Lord,” said the maiden, +“whatsoever he may say to thee in jest, and through the excitement of +liquor, make good that which thou saidst and didst promise me just now.” +“I will do so, gladly, for thy sake,” said he. “Willingly will I grant +him his life this night.” And that night thus they remained. + +And the next day the black man got up, and put on his armour, and said to +Peredur, “Arise, man, and suffer death.” And Peredur said unto him, “Do +one of two things, black man; if thou wilt fight with me, either throw +off thy own armour, or give arms to me, that I may encounter thee.” “Ha, +man,” said he, “couldst thou fight, if thou hadst arms? Take, then, what +arms thou dost choose.” And thereupon the maiden came to Peredur with +such arms as pleased him; and he fought with the black man, and forced +him to crave his mercy. “Black man, thou shalt have mercy, provided thou +tell me who thou art, and who put out thine eye.” “Lord, I will tell +thee; I lost it in fighting with the Black Serpent of the Carn. There is +a mound, which is called the Mound of Mourning; and on the mound there is +a carn, and in the carn there is a serpent, and on the tail of the +serpent there is a stone, and the virtues of the stone are such, that +whosoever should hold it in one hand, in the other he will have as much +gold as he may desire. And in fighting with this serpent was it that I +lost my eye. And the Black Oppressor am I called. And for this reason I +am called the Black Oppressor, that there is not a single man around me +whom I have not oppressed, and justice have I done unto none.” “Tell +me,” said Peredur, “how far is it hence?” “The same day that thou +settest forth, thou wilt come to the Palace of the Sons of the King of +the Tortures.” “Wherefore are they called thus?” “The Addanc of the +Lake slays them once every day. When thou goest thence, thou wilt come +to the Court of the Countess of the Achievements.” “What achievements +are there?” asked Peredur. “Three hundred men there are in her +household, and unto every stranger that comes to the Court, the +achievements of her household are related. And this is the manner of +it,—the three hundred men of the household sit next unto the Lady; and +that not through disrespect unto the guests, but that they may relate the +achievements of the household. And the day that thou goest thence, thou +wilt reach the Mound of Mourning, and round about the mound there are the +owners of three hundred tents guarding the serpent.” “Since thou hast, +indeed, been an oppressor so long,” said Peredur, “I will cause that thou +continue so no longer.” So he slew him. + +Then the maiden spoke, and began to converse with him. “If thou wast +poor when thou camest here, henceforth thou wilt be rich through the +treasure of the black man whom thou hast slain. Thou seest the many +lovely maidens that there are in this Court; thou shalt have her whom +thou best likest for the lady of thy love.” “Lady, I came not hither +from my country to woo; but match yourselves as it liketh you with the +comely youths I see here; and none of your goods do I desire, for I need +them not.” Then Peredur rode forward, and he came to the Palace of the +Sons of the King of the Tortures; and when he entered the Palace, he saw +none but women; and they rose up, and were joyful at his coming; and as +they began to discourse with him, he beheld a charger arrive, with a +saddle upon it, and a corpse in the saddle. And one of the women arose, +and took the corpse from the saddle, and anointed it in a vessel of warm +water, which was below the door, and placed precious balsam upon it; and +the man rose up alive, and came to the place where Peredur was, and +greeted him, and was joyful to see him. And two other men came in upon +their saddles, and the maiden treated these two in the same manner as she +had done the first. Then Peredur asked the chieftain wherefore it was +thus. And they told him, that there was an Addanc in a cave, which slew +them once every day. And thus they remained that night. + +And next morning the youths arose to sally forth, and Peredur besought +them, for the sake of the ladies of their love, to permit him to go with +them; but they refused him, saying, “If thou shouldst be slain there, +thou hast none to bring thee back to life again.” And they rode forward, +and Peredur followed after them; and, after they had disappeared out of +his sight, he came to a mound, whereon sat the fairest lady he had ever +beheld. “I know thy quest,” said she; “thou art going to encounter the +Addanc, and he will slay thee, and that not by courage, but by craft. He +has a cave, and at the entrance of the cave there is a stone pillar, and +he sees every one that enters, and none see him; and from behind the +pillar he slays every one with a poisonous dart. And if thou wouldst +pledge me thy faith to love me above all women, I would give thee a +stone, by which thou shouldst see him when thou goest in, and he should +not see thee.” “I will, by my troth,” said Peredur, “for when first I +beheld thee I loved thee; and where shall I seek thee?” “When thou +seekest me, seek towards India.” And the maiden vanished, after placing +the stone in Peredur’s hand. + +And he came towards a valley, through which ran a river; and the borders +of the valley were wooded, and on each side of the river were level +meadows. And on one side of the river he saw a flock of white sheep, and +on the other a flock of black sheep. And whenever one of the white sheep +bleated, one of the black sheep would cross over and become white; and +when one of the black sheep bleated, one of the white sheep would cross +over and become black. And he saw a tall tree by the side of the river, +one half of which was in flames from the root to the top, and the other +half was green and in full leaf. And nigh thereto he saw a youth sitting +upon a mound, and two greyhounds, white-breasted and spotted, in leashes, +lying by his side. And certain was he that he had never seen a youth of +so royal a bearing as he. And in the wood opposite he heard hounds +raising a herd of deer. And Peredur saluted the youth, and the youth +greeted him in return. And there were three roads leading from the +mound; two of them were wide roads, and the third was more narrow. And +Peredur inquired where the three roads went. “One of them goes to my +palace,” said the youth; “and one of two things I counsel thee to do; +either to proceed to my palace, which is before thee, and where thou wilt +find my wife, or else to remain here to see the hounds chasing the roused +deer from the wood to the plain. And thou shalt see the best greyhounds +thou didst ever behold, and the boldest in the chase, kill them by the +water beside us; and when it is time to go to meat, my page will come +with my horse to meet me, and thou shalt rest in my palace to-night.” +“Heaven reward thee; but I cannot tarry, for onward must I go.” “The +other road leads to the town, which is near here, and wherein food and +liquor may be bought; and the road which is narrower than the others goes +towards the cave of the Addanc.” “With thy permission, young man, I will +go that way.” + +And Peredur went towards the cave. And he took the stone in his left +hand, and his lance in his right. And as he went in he perceived the +Addanc, and he pierced him through with his lance, and cut off his head. +And as he came from the cave, behold the three companions were at the +entrance; and they saluted Peredur, and told him that there was a +prediction that he should slay that monster. And Peredur gave the head +to the young men, and they offered him in marriage whichever of the three +sisters he might choose, and half their kingdom with her. “I came not +hither to woo,” said Peredur, “but if peradventure I took a wife, I +should prefer your sister to all others.” And Peredur rode forward, and +he heard a noise behind him. And he looked back, and saw a man upon a +red horse, with red armour upon him; and the man rode up by his side, and +saluted him, and wished him the favour of Heaven and of man. And Peredur +greeted the youth kindly. “Lord, I come to make a request unto thee.” +“What wouldest thou?” “That thou shouldest take me as thine attendant.” +“Whom then should I take as my attendant, if I did so?” “I will not +conceal from thee what kindred I am of. Etlym Gleddyv Coch am I called, +an Earl from the East Country.” “I marvel that thou shouldest offer to +become attendant to a man whose possessions are no greater than thine +own; for I have but an earldom like thyself. But since thou desirest to +be my attendant, I will take thee joyfully.” + +And they went forward to the Court of the Countess, and all they of the +Court were glad at their coming; and they were told it was not through +disrespect they were placed below the household, but that such was the +usage of the Court. For, whoever should overthrow the three hundred men +of her household, would sit next the Countess, and she would love him +above all men. And Peredur having overthrown the three hundred men of +her household, sat down beside her, and the Countess said, “I thank +Heaven that I have a youth so fair and so valiant as thou, since I have +not obtained the man whom best I love.” “Who is he whom best thou +lovest?” “By my faith, Etlym Gleddyv Coch is the man whom I love best, +and I have never seen him.” “Of a truth, Etlym is my companion; and +behold here he is, and for his sake did I come to joust with thy +household. And he could have done so better than I, had it pleased him. +And I do give thee unto him.” “Heaven reward thee, fair youth, and I +will take the man whom I love above all others.” And the Countess became +Etlym’s bride from that moment. + +And the next day Peredur set forth towards the Mound of Mourning. “By +thy hand, lord, but I will go with thee,” said Etlym. Then they went +forwards till they came in sight of the mound and the tents. “Go unto +yonder men,” said Peredur to Etlym, “and desire them to come and do me +homage.” So Etlym went unto them, and said unto them thus,—“Come and do +homage to my lord.” “Who is thy lord?” said they. “Peredur with the +long lance is my lord,” said Etlym. “Were it permitted to slay a +messenger, thou shouldest not go back to thy lord alive, for making unto +Kings, and Earls, and Barons so arrogant a demand as to go and do him +homage.” Peredur desired him to go back to them, and to give them their +choice, either to do him homage, or to do battle with him. And they +chose rather to do battle. And that day Peredur overthrew the owners of +a hundred tents; and the next day he overthrew the owners of a hundred +more; and the third day the remaining hundred took counsel to do homage +to Peredur. And Peredur inquired of them, wherefore they were there. +And they told him they were guarding the serpent until he should die. +“For then should we fight for the stone among ourselves, and whoever +should be conqueror among us would have the stone.” “Await here,” said +Peredur, “and I will go to encounter the serpent.” “Not so, lord,” said +they; “we will go altogether to encounter the serpent.” “Verily,” said +Peredur, “that will I not permit; for if the serpent be slain, I shall +derive no more fame therefrom than one of you.” Then he went to the +place where the serpent was, and slew it, and came back to them, and +said, “Reckon up what you have spent since you have been here, and I will +repay you to the full.” And he paid to each what he said was his claim. +And he required of them only that they should acknowledge themselves his +vassals. And he said to Etlym, “Go back unto her whom thou lovest best, +and I will go forwards, and I will reward thee for having been my +attendant.” And he gave Etlym the stone. “Heaven repay thee and prosper +thee,” said Etlym. + +And Peredur rode thence, and he came to the fairest valley he had ever +seen, through which ran a river; and there he beheld many tents of +various colours. And he marvelled still more at the number of +water-mills and of wind-mills that he saw. And there rode up with him a +tall auburn-haired man, in workman’s garb, and Peredur inquired of him +who he was. “I am the chief miller,” said he, “of all the mills yonder.” +“Wilt thou give me lodging?” said Peredur. “I will, gladly,” he +answered. And Peredur came to the miller’s house, and the miller had a +fair and pleasant dwelling. And Peredur asked money as a loan from the +miller, that he might buy meat and liquor for himself and for the +household, and he promised that he would pay him again ere he went +thence. And he inquired of the miller, wherefore such a multitude was +there assembled. Said the miller to Peredur, “One thing is certain: +either thou art a man from afar, or thou art beside thyself. The Empress +of Cristinobyl the Great is here; and she will have no one but the man +who is most valiant; for riches does she not require. And it was +impossible to bring food for so many thousands as are here, therefore +were all these mills constructed.” And that night they took their rest. + +And the next day Peredur arose, and he equipped himself and his horse for +the tournament. And among the other tents he beheld one, which was the +fairest he had ever seen. And he saw a beauteous maiden leaning her head +out of a window of the tent, and he had never seen a maiden more lovely +than she. And upon her was a garment of satin. And he gazed fixedly on +the maiden, and began to love her greatly. And he remained there, gazing +upon the maiden from morning until mid-day, and from mid-day until +evening; and then the tournament was ended and he went to his lodging and +drew off his armour. Then he asked money of the miller as a loan, and +the miller’s wife was wroth with Peredur; nevertheless, the miller lent +him the money. And the next day he did in like manner as he had done the +day before. And at night he came to his lodging, and took money as a +loan from the miller. And the third day, as he was in the same place, +gazing upon the maiden, he felt a hard blow between the neck and the +shoulder, from the edge of an axe. And when he looked behind him, he saw +that it was the miller; and the miller said to him, “Do one of two +things: either turn thy head from hence, or go to the tournament.” And +Peredur smiled on the miller, and went to the tournament; and all that +encountered him that day he overthrew. And as many as he vanquished he +sent as a gift to the Empress, and their horses and arms he sent as a +gift to the wife of the miller, in payment of the borrowed money. +Peredur attended the tournament until all were overthrown, and he sent +all the men to the prison of the Empress, and the horses and arms to the +wife of the miller, in payment of the borrowed money. And the Empress +sent to the Knight of the Mill, to ask him to come and visit her. And +Peredur went not for the first nor for the second message. And the third +time she sent a hundred knights to bring him against his will, and they +went to him and told him their mission from the Empress. And Peredur +fought well with them, and caused them to be bound like stags, and thrown +into the mill-dyke. And the Empress sought advice of a wise man who was +in her counsel; and he said to her, “With thy permission, I will go to +him myself.” So he came to Peredur, and saluted him, and besought him, +for the sake of the lady of his love, to come and visit the Empress. And +they went, together with the miller. And Peredur went and sat down in +the outer chamber of the tent, and she came and placed herself by his +side. And there was but little discourse between them. And Peredur took +his leave, and went to his lodging. + +And the next day he came to visit her, and when he came into the tent +there was no one chamber less decorated than the others. And they knew +not where he would sit. And Peredur went and sat beside the Empress, and +discoursed with her courteously. And while they were thus, they beheld a +black man enter with a goblet full of wine in his hand. And he dropped +upon his knee before the Empress, and besought her to give it to no one +who would not fight with him for it. And she looked upon Peredur. +“Lady,” said he, “bestow on me the goblet.” And Peredur drank the wine, +and gave the goblet to the miller’s wife. And while they were thus, +behold there entered a black man of larger stature than the other, with a +wild beast’s claw in his hand, wrought into the form of a goblet and +filled with wine. And he presented it to the Empress, and besought her +to give it to no one but the man who would fight with him. “Lady,” said +Peredur, “bestow it on me.” And she gave it to him. And Peredur drank +the wine, and sent the goblet to the wife of the miller. And while they +were thus, behold a rough-looking, crisp-haired man, taller than either +of the others, came in with a bowl in his hand full of wine; and he bent +upon his knee, and gave it into the hands of the Empress, and he besought +her to give it to none but him who would fight with him for it; and she +gave it to Peredur, and he sent it to the miller’s wife. And that night +Peredur returned to his lodging; and the next day he accoutred himself +and his horse, and went to the meadow and slew the three men. Then +Peredur proceeded to the tent, and the Empress said to him, “Goodly +Peredur, remember the faith thou didst pledge me when I gave thee the +stone, and thou didst kill the Addanc.” “Lady,” answered he, “thou +sayest truth, I do remember it.” And Peredur was entertained by the +Empress fourteen years, as the story relates. + + * * * * * + +Arthur was at Caerlleon upon Usk, his principal palace; and in the centre +of the floor of the hall were four men sitting on a carpet of velvet, +Owain the son of Urien, and Gwalchmai the son of Gwyar, and Howel the son +of Emyr Llydaw, and Peredur of the long lance. And thereupon they saw a +black curly-headed maiden enter, riding upon a yellow mule, with jagged +thongs in her hand to urge it on; and having a rough and hideous aspect. +Blacker were her face and her two hands than the blackest iron covered +with pitch; and her hue was not more frightful than her form. High +cheeks had she, and a face lengthened downwards, and a short nose with +distended nostrils. And one eye was of a piercing mottled grey, and the +other was as black as jet, deep-sunk in her head. And her teeth were +long and yellow, more yellow were they than the flower of the broom. And +her stomach rose from the breast-bone, higher than her chin. And her +back was in the shape of a crook, and her legs were large and bony. And +her figure was very thin and spare, except her feet and her legs, which +were of huge size. And she greeted Arthur and all his household except +Peredur. And to Peredur she spoke harsh and angry words. “Peredur, I +greet thee not, seeing that thou dost not merit it. Blind was fate in +giving thee fame and favour. When thou wast in the Court of the Lame +King, and didst see there the youth bearing the streaming spear, from the +points of which were drops of blood flowing in streams, even to the hand +of the youth, and many other wonders likewise, thou didst not inquire +their meaning nor their cause. Hadst thou done so, the King would have +been restored to health, and his dominions to peace. Whereas from +henceforth, he will have to endure battles and conflicts, and his knights +will perish, and wives will be widowed, and maidens will be left +portionless, and all this is because of thee.” Then said she unto +Arthur, “May it please thee, lord, my dwelling is far hence, in the +stately castle of which thou hast heard, and therein are five hundred and +sixty-six knights of the order of Chivalry, and the lady whom best he +loves with each; and whoever would acquire fame in arms, and encounters, +and conflicts, he will gain it there, if he deserve it. And whoso would +reach the summit of fame and of honour, I know where he may find it. +There is a castle on a lofty mountain, and there is a maiden therein, and +she is detained a prisoner there, and whoever shall set her free will +attain the summit of the fame of the world.” And thereupon she rode +away. + +Said Gwalchmai, “By my faith, I will not rest tranquilly until I have +proved if I can release the maiden.” And many of Arthur’s household +joined themselves with him. Then, likewise, said Peredur, “By my faith, +I will not rest tranquilly until I know the story and the meaning of the +lance whereof the black maiden spoke.” And while they were equipping +themselves, behold a knight came to the gate. And he had the size and +the strength of a warrior, and was equipped with arms and habiliments. +And he went forward, and saluted Arthur and all his household, except +Gwalchmai. And the knight had upon his shoulder a shield, ingrained with +gold, with a fesse of azure blue upon it, and his whole armour was of the +same hue. And he said to Gwalchmai, “Thou didst slay my lord by thy +treachery and deceit, and that will I prove upon thee.” Then Gwalchmai +rose up. “Behold,” said he, “here is my gage against thee, to maintain, +either in this place or wherever else thou wilt, that I am not a traitor +or deceiver.” “Before the King whom I obey, will I that my encounter +with thee take place,” said the knight. “Willingly,” said Gwalchmai; “go +forward, and I will follow thee.” So the knight went forth, and +Gwalchmai accoutred himself, and there was offered unto him abundance of +armour, but he would take none but his own. And when Gwalchmai and +Peredur were equipped, they set forth to follow him, by reason of their +fellowship and of the great friendship that was between them. And they +did not go after him in company together, but each went his own way. + +At the dawn of day Gwalchmai came to a valley, and in the valley he saw a +fortress, and within the fortress a vast palace and lofty towers around +it. And he beheld a knight coming out to hunt from the other side, +mounted on a spirited black snorting palfrey, that advanced at a prancing +pace, proudly stepping, and nimbly bounding, and sure of foot; and this +was the man to whom the palace belonged. And Gwalchmai saluted him. +“Heaven prosper thee, chieftain,” said he, “and whence comest thou?” “I +come,” answered Gwalchmai, “from the Court of Arthur.” “And art thou +Arthur’s vassal?” “Yes, by my faith,” said Gwalchmai. “I will give thee +good counsel,” said the knight. “I see that thou art tired and weary; go +unto my palace, if it may please thee, and tarry there to-night.” +“Willingly, lord,” said he, “and Heaven reward thee.” “Take this ring as +a token to the porter, and go forward to yonder tower, and therein thou +wilt find my sister.” And Gwalchmai went to the gate, and showed the +ring, and proceeded to the tower. And on entering he beheld a large +blazing fire, burning without smoke and with a bright and lofty flame, +and a beauteous and stately maiden was sitting on a chair by the fire. +And the maiden was glad at his coming, and welcomed him, and advanced to +meet him. And he went and sat beside the maiden, and they took their +repast. And when their repast was over, they discoursed pleasantly +together. And while they were thus, behold there entered a venerable +hoary-headed man. “Ah! base girl,” said he, “if thou didst think it was +right for thee to entertain and to sit by yonder man, thou wouldest not +do so.” And he withdrew his head, and went forth. “Ah! chieftain,” said +the maiden, “if thou wilt do as I counsel thee, thou wilt shut the door, +lest the man should have a plot against thee.” Upon that Gwalchmai +arose, and when he came near unto the door, the man, with sixty others, +fully armed, were ascending the tower. And Gwalchmai defended the door +with a chessboard, that none might enter until the man should return from +the chase. And thereupon, behold the Earl arrived. “What is all this?” +asked he. “It is a sad thing,” said the hoary-headed man; “the young +girl yonder has been sitting and eating with him who slew your father. +He is Gwalchmai, the son of Gwyar.” “Hold thy peace, then,” said the +Earl, “I will go in.” And the Earl was joyful concerning Gwalchmai. +“Ha! chieftain,” said he, “it was wrong of thee to come to my court, when +thou knewest that thou didst slay my father; and though we cannot avenge +him, Heaven will avenge him upon thee.” “My soul,” said Gwalchmai, “thus +it is: I came not here either to acknowledge or to deny having slain thy +father; but I am on a message from Arthur, and therefore do I crave the +space of a year until I shall return from my embassy, and then, upon my +faith, I will come back unto this palace, and do one of two things, +either acknowledge it, or deny it.” And the time was granted him +willingly; and he remained there that night. And the next morning he +rode forth. And the story relates nothing further of Gwalchmai +respecting this adventure. + +And Peredur rode forward. And he wandered over the whole island, seeking +tidings of the black maiden, and he could meet with none. And he came to +an unknown land, in the centre of a valley, watered by a river. And as +he traversed the valley he beheld a horseman coming towards him, and +wearing the garments of a priest; and he besought his blessing. +“Wretched man,” said he, “thou meritest no blessing, and thou wouldest +not be profited by one, seeing that thou art clad in armour on such a day +as this.” “And what day is to-day?” said Peredur. “To-day is Good +Friday,” he answered. “Chide me not that I knew not this, seeing that it +is a year to-day since I journeyed forth from my country.” Then he +dismounted, and led his horse in his hand. And he had not proceeded far +along the high road before he came to a cross road, and the cross road +traversed a wood. And on the other side of the wood he saw an +unfortified castle, which appeared to be inhabited. And at the gate of +the castle there met him the priest whom he had seen before, and he asked +his blessing. “The blessing of Heaven be unto thee,” said he, “it is +more fitting to travel in thy present guise than as thou wast erewhile; +and this night thou shalt tarry with me.” So he remained there that +night. + +And the next day Peredur sought to go forth. “To-day may no one journey. +Thou shalt remain with me to-day and to-morrow, and the day following, +and I will direct thee as best I may to the place which thou art +seeking.” And the fourth day Peredur sought to go forth, and he +entreated the priest to tell him how he should find the Castle of +Wonders. “What I know thereof I will tell thee,” he replied. “Go over +yonder mountain, and on the other side of the mountain thou wilt come to +a river, and in the valley wherein the river runs is a King’s palace, +wherein the King sojourned during Easter. And if thou mayest have +tidings anywhere of the Castle of Wonders, thou wilt have them there.” + +Then Peredur rode forward. And he came to the valley in which was the +river, and there met him a number of men going to hunt, and in the midst +of them was a man of exalted rank, and Peredur saluted him. “Choose, +chieftain,” said the man, “whether thou wilt go with me to the chase, or +wilt proceed to my palace, and I will dispatch one of my household to +commend thee to my daughter, who is there, and who will entertain thee +with food and liquor until I return from hunting; and whatever may be +thine errand, such as I can obtain for thee thou shalt gladly have.” And +the King sent a little yellow page with him as an attendant; and when +they came to the palace the lady had arisen, and was about to wash before +meat. Peredur went forward, and she saluted him joyfully, and placed him +by her side. And they took their repast. And whatsoever Peredur said +unto her, she laughed loudly, so that all in the palace could hear. Then +spoke the yellow page to the lady. “By my faith,” said he, “this youth +is already thy husband; or if he be not, thy mind and thy thoughts are +set upon him.” And the little yellow page went unto the King, and told +him that it seemed to him that the youth whom he had met with was his +daughter’s husband, or if he were not so already that he would shortly +become so unless he were cautious. “What is thy counsel in this matter, +youth?” said the King. “My counsel is,” he replied, “that thou set +strong men upon him, to seize him, until thou hast ascertained the truth +respecting this.” So he set strong men upon Peredur, who seized him and +cast him into prison. And the maiden went before her father, and asked +him wherefore he had caused the youth from Arthur’s Court to be +imprisoned. “In truth,” he answered, “he shall not be free to-night, nor +to-morrow, nor the day following, and he shall not come from where he +is.” She replied not to what the King had said, but she went to the +youth. “Is it unpleasant to thee to be here?” said she. “I should not +care if I were not,” he replied. “Thy couch and thy treatment shall be +in no wise inferior to that of the King himself, and thou shalt have the +best entertainment that the palace affords. And if it were more pleasing +to thee that my couch should be here, that I might discourse with thee, +it should be so, cheerfully.” “This can I not refuse,” said Peredur. +And he remained in prison that night. And the maiden provided all that +she had promised him. + +And the next day Peredur heard a tumult in the town. “Tell me, fair +maiden, what is that tumult?” said Peredur. “All the King’s hosts and +his forces have come to the town to-day.” “And what seek they here?” he +inquired. “There is an Earl near this place who possesses two Earldoms, +and is as powerful as a King; and an engagement will take place between +them to-day.” “I beseech thee,” said Peredur, “to cause a horse and arms +to be brought, that I may view the encounter, and I promise to come back +to my prison again.” “Gladly,” said she, “will I provide thee with horse +and arms.” So she gave him a horse and arms, and a bright scarlet robe +of honour over his armour, and a yellow shield upon his shoulder. And he +went to the combat; and as many of the Earl’s men as encountered him that +day he overthrew; and he returned to his prison. And the maiden asked +tidings of Peredur, and he answered her not a word. And she went and +asked tidings of her father, and inquired who had acquitted himself best +of the household. And he said that he knew not, but that it was a man +with a scarlet robe of honour over his armour, and a yellow shield upon +his shoulder. Then she smiled, and returned to where Peredur was, and +did him great honour that night. And for three days did Peredur slay the +Earl’s men; and before any one could know who he was, he returned to his +prison. And the fourth day Peredur slew the Earl himself. And the +maiden went unto her father, and inquired of him the news. “I have good +news for thee,” said the King; “the Earl is slain, and I am the owner of +his two Earldoms.” “Knowest thou, lord, who slew him?” “I do not know,” +said the King. “It was the knight with the scarlet robe of honour and +the yellow shield.” “Lord,” said she, “I know who that is.” “By +Heaven!” he exclaimed, “who is he?” “Lord,” she replied, “he is the +knight whom thou hast imprisoned.” Then he went unto Peredur, and +saluted him, and told him that he would reward the service he had done +him, in any way he might desire. And when they went to meat, Peredur was +placed beside the King, and the maiden on the other side of Peredur. “I +will give thee,” said the King, “my daughter in marriage, and half my +kingdom with her, and the two Earldoms as a gift.” “Heaven reward thee, +lord,” said Peredur, “but I came not here to woo.” “What seekest thou +then, chieftain?” “I am seeking tidings of the Castle of Wonders.” “Thy +enterprise is greater, chieftain, than thou wilt wish to pursue,” said +the maiden, “nevertheless, tidings shalt thou have of the Castle, and +thou shalt have a guide through my father’s dominions, and a sufficiency +of provisions for thy journey, for thou art, O chieftain, the man whom +best I love.” Then she said to him, “Go over yonder mountain, and thou +wilt find a lake, and in the middle of the lake there is a Castle, and +that is the Castle that is called the Castle of Wonders; and we know not +what wonders are therein, but thus is it called.” + +And Peredur proceeded towards the Castle, and the gate of the Castle was +open. And when he came to the hall, the door was open, and he entered. +And he beheld a chessboard in the hall, and the chessmen were playing +against each other, by themselves. And the side that he favoured lost +the game, and thereupon the others set up a shout, as though they had +been living men. And Peredur was wroth, and took the chessmen in his +lap, and cast the chessboard into the lake. And when he had done thus, +behold the black maiden came in, and she said to him, “The welcome of +Heaven be not unto thee. Thou hadst rather do evil than good.” “What +complaint hast thou against me, maiden?” said Peredur. “That thou hast +occasioned unto the Empress the loss of her chessboard, which she would +not have lost for all her empire. And the way in which thou mayest +recover the chessboard is, to repair to the Castle of Ysbidinongyl, where +is a black man, who lays waste the dominions of the Empress; and if thou +canst slay him, thou wilt recover the chessboard. But if thou goest +there, thou wilt not return alive.” “Wilt thou direct me thither?” said +Peredur. “I will show thee the way,” she replied. So he went to the +Castle of Ysbidinongyl, and he fought with the black man. And the black +man besought mercy of Peredur. “Mercy will I grant thee,” said he, “on +condition that thou cause the chessboard to be restored to the place +where it was when I entered the hall.” Then the maiden came to him, and +said, “The malediction of Heaven attend thee for thy work, since thou +hast left that monster alive, who lays waste all the possessions of the +Empress.” “I granted him his life,” said Peredur, “that he might cause +the chessboard to be restored.” “The chessboard is not in the place +where thou didst find it; go back, therefore, and slay him,” answered +she. So Peredur went back, and slew the black man. And when he returned +to the palace, he found the black maiden there. “Ah! maiden,” said +Peredur, “where is the Empress?” “I declare to Heaven that thou wilt not +see her now, unless thou dost slay the monster that is in yonder forest.” +“What monster is there?” “It is a stag that is as swift as the swiftest +bird; and he has one horn in his forehead, as long as the shaft of a +spear, and as sharp as whatever is sharpest. And he destroys the +branches of the best trees in the forest, and he kills every animal that +he meets with therein; and those that he doth not slay perish of hunger. +And what is worse than that, he comes every night, and drinks up the +fish-pond, and leaves the fishes exposed, so that for the most part they +die before the water returns again.” “Maiden,” said Peredur, “wilt thou +come and show me this animal?” “Not so,” said the maiden, “for he has +not permitted any mortal to enter the forest for above a twelvemonth. +Behold, here is a little dog belonging to the Empress, which will rouse +the stag, and will chase him towards thee, and the stag will attack +thee.” Then the little dog went as a guide to Peredur, and roused the +stag, and brought him towards the place where Peredur was. And the stag +attacked Peredur, and he let him pass by him, and as he did so, he smote +off his head with his sword. And while he was looking at the head of the +stag, he saw a lady on horseback coming towards him. And she took the +little dog in the lappet of her cap, and the head and the body of the +stag lay before her. And around the stag’s neck was a golden collar. +“Ha! chieftain,” said she, “uncourteously hast thou acted in slaying the +fairest jewel that was in my dominions.” “I was entreated so to do; and +is there any way by which I can obtain thy friendship?” “There is,” she +replied. “Go thou forward unto yonder mountain, and there thou wilt find +a grove; and in the grove there is a cromlech; do thou there challenge a +man three times to fight, and thou shalt have my friendship.” + +So Peredur proceeded onward, and came to the side of the grove, and +challenged any man to fight. And a black man arose from beneath the +cromlech, mounted upon a bony horse, and both he and his horse were clad +in huge rusty armour. And they fought. And as often as Peredur cast the +black man to the earth, he would jump again into his saddle. And Peredur +dismounted, and drew his sword; and thereupon the black man disappeared +with Peredur’s horse and his own, so that he could not gain sight of him +a second time. And Peredur went along the mountain, and on the other +side of the mountain he beheld a castle in the valley, wherein was a +river. And he went to the castle; and as he entered it, he saw a hall, +and the door of the hall was open, and he went in. And there he saw a +lame grey-headed man sitting on one side of the hall, with Gwalchmai +beside him. And Peredur beheld his horse, which the black man had taken, +in the same stall with that of Gwalchmai. And they were glad concerning +Peredur. And he went and seated himself on the other side of the +hoary-headed man. Then, behold a yellow-haired youth came, and bent upon +the knee before Peredur, and besought his friendship. “Lord,” said the +youth, “it was I that came in the form of the black maiden to Arthur’s +Court, and when thou didst throw down the chessboard, and when thou didst +slay the black man of Ysbidinongyl, and when thou didst slay the stag, +and when thou didst go to fight the black man of the cromlech. And I +came with the bloody head in the salver, and with the lance that streamed +with blood from the point to the hand, all along the shaft; and the head +was thy cousin’s, and he was killed by the sorceresses of Gloucester, who +also lamed thine uncle; and I am thy cousin. And there is a prediction +that thou art to avenge these things.” Then Peredur and Gwalchmai took +counsel, and sent to Arthur and his household, to beseech them to come +against the sorceresses. And they began to fight with them; and one of +the sorceresses slew one of Arthur’s men before Peredur’s face, and +Peredur bade her forbear. And the sorceress slew a man before Peredur’s +face a second time, and a second time he forbad her. And the third time +the sorceress slew a man before the face of Peredur; and then Peredur +drew his sword, and smote the sorceress on the helmet; and all her +head-armour was split in two parts. And she set up a cry, and desired +the other sorceresses to flee, and told them that this was Peredur, the +man who had learnt Chivalry with them, and by whom they were destined to +be slain. Then Arthur and his household fell upon the sorceresses, and +slew the sorceresses of Gloucester every one. And thus is it related +concerning the Castle of Wonders. + + + + +GERAINT THE SON OF ERBIN + + +Arthur was accustomed to hold his Court at Caerlleon upon Usk. And there +he held it seven Easters and five Christmases. And once upon a time he +held his Court there at Whitsuntide. For Caerlleon was the place most +easy of access in his dominions, both by sea and by land. And there were +assembled nine crowned kings, who were his tributaries, and likewise +earls and barons. For they were his invited guests at all the high +festivals, unless they were prevented by any great hindrance. And when +he was at Caerlleon, holding his Court, thirteen churches were set apart +for mass. And thus were they appointed: one church for Arthur, and his +kings, and his guests; and the second for Gwenhwyvar and her ladies; and +the third for the Steward of the Household and the suitors; and the +fourth for the Franks and the other officers; and the other nine churches +were for the nine Masters of the Household and chiefly for Gwalchmai; for +he, from the eminence of his warlike fame, and from the nobleness of his +birth, was the most exalted of the nine. And there was no other +arrangement respecting the churches than that which we have mentioned +above. + +Glewlwyd Gavaelvawr was the chief porter; but he did not himself perform +the office, except at one of the three high festivals, for he had seven +men to serve him, and they divided the year amongst them. They were +Grynn, and Pen Pighon, and Llaes Cymyn, and Gogyfwlch, and Gwrdnei with +cat’s eyes, who could see as well by night as by day, and Drem the son of +Dremhitid, and Clust the son of Clustveinyd; and these were Arthur’s +guards. And on Whit-Tuesday, as the King sat at the banquet, lo! there +entered a tall, fair-headed youth, clad in a coat and a surcoat of +diapered satin, and a golden-hilted sword about his neck, and low shoes +of leather upon his feet. And he came, and stood before Arthur. “Hail +to thee, Lord!” said he. “Heaven prosper thee,” he answered, “and be +thou welcome. Dost thou bring any new tidings?” “I do, Lord,” he said. +“I know thee not,” said Arthur. “It is a marvel to me that thou dost not +know me. I am one of thy foresters, Lord, in the Forest of Dean, and my +name is Madawc, the son of Twrgadarn.” “Tell me thine errand,” said +Arthur. “I will do so, Lord,” said he. “In the Forest I saw a stag, the +like of which beheld I never yet.” “What is there about him,” asked +Arthur, “that thou never yet didst see his like?” “He is of pure white, +Lord, and he does not herd with any other animal through stateliness and +pride, so royal is his bearing. And I come to seek thy counsel, Lord, +and to know thy will concerning him.” “It seems best to me,” said +Arthur, “to go and hunt him to-morrow at break of day; and to cause +general notice thereof to be given to-night in all quarters of the +Court.” And Arryfuerys was Arthur’s chief huntsman, and Arelivri was his +chief page. And all received notice; and thus it was arranged. And they +sent the youth before them. Then Gwenhwyvar said to Arthur, “Wilt thou +permit me, Lord,” said she, “to go to-morrow to see and hear the hunt of +the stag of which the young man spoke?” “I will gladly,” said Arthur. +“Then will I go,” said she. And Gwalchmai said to Arthur, “Lord, if it +seem well to thee, permit that into whose hunt soever the stag shall +come, that one, be he a knight, or one on foot, may cut off his head, and +give it to whom he pleases, whether to his own lady-love, or to the lady +of his friend.” “I grant it gladly,” said Arthur, “and let the Steward +of the Household be chastised, if all are not ready to-morrow for the +chase.” + +And they passed the night with songs, and diversions, and discourse, and +ample entertainment. And when it was time for them all to go to sleep, +they went. And when the next day came, they arose; and Arthur called the +attendants, who guarded his couch. And these were four pages, whose +names were Cadyrnerth the son of Porthawr Gandwy, and Ambreu the son of +Bedwor, and Amhar the son of Arthur, and Goreu the son of Custennin. And +these men came to Arthur and saluted him, and arrayed him in his +garments. And Arthur wondered that Gwenhwyvar did not awake, and did not +move in her bed; and the attendants wished to awaken her. “Disturb her +not,” said Arthur, “for she had rather sleep than go to see the hunting.” + +Then Arthur went forth, and he heard two horns sounding, one from near +the lodging of the chief huntsman, and the other from near that of the +chief page. And the whole assembly of the multitudes came to Arthur, and +they took the road to the Forest. + +And after Arthur had gone forth from the palace, Gwenhwyvar awoke, and +called to her maidens, and apparelled herself. “Maidens,” said she, “I +had leave last night to go and see the hunt. Go one of you to the +stable, and order hither a horse such as a woman may ride.” And one of +them went, and she found but two horses in the stable, and Gwenhwyvar and +one of her maidens mounted them, and went through the Usk, and followed +the track of the men and the horses. And as they rode thus, they heard a +loud and rushing sound; and they looked behind them, and beheld a knight +upon a hunter foal of mighty size; and the rider was a fair-haired youth, +bare-legged, and of princely mien, and a golden-hilted sword was at his +side, and a robe and a surcoat of satin were upon him, and two low shoes +of leather upon his feet; and around him was a scarf of blue purple, at +each corner of which was a golden apple. And his horse stepped stately, +and swift, and proud; and he overtook Gwenhwyvar, and saluted her. +“Heaven prosper thee, Geraint,” said she, “I knew thee when first I saw +thee just now. And the welcome of Heaven be unto thee. And why didst +thou not go with thy lord to hunt?” “Because I knew not when he went,” +said he. “I marvel, too,” said she, “how he could go unknown to me.” +“Indeed, lady,” said he. “I was asleep, and knew not when he went; but +thou, O young man, art the most agreeable companion I could have in the +whole kingdom; and it may be, that I shall be more amused with the +hunting than they; for we shall hear the horns when they sound, and we +shall hear the dogs when they are let loose, and begin to cry.” So they +went to the edge of the Forest, and there they stood. “From this place,” +said she, “we shall hear when the dogs are let loose.” And thereupon, +they heard a loud noise, and they looked towards the spot whence it came, +and they beheld a dwarf riding upon a horse, stately, and foaming, and +prancing, and strong, and spirited. And in the hand of the dwarf was a +whip. And near the dwarf they saw a lady upon a beautiful white horse, +of steady and stately pace; and she was clothed in a garment of gold +brocade. And near her was a knight upon a warhorse of large size, with +heavy and bright armour both upon himself and upon his horse. And truly +they never before saw a knight, or a horse, or armour, of such remarkable +size. And they were all near to each other. + +“Geraint,” said Gwenhwyvar, “knowest thou the name of that tall knight +yonder?” “I know him not,” said he, “and the strange armour that he +wears prevents my either seeing his face or his features.” “Go, maiden,” +said Gwenhwyvar, “and ask the dwarf who that knight is.” Then the maiden +went up to the dwarf; and the dwarf waited for the maiden, when he saw +her coming towards him. And the maiden inquired of the dwarf who the +knight was. “I will not tell thee,” he answered. “Since thou art so +churlish as not to tell me,” said she, “I will ask him himself.” “Thou +shalt not ask him, by my faith,” said he. “Wherefore?” said she. +“Because thou art not of honour sufficient to befit thee to speak to my +Lord.” Then the maiden turned her horse’s head towards the knight, upon +which the dwarf struck her with the whip that was in his hand across the +face and the eyes, until the blood flowed forth. And the maiden, through +the hurt she received from the blow, returned to Gwenhwyvar, complaining +of the pain. “Very rudely has the dwarf treated thee,” said Geraint. “I +will go myself to know who the knight is.” “Go,” said Gwenhwyvar. And +Geraint went up to the dwarf. “Who is yonder knight?” said Geraint. “I +will not tell thee,” said the dwarf. “Then will I ask him himself,” said +he. “That wilt thou not, by my faith,” said the dwarf, “thou art not +honourable enough to speak with my Lord.” Said Geraint, “I have spoken +with men of equal rank with him.” And he turned his horse’s head towards +the knight; but the dwarf overtook him, and struck him as he had done the +maiden, so that the blood coloured the scarf that Geraint wore. Then +Geraint put his hand upon the hilt of his sword, but he took counsel with +himself, and considered that it would be no vengeance for him to slay the +dwarf, and to be attacked unarmed by the armed knight, so he returned to +where Gwenhwyvar was. + +“Thou hast acted wisely and discreetly,” said she. “Lady,” said he, “I +will follow him yet, with thy permission; and at last he will come to +some inhabited place, where I may have arms either as a loan or for a +pledge, so that I may encounter the knight.” “Go,” said she, “and do not +attack him until thou hast good arms, and I shall be very anxious +concerning thee, until I hear tidings of thee.” “If I am alive,” said +he, “thou shalt hear tidings of me by to-morrow afternoon;” and with that +he departed. + +And the road they took was below the palace of Caerlleon, and across the +ford of the Usk; and they went along a fair, and even, and lofty ridge of +ground, until they came to a town, and at the extremity of the town they +saw a Fortress and a Castle. And they came to the extremity of the town. +And as the knight passed through it, all the people arose, and saluted +him, and bade him welcome. And when Geraint came into the town, he +looked at every house, to see if he knew any of those whom he saw. But +he knew none, and none knew him to do him the kindness to let him have +arms either as a loan or for a pledge. And every house he saw was full +of men, and arms, and horses. And they were polishing shields, and +burnishing swords, and washing armour, and shoeing horses. And the +knight, and the lady, and the dwarf rode up to the Castle that was in the +town, and every one was glad in the Castle. And from the battlements and +the gates they risked their necks, through their eagerness to greet them, +and to show their joy. + +Geraint stood there to see whether the knight would remain in the Castle; +and when he was certain that he would do so, he looked around him; and at +a little distance from the town he saw an old palace in ruins, wherein +was a hall that was falling to decay. And as he knew not any one in the +town, he went towards the old palace; and when he came near to the +palace, he saw but one chamber, and a bridge of marble-stone leading to +it. And upon the bridge he saw sitting a hoary-headed man, upon whom +were tattered garments. And Geraint gazed steadfastly upon him for a +long time. Then the hoary-headed man spoke to him. “Young man,” he +said, “wherefore art thou thoughtful?” “I am thoughtful,” said he, +“because I know not where to go to-night.” “Wilt thou come forward this +way, chieftain?” said he, “and thou shalt have of the best that can be +procured for thee.” So Geraint went forward. And the hoary-headed man +preceded him into the hall. And in the hall he dismounted, and he left +there his horse. Then he went on to the upper chamber with the +hoary-headed man. And in the chamber he beheld an old decrepit woman, +sitting on a cushion, with old, tattered garments of satin upon her; and +it seemed to him that he had never seen a woman fairer than she must have +been, when in the fulness of youth. And beside her was a maiden, upon +whom were a vest and a veil, that were old, and beginning to be worn out. +And truly, he never saw a maiden more full of comeliness, and grace, and +beauty than she. And the hoary-headed man said to the maiden, “There is +no attendant for the horse of this youth but thyself.” “I will render +the best service I am able,” said she, “both to him and to his horse.” +And the maiden disarrayed the youth, and then she furnished his horse +with straw and with corn. And she went to the hall as before, and then +she returned to the chamber. And the hoary-headed man said to the +maiden, “Go to the town,” said he, “and bring hither the best that thou +canst find both of food and of liquor.” “I will, gladly, Lord,” said +she. And to the town went the maiden. And they conversed together while +the maiden was at the town. And, behold! the maiden came back, and a +youth with her, bearing on his back a costrel full of good purchased +mead, and a quarter of a young bullock. And in the hands of the maiden +was a quantity of white bread, and she had some manchet bread in her +veil, and she came into the chamber. “I could not obtain better than +this,” said she, “nor with better should I have been trusted.” “It is +good enough,” said Geraint. And they caused the meat to be boiled; and +when their food was ready, they sat down. And it was on this wise; +Geraint sat between the hoary-headed man and his wife, and the maiden +served them. And they ate and drank. + +And when they had finished eating, Geraint talked with the hoary-headed +man, and he asked him in the first place, to whom belonged the palace +that he was in. “Truly,” said he, “it was I that built it, and to me +also belonged the city and the castle which thou sawest.” “Alas!” said +Geraint, “how is it that thou hast lost them now?” “I lost a great +Earldom as well as these,” said he; “and this is how I lost them. I had +a nephew, the son of my brother, and I took his possessions to myself; +and when he came to his strength, he demanded of me his property, but I +withheld it from him. So he made war upon me, and wrested from me all +that I possessed.” “Good Sir,” said Geraint, “wilt thou tell me +wherefore came the knight, and the lady, and the dwarf, just now into the +town, and what is the preparation which I saw, and the putting of arms in +order?” “I will do so,” said he. “The preparations are for the game +that is to be held to-morrow by the young Earl, which will be on this +wise. In the midst of a meadow which is here, two forks will be set up, +and upon the two forks a silver rod, and upon the silver rod a +Sparrow-Hawk, and for the Sparrow-Hawk there will be a tournament. And +to the tournament will go all the array thou didst see in the city, of +men, and of horses, and of arms. And with each man will go the lady he +loves best; and no man can joust for the Sparrow-Hawk, except the lady he +loves best be with him. And the knight that thou sawest has gained the +Sparrow-Hawk these two years; and if he gains it the third year, they +will, from that time, send it every year to him, and he himself will come +here no more. And he will be called the Knight of the Sparrow-Hawk from +that time forth.” “Sir,” said Geraint, “what is thy counsel to me +concerning this knight, on account of the insult which I received from +the dwarf, and that which was received by the maiden of Gwenhwyvar, the +wife of Arthur?” And Geraint told the hoary-headed man what the insult +was that he had received. “It is not easy to counsel thee, inasmuch as +thou hast neither dame nor maiden belonging to thee, for whom thou canst +joust. Yet, I have arms here, which thou couldest have; and there is my +horse also, if he seem to thee better than thine own.” “Ah! Sir,” said +he, “Heaven reward thee. But my own horse, to which I am accustomed, +together with thy arms, will suffice me. And if, when the appointed time +shall come to-morrow, thou wilt permit me, Sir, to challenge for yonder +maiden that is thy daughter, I will engage, if I escape from the +tournament, to love the maiden as long as I live; and if I do not escape, +she will remain unsullied as before.” “Gladly will I permit thee,” said +the hoary-headed man, “and since thou dost thus resolve, it is necessary +that thy horse and arms should be ready to-morrow at break of day. For +then the Knight of the Sparrow-Hawk will make proclamation, and ask the +lady he loves best to take the Sparrow-Hawk. ‘For,’ will he say to her, +‘thou art the fairest of women, and thou didst possess it last year, and +the year previous; and if any deny it thee to-day, by force will I defend +it for thee.’ And therefore,” said the hoary-headed man, “it is needful +for thee to be there at daybreak; and we three will be with thee.” And +thus was it settled. + +And at night, lo! they went to sleep; and before the dawn they arose, and +arrayed themselves; and by the time that it was day, they were all four +in the meadow. And there was the Knight of the Sparrow-Hawk making the +proclamation, and asking his lady-love to fetch the Sparrow-Hawk. “Fetch +it not,” said Geraint, “for there is here a maiden, who is fairer, and +more noble, and more comely, and who has a better claim to it than thou.” +“If thou maintainest the Sparrow-Hawk to be due to her, come forward, and +do battle with me.” And Geraint went forward to the top of the meadow, +having upon himself and upon his horse armour which was heavy, and rusty, +and worthless, and of uncouth shape. Then they encountered each other, +and they broke a set of lances, and they broke a second set, and a third. +And thus they did at every onset, and they broke as many lances as were +brought to them. And when the Earl and his company saw the Knight of the +Sparrow-Hawk gaining the mastery, there was shouting, and joy, and mirth +amongst them. And the hoary-headed man, and his wife, and his daughter +were sorrowful. And the hoary-headed man served Geraint lances as often +as he broke them, and the dwarf served the Knight of the Sparrow-Hawk. +Then the hoary-headed man came to Geraint. “Oh! chieftain,” said he, +“since no other will hold with thee, behold, here is the lance which was +in my hand on the day when I received the honour of knighthood; and from +that time to this I never broke it. And it has an excellent point.” +Then Geraint took the lance, thanking the hoary-headed man. And +thereupon the dwarf also brought a lance to his lord. “Behold, here is a +lance for thee, not less good than his,” said the dwarf. “And bethink +thee, that no knight ever withstood thee before so long as this one has +done.” “I declare to Heaven,” said Geraint, “that unless death takes me +quickly hence, he shall fare never the better for thy service.” And +Geraint pricked his horse towards him from afar, and warning him, he +rushed upon him, and gave him a blow so severe, and furious, and fierce, +upon the face of his shield, that he cleft it in two, and broke his +armour, and burst his girths, so that both he and his saddle were borne +to the ground over the horse’s crupper. And Geraint dismounted quickly. +And he was wroth, and he drew his sword, and rushed fiercely upon him. +Then the knight also arose, and drew his sword against Geraint. And they +fought on foot with their swords until their arms struck sparks of fire +like stars from one another; and thus they continued fighting until the +blood and sweat obscured the light from their eyes. And when Geraint +prevailed, the hoary-headed man, and his wife, and his daughter were +glad; and when the knight prevailed, it rejoiced the Earl and his party. +Then the hoary-headed man saw Geraint receive a severe stroke, and he +went up to him quickly, and said to him, “Oh, chieftain, remember the +treatment which thou hadst from the dwarf; and wilt thou not seek +vengeance for the insult to thyself, and for the insult to Gwenhwyvar the +wife of Arthur!” And Geraint was roused by what he said to him, and he +called to him all his strength, and lifted up his sword, and struck the +knight upon the crown of his head, so that he broke all his head-armour, +and cut through all the flesh and the skin, even to the skull, until he +wounded the bone. + +Then the knight fell upon his knees, and cast his sword from his hand, +and besought mercy of Geraint. “Of a truth,” said he, “I relinquish my +overdaring and my pride in craving thy mercy; and unless I have time to +commit myself to Heaven for my sins, and to talk with a priest, thy mercy +will avail me little.” “I will grant thee grace upon this condition,” +said Geraint, “that thou wilt go to Gwenhwyvar the wife of Arthur, to do +her satisfaction for the insult which her maiden received from thy dwarf. +As to myself, for the insult which I received from thee and thy dwarf, I +am content with that which I have done unto thee. Dismount not from the +time thou goest hence until thou comest into the presence of Gwenhwyvar, +to make her what atonement shall be adjudged at the Court of Arthur.” +“This will I do gladly. And who art thou?” said he. “I am Geraint the +son of Erbin. And declare thou also who thou art.” “I am Edeyrn the son +of Nudd.” Then he threw himself upon his horse, and went forward to +Arthur’s Court, and the lady he loved best went before him and the dwarf, +with much lamentation. And thus far this story up to that time. + + * * * * * + +Then came the little Earl and his hosts to Geraint, and saluted him, and +bade him to his castle. “I may not go,” said Geraint, “but where I was +last night, there will I be to-night also.” “Since thou wilt none of my +inviting, thou shalt have abundance of all that I can command for thee, +in the place thou wast last night. And I will order ointment for thee, +to recover thee from thy fatigues, and from the weariness that is upon +thee.” “Heaven reward thee,” said Geraint, “and I will go to my +lodging.” And thus went Geraint, and Earl Ynywl, and his wife, and his +daughter. And when they reached the chamber, the household servants and +attendants of the young Earl had arrived at the Court, and they arranged +all the houses, dressing them with straw and with fire; and in a short +time the ointment was ready, and Geraint came there, and they washed his +head. Then came the young Earl, with forty honourable knights from among +his attendants, and those who were bidden to the tournament. And Geraint +came from the anointing. And the Earl asked him to go to the hall to +eat. “Where is the Earl Ynywl,” said Geraint, “and his wife, and his +daughter?” “They are in the chamber yonder,” said the Earl’s +chamberlain, “arraying themselves in garments which the Earl has caused +to be brought for them.” “Let not the damsel array herself,” said he, +“except in her vest and her veil, until she come to the Court of Arthur, +to be clad by Gwenhwyvar in such garments as she may choose.” So the +maiden did not array herself. + +Then they all entered the hall, and they washed, and went, and sat down +to meat. And thus were they seated. On one side of Geraint sat the +young Earl, and Earl Ynywl beyond him; and on the other side of Geraint +were the maiden and her mother. And after these all sat according to +their precedence in honour. And they ate. And they were served +abundantly, and they received a profusion of divers kind of gifts. Then +they conversed together. And the young Earl invited Geraint to visit him +next day. “I will not, by Heaven,” said Geraint. “To the Court of +Arthur will I go with this maiden to-morrow. And it is enough for me, as +long as Earl Ynywl is in poverty and trouble; and I go chiefly to seek to +add to his maintenance.” “Ah, chieftain,” said the young Earl, “it is +not by my fault that Earl Ynywl is without his possessions.” “By my +faith,” said Geraint, “he shall not remain without them, unless death +quickly takes me hence.” “Oh, chieftain,” said he, “with regard to the +disagreement between me and Ynywl, I will gladly abide by thy counsel, +and agree to what thou mayest judge right between us.” “I but ask thee,” +said Geraint, “to restore to him what is his, and what he should have +received from the time he lost his possessions, even until this day.” +“That I will do gladly, for thee,” answered he. “Then,” said Geraint, +“whosoever is here who owes homage to Ynywl, let him come forward, and +perform it on the spot.” And all the men did so. And by that treaty +they abided. And his castle, and his town, and all his possessions were +restored to Ynywl. And he received back all that he had lost, even to +the smallest jewel. + +Then spoke Earl Ynywl to Geraint. “Chieftain,” said he, “behold the +maiden for whom thou didst challenge at the tournament, I bestow her upon +thee.” “She shall go with me,” said Geraint, “to the Court of Arthur; +and Arthur and Gwenhwyvar they shall dispose of her as they will.” And +the next day they proceeded to Arthur’s Court. So far concerning +Geraint. + + * * * * * + +Now, this is how Arthur hunted the stag. The men and the dogs were +divided into hunting parties, and the dogs were let loose upon the stag. +And the last dog that was let loose was the favourite dog of Arthur. +Cavall was his name. And he left all the other dogs behind him, and +turned the stag. And at the second turn, the stag came towards the +hunting party of Arthur. And Arthur set upon him. And before he could +be slain by any other, Arthur cut off his head. Then they sounded the +death horn for slaying, and they all gathered round. + +Then came Kadyrieith to Arthur, and spoke to him. “Lord,” said he, +“behold, yonder is Gwenhwyvar, and none with her save only one maiden.” +“Command Gildas the son of Caw, and all the scholars of the Court,” said +Arthur, “to attend Gwenhwyvar to the palace.” And they did so. + +Then they all set forth, holding converse together concerning the head of +the stag, to whom it should be given. One wished that it should be given +to the lady best beloved by him, and another to the lady whom he loved +best. And all they of the household, and the knights, disputed sharply +concerning the head. And with that they came to the palace. And when +Arthur and Gwenhwyvar heard them disputing about the head of the stag, +Gwenhwyvar said to Arthur, “My lord, this is my counsel concerning the +stag’s head; let it not be given away until Geraint the son of Erbin +shall return from the errand he is upon.” And Gwenhwyvar told Arthur +what that errand was. “Right gladly shall it be so,” said Arthur. And +thus it was settled. And the next day Gwenhwyvar caused a watch to be +set upon the ramparts for Geraint’s coming. And after mid-day they +beheld an unshapely little man upon a horse, and after him, as they +supposed, a dame or a damsel, also on horseback, and after her a knight +of large stature, bowed down, and hanging his head low and sorrowfully, +and clad in broken and worthless armour. + +And before they came near to the gate, one of the watch went to +Gwenhwyvar, and told her what kind of people they saw, and what aspect +they bore. “I know not who they are,” said he. “But I know,” said +Gwenhwyvar; “this is the knight whom Geraint pursued, and methinks that +he comes not here by his own free will. But Geraint has overtaken him, +and avenged the insult to the maiden to the uttermost.” And thereupon, +behold a porter came to the spot where Gwenhwyvar was. “Lady,” said he, +“at the gate there is a knight, and I saw never a man of so pitiful an +aspect to look upon as he. Miserable and broken is the armour that he +wears, and the hue of blood is more conspicuous upon it than its own +colour.” “Knowest thou his name?” said she. “I do,” said he; “he tells +me that he is Edeyrn the son of Nudd.” Then she replied, “I know him +not.” + +So Gwenhwyvar went to the gate to meet him, and he entered. And +Gwenhwyvar was sorry when she saw the condition he was in, even though he +was accompanied by the churlish dwarf. Then Edeyrn saluted Gwenhwyvar. +“Heaven protect thee,” said she. “Lady,” said he, “Geraint the son of +Erbin, thy best and most valiant servant, greets thee.” “Did he meet +thee?” she asked. “Yes,” said he, “and it was not to my advantage; and +that was not his fault, but mine, Lady. And Geraint greets thee well; +and in greeting thee he compelled me to come hither to do thy pleasure +for the insult which thy maiden received from the dwarf. He forgives the +insult to himself, in consideration of his having put me in peril of my +life. And he imposed on me a condition, manly, and honourable, and +warrior-like, which was to do thee justice, Lady.” “Now, where did he +overtake thee?” “At the place where we were jousting, and contending for +the Sparrow-Hawk, in the town which is now called Cardiff. And there +were none with him save three persons, of a mean and tattered condition. +And these were an aged, hoary-headed man, and a woman advanced in years, +and a fair young maiden, clad in worn-out garments. And it was for the +avouchment of the love of that maiden that Geraint jousted for the +Sparrow-Hawk at the tournament, for he said that that maiden was better +entitled to the Sparrow-Hawk than this maiden who was with me. And +thereupon we encountered each other, and he left me, Lady, as thou +seest.” “Sir,” said she, “when thinkest thou that Geraint will be here?” +“To-morrow, Lady, I think he will be here with the maiden.” + +Then Arthur came to him, and he saluted Arthur; and Arthur gazed a long +time upon him, and was amazed to see him thus. And thinking that he knew +him, he inquired of him, “Art thou Edeyrn the son of Nudd?” “I am, +Lord,” said he, “and I have met with much trouble, and received wounds +unsupportable.” Then he told Arthur all his adventure. “Well,” said +Arthur, “from what I hear, it behoves Gwenhwyvar to be merciful towards +thee.” “The mercy which thou desirest, Lord,” said she, “will I grant to +him, since it is as insulting to thee that an insult should be offered to +me as to thyself.” “Thus will it be best to do,” said Arthur; “let this +man have medical care until it be known whether he may live. And if he +live, he shall do such satisfaction as shall be judged best by the men of +the Court; and take thou sureties to that effect. And if he die, too +much will be the death of such a youth as Edeyrn for an insult to a +maiden.” “This pleases me,” said Gwenhwyvar. And Arthur became surety +for Edeyrn, and Caradawc the son of Llyr, Gwallawg the son of Llenawg, +and Owain the son of Nudd, and Gwalchmai, and many others with them. And +Arthur caused Morgan Tud to be called to him. He was the chief +physician. “Take with thee Edeyrn the son of Nudd, and cause a chamber +to be prepared for him, and let him have the aid of medicine as thou +wouldst do unto myself, if I were wounded, and let none into his chamber +to molest him, but thyself and thy disciples, to administer to him +remedies.” “I will do so gladly, Lord,” said Morgan Tud. Then said the +steward of the household, “Whither is it right, Lord, to order the +maiden?” “To Gwenhwyvar and her handmaidens,” said he. And the steward +of the household so ordered her. Thus far concerning them. + + * * * * * + +The next day came Geraint towards the Court; and there was a watch set on +the ramparts by Gwenhwyvar, lest he should arrive unawares. And one of +the watch came to the place where Gwenhwyvar was. “Lady,” said he, +“methinks that I see Geraint, and the maiden with him. He is on +horseback, but he has his walking gear upon him, and the maiden appears +to be in white, seeming to be clad in a garment of linen.” “Assemble all +the women,” said Gwenhwyvar, “and come to meet Geraint, to welcome him, +and wish him joy.” And Gwenhwyvar went to meet Geraint and the maiden. +And when Geraint came to the place where Gwenhwyvar was, he saluted her. +“Heaven prosper thee,” said she, “and welcome to thee. And thy career +has been successful, and fortunate, and resistless, and glorious. And +Heaven reward thee, that thou hast so proudly caused me to have +retribution.” “Lady,” said he, “I earnestly desired to obtain thee +satisfaction according to thy will; and, behold, here is the maiden +through whom thou hadst thy revenge.” “Verily,” said Gwenhwyvar, “the +welcome of Heaven be unto her; and it is fitting that we should receive +her joyfully.” Then they went in, and dismounted. And Geraint came to +where Arthur was, and saluted him. “Heaven protect thee,” said Arthur, +“and the welcome of Heaven be unto thee. And since Edeyrn the son of +Nudd has received his overthrow and wounds from thy hands, thou hast had +a prosperous career.” “Not upon me be the blame,” said Geraint, “it was +through the arrogance of Edeyrn the son of Nudd himself that we were not +friends. I would not quit him until I knew who he was, and until the one +had vanquished the other.” “Now,” said Arthur, “where is the maiden for +whom I heard thou didst give challenge?” “She is gone with Gwenhwyvar to +her chamber.” + +Then went Arthur to see the maiden. And Arthur, and all his companions, +and his whole Court, were glad concerning the maiden. And certain were +they all, that had her array been suitable to her beauty, they had never +seen a maid fairer than she. And Arthur gave away the maiden to Geraint. +And the usual bond made between two persons was made between Geraint and +the maiden, and the choicest of all Gwenhwyvar’s apparel was given to the +maiden; and thus arrayed, she appeared comely and graceful to all who +beheld her. And that day and that night were spent in abundance of +minstrelsy, and ample gifts of liquor, and a multitude of games. And +when it was time for them to go to sleep, they went. And in the chamber +where the couch of Arthur and Gwenhwyvar was, the couch of Geraint and +Enid was prepared. And from that time she became his bride. And the +next day Arthur satisfied all the claimants upon Geraint with bountiful +gifts. And the maiden took up her abode in the palace; and she had many +companions, both men and women, and there was no maiden more esteemed +than she in the Island of Britain. + +Then spake Gwenhwyvar. “Rightly did I judge,” said she, “concerning the +head of the stag, that it should not be given to any until Geraint’s +return; and, behold, here is a fit occasion for bestowing it. Let it be +given to Enid the daughter of Ynywl, the most illustrious maiden. And I +do not believe that any will begrudge it her, for between her and every +one here there exists nothing but love and friendship.” Much applauded +was this by them all, and by Arthur also. And the head of the stag was +given to Enid. And thereupon her fame increased, and her friends +thenceforward became more in number than before. And Geraint from that +time forth loved the stag, and the tournament, and hard encounters; and +he came victorious from them all. And a year, and a second, and a third, +he proceeded thus, until his fame had flown over the face of the kingdom. + + * * * * * + +And once upon a time Arthur was holding his Court at Caerlleon upon Usk, +at Whitsuntide. And, behold, there came to him ambassadors, wise and +prudent, full of knowledge, and eloquent of speech, and they saluted +Arthur. “Heaven prosper you,” said Arthur, “and the welcome of Heaven be +unto you. And whence do you come?” “We come, Lord,” said they, “from +Cornwall; and we are ambassadors from Erbin the son of Custennin, thy +uncle, and our mission is unto thee. And he greets thee well, as an +uncle should greet his nephew, and as a vassal should greet his lord. +And he represents unto thee that he waxes heavy and feeble, and is +advancing in years. And the neighbouring chiefs, knowing this, grow +insolent towards him, and covet his land and possessions. And he +earnestly beseeches thee, Lord, to permit Geraint his son to return to +him, to protect his possessions, and to become acquainted with his +boundaries. And unto him he represents that it were better for him to +spend the flower of his youth and the prime of his age in preserving his +own boundaries, than in tournaments, which are productive of no profit, +although he obtains glory in them.” + +“Well,” said Arthur, “go, and divest yourselves of your accoutrements, +and take food, and refresh yourselves after your fatigues; and before you +go forth hence you shall have an answer.” And they went to eat. And +Arthur considered that it would go hard with him to let Geraint depart +from him and from his Court; neither did he think it fair that his cousin +should be restrained from going to protect his dominions and his +boundaries, seeing that his father was unable to do so. No less was the +grief and regret of Gwenhwyvar, and all her women, and all her damsels, +through fear that the maiden would leave them. And that day and that +night were spent in abundance of feasting. And Arthur showed Geraint the +cause of the mission, and of the coming of the ambassadors to him out of +Cornwall. “Truly,” said Geraint, “be it to my advantage or disadvantage, +Lord, I will do according to thy will concerning this embassy.” +“Behold,” said Arthur, “though it grieves me to part with thee, it is my +counsel that thou go to dwell in thine own dominions, and to defend thy +boundaries, and to take with thee to accompany thee as many as thou wilt +of those thou lovest best among my faithful ones, and among thy friends, +and among thy companions in arms.” “Heaven reward thee; and this will I +do,” said Geraint. “What discourse,” said Gwenhwyvar, “do I hear between +you? Is it of those who are to conduct Geraint to his country?” “It +is,” said Arthur. “Then it is needful for me to consider,” said she, +“concerning companions and a provision for the lady that is with me?” +“Thou wilt do well,” said Arthur. + +And that night they went to sleep. And the next day the ambassadors were +permitted to depart, and they were told that Geraint should follow them. +And on the third day Geraint set forth, and many went with him. +Gwalchmai the son of Gwyar, and Riogonedd the son of the king of Ireland, +and Ondyaw the son of the duke of Burgundy, Gwilim the son of the ruler +of the Franks, Howel the son of Emyr of Brittany, Elivry, and Nawkyrd, +Gwynn the son of Tringad, Goreu the son of Custennin, Gweir Gwrhyd Vawr, +Garannaw the son of Golithmer, Peredur the son of Evrawc, Gwynnllogell, +Gwyr a judge in the Court of Arthur, Dyvyr the son of Alun of Dyved, +Gwrei Gwalstawd Ieithoedd, Bedwyr the son of Bedrawd, Hadwry the son of +Gwryon, Kai the son of Kynyr, Odyar the Frank, the Steward of Arthur’s +Court, and Edeyrn the son of Nudd. Said Geraint, “I think that I shall +have enough of knighthood with me.” “Yes,” said Arthur, “but it will not +be fitting for thee to take Edeyrn with thee, although he is well, until +peace shall be made between him and Gwenhwyvar.” “Gwenhwyvar can permit +him to go with me, if he give sureties.” “If she please, she can let him +go without sureties, for enough of pain and affliction has he suffered +for the insult which the maiden received from the dwarf.” “Truly,” said +Gwenhwyvar, “since it seems well to thee and to Geraint, I will do this +gladly, Lord.” Then she permitted Edeyrn freely to depart. And many +there were who accompanied Geraint, and they set forth; and never was +there seen a fairer host journeying towards the Severn. And on the other +side of the Severn were the nobles of Erbin the son of Custennin, and his +foster-father at their head, to welcome Geraint with gladness; and many +of the women of the Court, with his mother, came to receive Enid the +daughter of Ynywl, his wife. And there was great rejoicing and gladness +throughout the whole Court, and throughout all the country, concerning +Geraint, because of the greatness of their love towards him, and of the +greatness of the fame which he had gained since he went from amongst +them, and because he was come to take possession of his dominions and to +preserve his boundaries. And they came to the Court. And in the Court +they had ample entertainment, and a multitude of gifts and abundance of +liquor, and a sufficiency of service, and a variety of minstrelsy and of +games. And to do honour to Geraint, all the chief men of the country +were invited that night to visit him. And they passed that day and that +night in the utmost enjoyment. And at dawn next day Erbin arose, and +summoned to him Geraint, and the noble persons who had borne him company. +And he said to Geraint, “I am a feeble and aged man, and whilst I was +able to maintain the dominion for thee and for myself, I did so. But +thou art young, and in the flower of thy vigour and of thy youth; +henceforth do thou preserve thy possessions.” “Truly,” said Geraint, +“with my consent thou shalt not give the power over thy dominions at this +time into my hands, and thou shalt not take me from Arthur’s Court.” +“Into thy hands will I give them,” said Erbin, “and this day also shalt +thou receive the homage of thy subjects.” + +Then said Gwalchmai, “It were better for thee to satisfy those who have +boons to ask, to-day, and to-morrow thou canst receive the homage of thy +dominions.” So all that had boons to ask were summoned into one place. +And Kadyrieith came to them, to know what were their requests. And every +one asked that which he desired. And the followers of Arthur began to +make gifts, and immediately the men of Cornwall came, and gave also. And +they were not long in giving, so eager was every one to bestow gifts. +And of those who came to ask gifts, none departed unsatisfied. And that +day and that night were spent in the utmost enjoyment. + +And the next day, at dawn, Erbin desired Geraint to send messengers to +the men, to ask them whether it was displeasing to them that he should +come to receive their homage, and whether they had anything to object to +him. Then Geraint sent ambassadors to the men of Cornwall, to ask them +this. And they all said that it would be the fulness of joy and honour +to them for Geraint to come and receive their homage. So he received the +homage of such as were there. And they remained with him till the third +night. And the day after the followers of Arthur intended to go away. +“It is too soon for you to go away yet,” said he, “stay with me until I +have finished receiving the homage of my chief men, who have agreed to +come to me.” And they remained with him until he had done so. Then they +set forth towards the Court of Arthur; and Geraint went to bear them +company, and Enid also, as far as Diganhwy: there they parted. Then +Ondyaw the son of the duke of Burgundy said to Geraint, “Go first of all +and visit the uppermost parts of thy dominions, and see well to the +boundaries of thy territories; and if thou hast any trouble respecting +them, send unto thy companions.” “Heaven reward thee,” said Geraint, +“and this will I do.” And Geraint journeyed to the uttermost part of his +dominions. And experienced guides, and the chief men of his country, +went with him. And the furthermost point that they showed him he kept +possession of. + +And, as he had been used to do when he was at Arthur’s Court, he +frequented tournaments. And he became acquainted with valiant and mighty +men, until he had gained as much fame there as he had formerly done +elsewhere. And he enriched his Court, and his companions, and his +nobles, with the best horses and the best arms, and with the best and +most valuable jewels, and he ceased not until his fame had flown over the +face of the whole kingdom. And when he knew that it was thus, he began +to love ease and pleasure, for there was no one who was worth his +opposing. And he loved his wife, and liked to continue in the palace, +with minstrelsy and diversions. And for a long time he abode at home. +And after that he began to shut himself up in the chamber of his wife, +and he took no delight in anything besides, insomuch that he gave up the +friendship of his nobles, together with his hunting and his amusements, +and lost the hearts of all the host in his Court; and there was murmuring +and scoffing concerning him among the inhabitants of the palace, on +account of his relinquishing so completely their companionship for the +love of his wife. And these tidings came to Erbin. And when Erbin had +heard these things, he spoke unto Enid, and inquired of her whether it +was she that had caused Geraint to act thus, and to forsake his people +and his hosts. “Not I, by my confession unto Heaven,” said she, “there +is nothing more hateful to me than this.” And she knew not what she +should do, for, although it was hard for her to own this to Geraint, yet +was it not more easy for her to listen to what she heard, without warning +Geraint concerning it. And she was very sorrowful. + +And one morning in the summer time, they were upon their couch, and +Geraint lay upon the edge of it. And Enid was without sleep in the +apartment, which had windows of glass. And the sun shone upon the couch. +And the clothes had slipped from off his arms and his breast, and he was +asleep. Then she gazed upon the marvellous beauty of his appearance, and +she said, “Alas, and am I the cause that these arms and this breast have +lost their glory and the warlike fame which they once so richly enjoyed!” +And as she said this, the tears dropped from her eyes, and they fell upon +his breast. And the tears she shed, and the words she had spoken, awoke +him; and another thing contributed to awaken him, and that was the idea +that it was not in thinking of him that she spoke thus, but that it was +because she loved some other man more than him, and that she wished for +other society, and thereupon Geraint was troubled in his mind, and he +called his squire; and when he came to him, “Go quickly,” said he, “and +prepare my horse and my arms, and make them ready. And do thou arise,” +said he to Enid, “and apparel thyself; and cause thy horse to be +accoutred, and clothe thee in the worst riding-dress that thou hast in +thy possession. And evil betide me,” said he, “if thou returnest here +until thou knowest whether I have lost my strength so completely as thou +didst say. And if it be so, it will then be easy for thee to seek the +society thou didst wish for of him of whom thou wast thinking.” So she +arose, and clothed herself in her meanest garments. “I know nothing, +Lord,” said she, “of thy meaning.” “Neither wilt thou know at this +time,” said he. + +Then Geraint went to see Erbin. “Sir,” said he, “I am going upon a +quest, and I am not certain when I may come back. Take heed, therefore, +unto thy possessions, until my return.” “I will do so,” said he, “but it +is strange to me that thou shouldest go so suddenly. And who will +proceed with thee, since thou art not strong enough to traverse the land +of Lloegyr alone?” “But one person only will go with me.” “Heaven +counsel thee, my son,” said Erbin, “and may many attach themselves to +thee in Lloegyr.” Then went Geraint to the place where his horse was, +and it was equipped with foreign armour, heavy and shining. And he +desired Enid to mount her horse, and to ride forward, and to keep a long +way before him. “And whatever thou mayest see, and whatever thou mayest +hear concerning me,” said he, “do thou not turn back. And unless I speak +unto thee, say not thou one word either.” And they set forward. And he +did not choose the pleasantest and most frequented road, but that which +was the wildest and most beset by thieves, and robbers, and venomous +animals. And they came to a high road, which they followed till they saw +a vast forest, and they went towards it, and they saw four armed horsemen +come forth from the forest. When the horsemen had beheld them, one of +them said to the others, “Behold, here is a good occasion for us to +capture two horses and armour, and a lady likewise; for this we shall +have no difficulty in doing against yonder single knight, who hangs his +head so pensively and heavily.” And Enid heard this discourse, and she +knew not what she should do through fear of Geraint, who had told her to +be silent. “The vengeance of Heaven be upon me,” she said, “if I would +not rather receive my death from his hand than from the hand of any +other; and though he should slay me yet will I speak to him, lest I +should have the misery to witness his death.” So she waited for Geraint +until he came near to her. “Lord,” said she, “didst thou hear the words +of those men concerning thee?” Then he lifted up his eyes, and looked at +her angrily. “Thou hadst only,” said he, “to hold thy peace as I bade +thee. I wish but for silence, and not for warning. And though thou +shouldest desire to see my defeat and my death by the hands of those men, +yet do I feel no dread.” Then the foremost of them couched his lance, +and rushed upon Geraint. And he received him, and that not feebly. But +he let the thrust go by him, while he struck the horseman upon the centre +of his shield in such a manner that his shield was split, and his armour +broken, and so that a cubit’s length of the shaft of Geraint’s lance +passed through his body, and sent him to the earth, the length of the +lance over his horse’s crupper. Then the second horseman attacked him +furiously, being wroth at the death of his companion. But with one +thrust Geraint overthrew him also, and killed him as he had done the +other. Then the third set upon him, and he killed him in like manner. +And thus also he slew the fourth. Sad and sorrowful was the maiden as +she saw all this. Geraint dismounted from his horse, and took the arms +of the men he had slain, and placed them upon their saddles, and tied +together the reins of their horses, and he mounted his horse again. +“Behold what thou must do,” said he; “take the four horses, and drive +them before thee, and proceed forward, as I bade thee just now. And say +not one word unto me, unless I speak first unto thee. And I declare unto +Heaven,” said he, “if thou doest not thus, it will be to thy cost.” “I +will do, as far as I can, Lord,” said she, “according to thy desire.” +Then they went forward through the forest; and when they left the forest, +they came to a vast plain, in the centre of which was a group of thickly +tangled copse-wood; and from out thereof they beheld three horsemen +coming towards them, well equipped with armour, both they and their +horses. Then the maiden looked steadfastly upon them; and when they had +come near, she heard them say one to another, “Behold, here is a good +arrival for us; here are coming for us four horses and four suits of +armour. We shall easily obtain them spite of yonder dolorous knight, and +the maiden also will fall into our power.” “This is but too true,” said +she to herself, “for my husband is tired with his former combat. The +vengeance of Heaven will be upon me, unless I warn him of this.” So the +maiden waited until Geraint came up to her. “Lord,” said she, “dust thou +not hear the discourse of yonder men concerning thee?” “What was it?” +asked he. “They say to one another, that they will easily obtain all +this spoil.” “I declare to Heaven,” he answered, “that their words are +less grievous to me than that thou wilt not be silent, and abide by my +counsel.” “My Lord,” said she, “I feared lest they should surprise thee +unawares.” “Hold thy peace, then,” said he, “do not I desire silence?” +And thereupon one of the horsemen couched his lance, and attacked +Geraint. And he made a thrust at him, which he thought would be very +effective; but Geraint received it carelessly, and struck it aside, and +then he rushed upon him, and aimed at the centre of his person, and from +the shock of man and horse, the quantity of his armour did not avail him, +and the head of the lance and part of the shaft passed through him, so +that he was carried to the ground an arm and a spear’s length over the +crupper of his horse. And both the other horsemen came forward in their +turn, but their onset was not more successful than that of their +companion. And the maiden stood by, looking at all this; and on the one +hand she was in trouble lest Geraint should be wounded in his encounter +with the men, and on the other hand she was joyful to see him victorious. +Then Geraint dismounted, and bound the three suits of armour upon the +three saddles, and he fastened the reins of all the horses together, so +that he had seven horses with him. And he mounted his own horse, and +commanded the maiden to drive forward the others. “It is no more use for +me to speak to thee than to refrain, for thou wilt not attend to my +advice.” “I will do so, as far as I am able, Lord,” said she; “but I +cannot conceal from thee the fierce and threatening words which I may +hear against thee, Lord, from such strange people as those that haunt +this wilderness.” “I declare to Heaven,” said he, “that I desire nought +but silence; therefore, hold thy peace.” “I will, Lord, while I can.” +And the maiden went on with the horses before her, and she pursued her +way straight onwards. And from the copse-wood already mentioned, they +journeyed over a vast and dreary open plain. And at a great distance +from them they beheld a wood, and they could see neither end nor boundary +to the wood, except on that side that was nearest to them, and they went +towards it. Then there came from out the wood five horsemen, eager, and +bold, and mighty, and strong, mounted upon chargers that were powerful, +and large of bone, and high-mettled, and proudly snorting, and both the +men and the horses were well equipped with arms. And when they drew near +to them, Enid heard them say, “Behold, here is a fine booty coming to us, +which we shall obtain easily and without labour, for we shall have no +trouble in taking all those horses and arms, and the lady also, from +yonder single knight, so doleful and sad.” + +Sorely grieved was the maiden upon hearing this discourse, so that she +knew not in the world what she should do. At last, however, she +determined to warn Geraint; so she turned her horse’s head towards him. +“Lord,” said she, “if thou hadst heard as I did what yonder horsemen said +concerning thee, thy heaviness would be greater than it is.” Angrily and +bitterly did Geraint smile upon her, and he said, “Thee do I hear doing +everything that I forbade thee; but it may be that thou will repent this +yet.” And immediately, behold, the men met them, and victoriously and +gallantly did Geraint overcome them all five. And he placed the five +suits of armour upon the five saddles, and tied together the reins of the +twelve horses, and gave them in charge to Enid. “I know not,” said he, +“what good it is for me to order thee; but this time I charge thee in an +especial manner.” So the maiden went forward towards the wood, keeping +in advance of Geraint, as he had desired her; and it grieved him as much +as his wrath would permit, to see a maiden so illustrious as she having +so much trouble with the care of the horses. Then they reached the wood, +and it was both deep and vast; and in the wood night overtook them. “Ah, +maiden,” said he, “it is vain to attempt proceeding forward!” “Well, +Lord,” said she, “whatsoever thou wishest, we will do.” “It will be best +for us,” he answered, “to turn out of the wood, and to rest, and wait for +the day, in order to pursue our journey.” “That will we, gladly,” said +she. And they did so. Having dismounted himself, he took her down from +her horse. “I cannot, by any means, refrain from sleep, through +weariness,” said he. “Do thou, therefore, watch the horses, and sleep +not.” “I will, Lord,” said she. Then he went to sleep in his armour, +and thus passed the night, which was not long at that season. And when +she saw the dawn of day appear, she looked around her, to see if he were +waking, and thereupon he woke. “My Lord,” she said, “I have desired to +awake thee for some time.” But he spake nothing to her about fatigue, as +he had desired her to be silent. Then he arose, and said unto her, “Take +the horses, and ride on; and keep straight on before thee as thou didst +yesterday.” And early in the day they left the wood, and they came to an +open country, with meadows on one hand, and mowers mowing the meadows. +And there was a river before them, and the horses bent down, and drank +the water. And they went up out of the river by a lofty steep; and there +they met a slender stripling, with a satchel about his neck, and they saw +that there was something in the satchel, but they knew not what it was. +And he had a small blue pitcher in his hand, and a bowl on the mouth of +the pitcher. And the youth saluted Geraint. “Heaven prosper thee,” said +Geraint, “and whence dost thou come?” “I come,” said he, “from the city +that lies before thee. My Lord,” he added, “will it be displeasing to +thee if I ask whence thou comest also?” “By no means—through yonder wood +did I come.” “Thou camest not through the wood to-day.” “No,” he +replied, “we were in the wood last night.” “I warrant,” said the youth, +“that thy condition there last night was not the most pleasant, and that +thou hadst neither meat nor drink.” “No, by my faith,” said he. “Wilt +thou follow my counsel,” said the youth, “and take thy meal from me?” +“What sort of meal?” he inquired. “The breakfast which is sent for +yonder mowers, nothing less than bread and meat and wine; and if thou +wilt, Sir, they shall have none of it.” “I will,” said he, “and Heaven +reward thee for it.” + +So Geraint alighted, and the youth took the maiden from off her horse. +Then they washed, and took their repast. And the youth cut the bread in +slices, and gave them drink, and served them withal. And when they had +finished, the youth arose, and said to Geraint, “My Lord, with thy +permission, I will now go and fetch some food for the mowers.” “Go, +first, to the town,” said Geraint, “and take a lodging for me in the best +place that thou knowest, and the most commodious one for the horses, and +take thou whichever horse and arms thou choosest in payment for thy +service and thy gift.” “Heaven reward thee, Lord,” said the youth, “and +this would be ample to repay services much greater than those I have +rendered unto thee.” And to the town went the youth, and he took the +best and the most pleasant lodgings that he knew; and after that he went +to the palace, having the horse and armour with him, and proceeded to the +place where the Earl was, and told him all his adventure. “I go now, +Lord,” said he, “to meet the young man, and to conduct him to his +lodging.” “Go, gladly,” said the Earl, “and right joyfully shall he be +received here, if he so come.” And the youth went to meet Geraint, and +told him that he would be received gladly by the Earl in his own palace; +but he would go only to his lodgings. And he had a goodly chamber, in +which was plenty of straw, and drapery, and a spacious and commodious +place he had for the horses; and the youth prepared for them plenty of +provender. And after they had disarrayed themselves, Geraint spoke thus +to Enid: “Go,” said he, “to the other side of the chamber, and come not +to this side of the house; and thou mayest call to thee the woman of the +house, if thou wilt.” “I will do, Lord,” said she, “as thou sayest.” +And thereupon the man of the house came to Geraint, and welcomed him. +“Oh, chieftain,” he said, “hast thou taken thy meal?” “I have,” said he. +Then the youth spoke to him, and inquired if he would not drink something +before he met the Earl. “Truly I will,” said he. So the youth went into +the town, and brought them drink. And they drank. “I must needs sleep,” +said Geraint. “Well,” said the youth; “and whilst thou sleepest, I will +go to see the Earl.” “Go, gladly,” he said, “and come here again when I +require thee.” And Geraint went to sleep; and so did Enid also. + +And the youth came to the place where the Earl was, and the Earl asked +him where the lodgings of the knight were, and he told him. “I must go,” +said the youth, “to wait on him in the evening.” “Go,” answered the +Earl, “and greet him well from me, and tell him that in the evening I +will go to see him.” “This will I do,” said the youth. So he came when +it was time for them to awake. And they arose, and went forth. And when +it was time for them to take their food, they took it. And the youth +served them. And Geraint inquired of the man of the house, whether there +were any of his companions that he wished to invite to him, and he said +that there were. “Bring them hither, and entertain them at my cost with +the best thou canst buy in the town.” + +And the man of the house brought there those whom he chose, and feasted +them at Geraint’s expense. Thereupon, behold, the Earl came to visit +Geraint, and his twelve honourable knights with him. And Geraint rose +up, and welcomed him. “Heaven preserve thee,” said the Earl. Then they +all sat down according to their precedence in honour. And the Earl +conversed with Geraint, and inquired of him the object of his journey. +“I have none,” he replied, “but to seek adventures, and to follow my own +inclination.” Then the Earl cast his eye upon Enid, and he looked at her +steadfastly. And he thought he had never seen a maiden fairer or more +comely than she. And he set all his thoughts and his affections upon +her. Then he asked of Geraint, “Have I thy permission to go and converse +with yonder maiden, for I see that she is apart from thee?” “Thou hast +it gladly,” said he. So the Earl went to the place where the maiden was, +and spake with her. “Ah, maiden,” said he, “it cannot be pleasant to +thee to journey thus with yonder man!” “It is not unpleasant to me,” +said she, “to journey the same road that he journeys.” “Thou hast +neither youths nor maidens to serve thee,” said he. “Truly,” she +replied, “it is more pleasant for me to follow yonder man, than to be +served by youths and maidens.” “I will give thee good counsel,” said he. +“All my Earldom will I place in thy possession, if thou wilt dwell with +me.” “That will I not, by Heaven,” she said; “yonder man was the first +to whom my faith was ever pledged; and shall I prove inconstant to him!” +“Thou art in the wrong,” said the Earl; “if I slay the man yonder, I can +keep thee with me as long as I choose; and when thou no longer pleasest +me I can turn thee away. But if thou goest with me by thine own good +will, I protest that our union shall continue eternal and undivided as +long as I remain alive.” Then she pondered these words of his, and she +considered that it was advisable to encourage him in his request. +“Behold, then, chieftain, this is most expedient for thee to do to save +me any needless imputation; come here to-morrow, and take me away as +though I knew nothing thereof.” “I will do so,” said he. So he arose, +and took his leave, and went forth with his attendants. And she told not +then to Geraint any of the conversation which she had had with the Earl, +lest it should rouse his anger, and cause him uneasiness and care. + +And at the usual hour they went to sleep. And at the beginning of the +night Enid slept a little; and at midnight she arose, and placed all +Geraint’s armour together, so that it might be ready to put on. And +although fearful of her errand, she came to the side of Geraint’s bed; +and she spoke to him softly and gently, saying, “My Lord, arise, and +clothe thyself, for these were the words of the Earl to me, and his +intention concerning me.” So she told Geraint all that had passed. And +although he was wroth with her, he took warning, and clothed himself. +And she lighted a candle, that he might have light to do so. “Leave +there the candle,” said he, “and desire the man of the house to come +here.” Then she went, and the man of the house came to him. “Dost thou +know how much I owe thee?” asked Geraint. “I think thou owest but +little.” “Take the eleven horses and the eleven suits of armour.” +“Heaven reward thee, lord,” said he, “but I spent not the value of one +suit of armour upon thee.” “For that reason,” said he, “thou wilt be the +richer. And now, wilt thou come to guide me out of the town?” “I will, +gladly,” said he, “and in which direction dost thou intend to go?” “I +wish to leave the town by a different way from that by which I entered +it.” So the man of the lodgings accompanied him as far as he desired. +Then he bade the maiden to go on before him; and she did so, and went +straight forward, and his host returned home. And he had only just +reached his house, when, behold, the greatest tumult approached that was +ever heard. And when he looked out, he saw fourscore knights in complete +armour around the house, with the Earl Dwnn at their head. “Where is the +knight that was here?” said the Earl. “By thy hand,” said he, “he went +hence some time ago.” “Wherefore, villain,” said he, “didst thou let him +go without informing me?” “My Lord, thou didst not command me to do so, +else would I not have allowed him to depart.” “What way dost thou think +that he took?” “I know not, except that he went along the high road.” +And they turned their horses’ heads that way, and seeing the tracks of +the horses upon the high road, they followed. And when the maiden beheld +the dawning of the day, she looked behind her, and saw vast clouds of +dust coming nearer and nearer to her. And thereupon she became uneasy, +and she thought that it was the Earl and his host coming after them. And +thereupon she beheld a knight appearing through the mist. “By my faith,” +said she, “though he should slay me, it were better for me to receive my +death at his hands, than to see him killed without warning him. My +Lord,” she said to him, “seest thou yonder man hastening after thee, and +many others with him?” “I do see him,” said he; “and in despite of all +my orders, I see that thou wilt never keep silence.” Then he turned upon +the knight, and with the first thrust he threw him down under his horse’s +feet. And as long as there remained one of the fourscore knights, he +overthrew every one of them at the first onset. And from the weakest to +the strongest, they all attacked him one after the other, except the +Earl: and last of all the Earl came against him also. And he broke his +lance, and then he broke a second. But Geraint turned upon him, and +struck him with his lance upon the centre of his shield, so that by that +single thrust the shield was split, and all his armour broken, and he +himself was brought over his horse’s crupper to the ground, and was in +peril of his life. And Geraint drew near to him; and at the noise of the +trampling of his horse the Earl revived. “Mercy, Lord,” said he to +Geraint. And Geraint granted him mercy. But through the hardness of the +ground where they had fallen, and the violence of the stroke which they +had received, there was not a single knight amongst them that escaped +without receiving a fall, mortally severe, and grievously painful, and +desperately wounding, from the hand of Geraint. + +And Geraint journeyed along the high road that was before him, and the +maiden went on first; and near them they beheld a valley which was the +fairest ever seen, and which had a large river running through it; and +there was a bridge over the river, and the high road led to the bridge. +And above the bridge upon the opposite side of the river, they beheld a +fortified town, the fairest ever seen. And as they approached the +bridge, Geraint saw coming towards him from a thick copse a man mounted +upon a large and lofty steed, even of pace and spirited though tractable. +“Ah, knight,” said Geraint, “whence comest thou?” “I come,” said he, +“from the valley below us.” “Canst thou tell me,” said Geraint, “who is +the owner of this fair valley and yonder walled town?” “I will tell +thee, willingly,” said he. “Gwiffert Petit he is called by the Franks, +but the Cymry call him the Little King.” “Can I go by yonder bridge,” +said Geraint, “and by the lower highway that is beneath the town?” Said +the knight, “Thou canst not go by his tower on the other side of the +bridge, unless thou dost intend to combat him; because it is his custom +to encounter every knight that comes upon his lands.” “I declare to +Heaven,” said Geraint, “that I will, nevertheless, pursue my journey that +way.” “If thou dost so,” said the knight, “thou wilt probably meet with +shame and disgrace in reward for thy daring.” Then Geraint proceeded +along the road that led to the town, and the road brought him to a ground +that was hard, and rugged, and high, and ridgy. And as he journeyed +thus, he beheld a knight following him upon a warhorse, strong, and +large, and proudly-stepping, and wide-hoofed, and broad-chested. And he +never saw a man of smaller stature than he who was upon the horse. And +both he and his horse were completely armed. When he had overtaken +Geraint, he said to him, “Tell me, chieftain, whether it is through +ignorance or through presumption that thou seekest to insult my dignity, +and to infringe my rules.” “Nay,” answered Geraint, “I knew not this +road was forbid to any.” “Thou didst know it,” said the other; “come +with me to my Court, to give me satisfaction.” “That will I not, by my +faith,” said Geraint; “I would not go even to thy Lord’s Court, excepting +Arthur were thy Lord.” “By the hand of Arthur himself,” said the knight, +“I will have satisfaction of thee, or receive my overthrow at thy hands.” +And immediately they charged one another. And a squire of his came to +serve him with lances as he broke them. And they gave each other such +hard and severe strokes that their shields lost all their colour. But it +was very difficult for Geraint to fight with him on account of his small +size, for he was hardly able to get a full aim at him with all the +efforts he could make. And they fought thus until their horses were +brought down upon their knees; and at length Geraint threw the knight +headlong to the ground; and then they fought on foot, and they gave one +another blows so boldly fierce, so frequent, and so severely powerful, +that their helmets were pierced, and their skullcaps were broken, and +their arms were shattered, and the light of their eyes was darkened by +sweat and blood. At the last Geraint became enraged, and he called to +him all his strength; and boldly angry, and swiftly resolute, and +furiously determined, he lifted up his sword, and struck him on the crown +of his head a blow so mortally painful, so violent, so fierce, and so +penetrating, that it cut through all his head armour, and his skin, and +his flesh, until it wounded the very bone, and the sword flew out of the +hand of the Little King to the furthest end of the plain, and he besought +Geraint that he would have mercy and compassion upon him. “Though thou +hast been neither courteous nor just,” said Geraint, “thou shalt have +mercy, upon condition that thou wilt become my ally, and engage never to +fight against me again, but to come to my assistance whenever thou +hearest of my being in trouble.” “This will I do, gladly, Lord,” said +he. So he pledged him his faith thereof. “And now, Lord, come with me,” +said he, “to my Court yonder, to recover from thy weariness and fatigue.” +“That will I not, by Heaven,” said he. + +Then Gwiffert Petit beheld Enid where she stood, and it grieved him to +see one of her noble mien appear so deeply afflicted. And he said to +Geraint, “My Lord, thou doest wrong not to take repose, and refresh +thyself awhile; for, if thou meetest with any difficulty in thy present +condition, it will not be easy for thee to surmount it.” But Geraint +would do no other than proceed on his journey, and he mounted his horse +in pain, and all covered with blood. And the maiden went on first, and +they proceeded towards the wood which they saw before them. + +And the heat of the sun was very great, and through the blood and sweat, +Geraint’s armour cleaved to his flesh; and when they came into the wood, +he stood under a tree, to avoid the sun’s heat; and his wounds pained him +more than they had done at the time when he received them. And the +maiden stood under another tree. And lo! they heard the sound of horns, +and a tumultuous noise; and the occasion of it was, that Arthur and his +company had come down to the wood. And while Geraint was considering +which way he should go to avoid them, behold, he was espied by a +foot-page, who was an attendant on the Steward of the Household; and he +went to the Steward, and told him what kind of man he had seen in the +wood. Then the Steward caused his horse to be saddled, and he took his +lance and his shield, and went to the place where Geraint was. “Ah, +knight!” said he, “what dost thou here?” “I am standing under a shady +tree, to avoid the heat and the rays of the sun.” “Wherefore is thy +journey, and who art thou?” “I seek adventures, and go where I list.” +“Indeed,” said Kai; “then come with me to see Arthur, who is here hard +by.” “That will I not, by Heaven,” said Geraint. “Thou must needs +come,” said Kai. Then Geraint knew who he was, but Kai did not know +Geraint. And Kai attacked Geraint as best he could. And Geraint became +wroth, and he struck him with the shaft of his lance, so that he rolled +headlong to the ground. But chastisement worse than this would he not +inflict on him. + +Scared and wildly Kai arose, and he mounted his horse, and went back to +his lodging. And thence he proceeded to Gwalchmai’s tent. “Oh, Sir,” +said he to Gwalchmai, “I was told by one of the attendants, that he saw +in the wood above a wounded knight, having on battered armour; and if +thou dost right, thou wilt go and see if this be true.” “I care not if I +do so,” said Gwalchmai. “Take, then, thy horse, and some of thy armour,” +said Kai; “for I hear that he is not over courteous to those who approach +him.” So Gwalchmai took his spear and his shield, and mounted his horse, +and came to the spot where Geraint was. “Sir Knight,” said he, +“wherefore is thy journey?” “I journey for my own pleasure, and to seek +the adventures of the world.” “Wilt thou tell me who thou art; or wilt +thou come and visit Arthur, who is near at hand?” “I will make no +alliance with thee, nor will I go and visit Arthur,” said he. And he +knew that it was Gwalchmai, but Gwalchmai knew him not. “I purpose not +to leave thee,” said Gwalchmai, “till I know who thou art.” And he +charged him with his lance, and struck him on his shield, so that the +shaft was shivered into splinters, and their horses were front to front. +Then Gwalchmai gazed fixedly upon him, and he knew him. “Ah, Geraint,” +said he, “is it thou that art here?” “I am not Geraint,” said he. +“Geraint thou art, by Heaven,” he replied, “and a wretched and insane +expedition is this.” Then he looked around, and beheld Enid, and he +welcomed her gladly. “Geraint,” said Gwalchmai, “come thou and see +Arthur; he is thy lord and thy cousin.” “I will not,” said he, “for I am +not in a fit state to go and see any one.” Thereupon, behold, one of the +pages came after Gwalchmai to speak to him. So he sent him to apprise +Arthur that Geraint was there wounded, and that he would not go to visit +him, and that it was pitiable to see the plight that he was in. And this +he did without Geraint’s knowledge, inasmuch as he spoke in a whisper to +the page. “Entreat Arthur,” said he, “to have his tent brought near to +the road, for he will not meet him willingly, and it is not easy to +compel him in the mood he is in.” So the page came to Arthur, and told +him this. And he caused his tent to be removed unto the side of the +road. And the maiden rejoiced in her heart. And Gwalchmai led Geraint +onwards along the road, till they came to the place where Arthur was +encamped, and the pages were pitching his tent by the roadside. “Lord,” +said Geraint, “all hail unto thee.” “Heaven prosper thee; and who art +thou?” said Arthur. “It is Geraint,” said Gwalchmai, “and of his own +free will would he not come to meet thee.” “Verily,” said Arthur, “he is +bereft of his reason.” Then came Enid, and saluted Arthur. “Heaven +protect thee,” said he. And thereupon he caused one of the pages to take +her from her horse. “Alas! Enid,” said Arthur, “what expedition is +this?” “I know not, Lord,” said she, “save that it behoves me to journey +by the same road that he journeys.” “My Lord,” said Geraint, “with thy +permission we will depart.” “Whither wilt thou go?” said Arthur. “Thou +canst not proceed now, unless it be unto thy death.” “He will not suffer +himself to be invited by me,” said Gwalchmai. “But by me he will,” said +Arthur; “and, moreover, he does not go from here until he is healed.” “I +had rather, Lord,” said Geraint, “that thou wouldest let me go forth.” +“That will I not, I declare to Heaven,” said he. Then he caused a maiden +to be sent for to conduct Enid to the tent where Gwenhwyvar’s chamber +was. And Gwenhwyvar and all her women were joyful at her coming; and +they took off her riding-dress, and placed other garments upon her. +Arthur also called Kadyrieith, and ordered him to pitch a tent for +Geraint and the physicians; and he enjoined him to provide him with +abundance of all that might be requisite for him. And Kadyrieith did as +he had commanded him. And Morgan Tud and his disciples were brought to +Geraint. + +And Arthur and his hosts remained there nearly a month, whilst Geraint +was being healed. And when he was fully recovered, Geraint came to +Arthur, and asked his permission to depart. “I know not if thou art +quite well.” “In truth I am, Lord,” said Geraint. “I shall not believe +thee concerning that, but the physicians that were with thee.” So Arthur +caused the physicians to be summoned to him, and asked them if it were +true. “It is true, Lord,” said Morgan Tud. So the next day Arthur +permitted him to go forth, and he pursued his journey. And on the same +day Arthur removed thence. And Geraint desired Enid to go on, and to +keep before him, as she had formerly done. And she went forward along +the high road. And as they journeyed thus, they heard an exceeding loud +wailing near to them. “Stay thou here,” said he, “and I will go and see +what is the cause of this wailing.” “I will,” said she. Then he went +forward unto an open glade that was near the road. And in the glade he +saw two horses, one having a man’s saddle, and the other a woman’s saddle +upon it. And, behold, there was a knight lying dead in his armour, and a +young damsel in a riding-dress standing over him, lamenting. “Ah! Lady,” +said Geraint, “what hath befallen thee?” “Behold,” she answered, “I +journeyed here with my beloved husband, when, lo! three giants came upon +us, and without any cause in the world, they slew him.” “Which way went +they hence?” said Geraint. “Yonder by the high road,” she replied. So +he returned to Enid. “Go,” said he, “to the lady that is below yonder, +and await me there till I come.” She was sad when he ordered her to do +thus, but nevertheless she went to the damsel, whom it was ruth to hear, +and she felt certain that Geraint would never return. Meanwhile Geraint +followed the giants, and overtook them. And each of them was greater of +stature than three other men, and a huge club was on the shoulder of +each. Then he rushed upon one of them, and thrust his lance through his +body. And having drawn it forth again, he pierced another of them +through likewise. But the third turned upon him, and struck him with his +club, so that he split his shield, and crushed his shoulder, and opened +his wounds anew, and all his blood began to flow from him. But Geraint +drew his sword, and attacked the giant, and gave him a blow on the crown +of his head so severe, and fierce, and violent, that his head and his +neck were split down to his shoulders, and he fell dead. So Geraint left +him thus, and returned to Enid. And when he saw her, he fell down +lifeless from his horse. Piercing, and loud, and thrilling was the cry +that Enid uttered. And she came and stood over him where he had fallen. +And at the sound of her cries came the Earl of Limours, and the host that +journeyed with him, whom her lamentations brought out of their road. And +the Earl said to Enid, “Alas, Lady, what hath befallen thee?” “Ah! good +Sir,” said she, “the only man I have loved, or ever shall love, is +slain.” Then he said to the other, “And what is the cause of thy grief?” +“They have slain my beloved husband also,” said she. “And who was it +that slew them?” “Some giants,” she answered, “slew my best-beloved, and +the other knight went in pursuit of them, and came back in the state thou +seest, his blood flowing excessively; but it appears to me that he did +not leave the giants without killing some of them, if not all.” The Earl +caused the knight that was dead to be buried, but he thought that there +still remained some life in Geraint; and to see if he yet would live, he +had him carried with him in the hollow of his shield, and upon a bier. +And the two damsels went to the Court; and when they arrived there, +Geraint was placed upon a litter-couch in front of the table that was in +the hall. Then they all took off their travelling gear, and the Earl +besought Enid to do the same, and to clothe herself in other garments. +“I will not, by Heaven,” said she. “Ah! Lady,” said he, “be not so +sorrowful for this matter.” “It were hard to persuade me to be +otherwise,” said she. “I will act towards thee in such wise, that thou +needest not be sorrowful, whether yonder knight live or die. Behold, a +good Earldom, together with myself, will I bestow on thee; be, therefore, +happy and joyful.” “I declare to Heaven,” said she, “that henceforth I +shall never be joyful while I live.” “Come, then,” said he, “and eat.” +“No, by Heaven, I will not,” she answered. “But, by Heaven, thou shalt,” +said he. So he took her with him to the table against her will, and many +times desired her to eat. “I call Heaven to witness,” said she, “that I +will not eat until the man that is upon yonder bier shall eat likewise.” +“Thou canst not fulfil that,” said the Earl, “yonder man is dead +already.” “I will prove that I can,” said she. Then he offered her a +goblet of liquor. “Drink this goblet,” he said, “and it will cause thee +to change thy mind.” “Evil betide me,” she answered, “if I drink aught +until he drink also.” “Truly,” said the Earl, “it is of no more avail +for me to be gentle with thee than ungentle.” And he gave her a box on +the ear. Thereupon she raised a loud and piercing shriek, and her +lamentations were much greater than they had been before, for she +considered in her mind that had Geraint been alive, he durst not have +struck her thus. But, behold, at the sound of her cry, Geraint revived +from his swoon, and he sat up on the bier, and finding his sword in the +hollow of his shield, he rushed to the place where the Earl was, and +struck him a fiercely-wounding, severely-venomous, and sternly-smiting +blow upon the crown of his head, so that he clove him in twain, until his +sword was stayed by the table. Then all left the board, and fled away. +And this was not so much through fear of the living as through the dread +they felt at seeing the dead man rise up to slay them. And Geraint +looked upon Enid, and he was grieved for two causes; one was, to see that +Enid had lost her colour and her wonted aspect, and the other, to know +that she was in the right. “Lady,” said he, “knowest thou where our +horses are?” “I know, Lord, where thy horse is,” she replied, “but I +know not where is the other. Thy horse is in the house yonder.” So he +went to the house, and brought forth his horse, and mounted him, and took +up Enid from the ground, and placed her upon the horse with him. And he +rode forward. And their road lay between two hedges. And the night was +gaining on the day. And lo! they saw behind them the shafts of spears +betwixt them and the sky, and they heard the trampling of horses, and the +noise of a host approaching. “I hear something following us,” said he, +“and I will put thee on the other side of the hedge.” And thus he did. +And thereupon, behold, a knight pricked towards him, and couched his +lance. When Enid saw this, she cried out, saying, “Oh! chieftain, +whoever thou art, what renown wilt thou gain by slaying a dead man?” +“Oh! Heaven,” said he, “is it Geraint?” “Yes, in truth,” said she. “And +who art thou?” “I am the Little King,” he answered, “coming to thy +assistance, for I heard that thou wast in trouble. And if thou hadst +followed my advice, none of these hardships would have befallen thee.” +“Nothing can happen,” said Geraint, “without the will of Heaven, though +much good results from counsel.” “Yes,” said the Little King, “and I +know good counsel for thee now. Come with me to the court of a +son-in-law of my sister, which is near here, and thou shalt have the best +medical assistance in the kingdom.” “I will do so gladly,” said Geraint. +And Enid was placed upon the horse of one of the Little King’s squires, +and they went forward to the Baron’s palace. And they were received +there with gladness, and they met with hospitality and attention. And +the next morning they went to seek physicians; and it was not long before +they came, and they attended Geraint until he was perfectly well. And +while Geraint was under medical care, the Little King caused his armour +to be repaired, until it was as good as it had ever been. And they +remained there a fortnight and a month. + +Then the Little King said to Geraint, “Now will we go towards my own +Court, to take rest, and amuse ourselves.” “Not so,” said Geraint, “we +will first journey for one day more, and return again.” “With all my +heart,” said the Little King, “do thou go then.” And early in the day +they set forth. And more gladly and more joyfully did Enid journey with +them that day than she had ever done. And they came to the main road. +And when they reached a place where the road divided in two, they beheld +a man on foot coming towards them along one of these roads, and Gwiffert +asked the man whence he came. “I come,” said he, “from an errand in the +country.” “Tell me,” said Geraint, “which is the best for me to follow +of these two roads?” “That is the best for thee to follow,” answered he, +“for if thou goest by this one, thou wilt never return. Below us,” said +he, “there is a hedge of mist, and within it are enchanted games, and no +one who has gone there has ever returned. And the Court of the Earl +Owain is there, and he permits no one to go to lodge in the town, except +he will go to his Court.” “I declare to Heaven,” said Geraint, “that we +will take the lower road.” And they went along it until they came to the +town. And they took the fairest and pleasantest place in the town for +their lodging. And while they were thus, behold, a young man came to +them, and greeted them. “Heaven be propitious to thee,” said they. +“Good Sirs,” said he, “what preparations are you making here?” “We are +taking up our lodging,” said they, “to pass the night.” “It is not the +custom with him who owns the town,” he answered, “to permit any of gentle +birth, unless they come to stay in his Court, to abide here; therefore, +come ye to the Court.” “We will come, gladly,” said Geraint. And they +went with the page, and they were joyfully received. And the Earl came +to the hall to meet them, and he commanded the tables to be laid. And +they washed, and sat down. And this is the order in which they sat: +Geraint on one side of the Earl, and Enid on the other side, and next to +Enid the Little King, and then the Countess next to Geraint; and all +after that as became their rank. Then Geraint recollected the games, and +thought that he should not go to them; and on that account he did not +eat. Then the Earl looked upon Geraint, and considered, and he bethought +him that his not eating was because of the games, and it grieved him that +he had ever established those games, were it only on account of losing +such a youth as Geraint. And if Geraint had asked him to abolish the +games, he would gladly have done so. Then the Earl said to Geraint, +“What thought occupies thy mind, that thou dost not eat? If thou +hesitatest about going to the games, thou shalt not go, and no other of +thy rank shall ever go either.” “Heaven reward thee,” said Geraint, “but +I wish nothing better than to go to the games, and to be shown the way +thither.” “If that is what thou dost prefer, thou shalt obtain it +willingly.” “I do prefer it, indeed,” said he. Then they ate, and they +were amply served, and they had a variety of gifts, and abundance of +liquor. And when they had finished eating they arose. And Geraint +called for his horse and his armour, and he accoutred both himself and +his horse. And all the hosts went forth until they came to the side of +the hedge, and the hedge was so lofty, that it reached as high as they +could see in the air, and upon every stake in the hedge, except two, +there was the head of a man, and the number of stakes throughout the +hedge was very great. Then said the Little King, “May no one go in with +the chieftain?” “No one may,” said Earl Owain. “Which way can I enter?” +inquired Geraint. “I know not,” said Owain, “but enter by the way that +thou wilt, and that seemeth easiest to thee.” + +Then fearlessly and unhesitatingly Geraint dashed forward into the mist. +And on leaving the mist, he came to a large orchard; and in the orchard +he saw an open space, wherein was a tent of red satin; and the door of +the tent was open, and an apple-tree stood in front of the door of the +tent; and on a branch of the apple-tree hung a huge hunting-horn. Then +he dismounted, and went into the tent; and there was no one in the tent +save one maiden sitting in a golden chair, and another chair was opposite +to her, empty. And Geraint went to the empty chair, and sat down +therein. “Ah! chieftain,” said the maiden, “I would not counsel thee to +sit in that chair.” “Wherefore?” said Geraint. “The man to whom that +chair belongs has never suffered another to sit in it.” “I care not,” +said Geraint, “though it displease him that I sit in the chair.” And +thereupon they heard a mighty tumult around the tent. And Geraint looked +to see what was the cause of the tumult. And he beheld without a knight +mounted upon a warhorse, proudly snorting, high-mettled, and large of +bone; and a robe of honour in two parts was upon him and upon his horse, +and beneath it was plenty of armour. “Tell me, chieftain,” said he to +Geraint, “who it was that bade thee sit there?” “Myself,” answered he. +“It was wrong of thee to do me this shame and disgrace. Arise, and do me +satisfaction for thine insolence.” Then Geraint arose; and they +encountered immediately; and they broke a set of lances, and a second +set, and a third; and they gave each other fierce and frequent strokes; +and at last Geraint became enraged, and he urged on his horse, and rushed +upon him, and gave him a thrust on the centre of his shield, so that it +was split, and so that the head of his lance went through his armour, and +his girths were broken, and he himself was borne headlong to the ground +the length of Geraint’s lance and arm, over his horse’s crupper. “Oh, my +Lord!” said he, “thy mercy, and thou shalt have what thou wilt.” “I only +desire,” said Geraint, “that this game shall no longer exist here, nor +the hedge of mist, nor magic, nor enchantment.” “Thou shalt have this +gladly, Lord,” he replied. “Cause, then, the mist to disappear from this +place,” said Geraint. “Sound yonder horn,” said he, “and when thou +soundest it, the mist will vanish; but it will not go hence unless the +horn be blown by the knight by whom I am vanquished.” And sad and +sorrowful was Enid where she remained, through anxiety concerning +Geraint. Then Geraint went and sounded the horn. And at the first blast +he gave, the mist vanished. And all the hosts came together, and they +all became reconciled to each other. And the Earl invited Geraint and +the Little King to stay with him that night. And the next morning they +separated. And Geraint went towards his own dominions; and thenceforth +he reigned prosperously, and his warlike fame and splendour lasted with +renown and honour both to him and to Enid from that time forth. + + + + +KILHWCH AND OLWEN +OR THE +TWRCH TRWYTH + + +Kilydd the son of Prince Kelyddon desired a wife as a helpmate, and the +wife that he chose was Goleuddydd, the daughter of Prince Anlawdd. And +after their union, the people put up prayers that they might have an +heir. And they had a son through the prayers of the people. From the +time of her pregnancy Goleuddydd became wild, and wandered about, without +habitation; but when her delivery was at hand, her reason came back to +her. Then she went to a mountain where there was a swineherd, keeping a +herd of swine. And through fear of the swine the queen was delivered. +And the swineherd took the boy, and brought him to the palace; and he was +christened, and they called him Kilhwch, because he had been found in a +swine’s burrow. Nevertheless the boy was of gentle lineage, and cousin +unto Arthur; and they put him out to nurse. + +After this the boy’s mother, Goleuddydd, the daughter of Prince Anlawdd, +fell sick. Then she called her husband unto her, and said to him, “Of +this sickness I shall die, and thou wilt take another wife. Now wives +are the gift of the Lord, but it would be wrong for thee to harm thy son. +Therefore I charge thee that thou take not a wife until thou see a briar +with two blossoms upon my grave.” And this he promised her. Then she +besought him to dress her grave every year, that nothing might grow +thereon. So the queen died. Now the king sent an attendant every +morning to see if anything were growing upon the grave. And at the end +of the seventh year the master neglected that which he had promised to +the queen. + +One day the king went to hunt, and he rode to the place of burial to see +the grave, and to know if it were time that he should take a wife; and +the king saw the briar. And when he saw it, the king took counsel where +he should find a wife. Said one of his counsellors, “I know a wife that +will suit thee well, and she is the wife of King Doged.” And they +resolved to go to seek her; and they slew the king, and brought away his +wife and one daughter that she had along with her. And they conquered +the king’s lands. + +On a certain day, as the lady walked abroad, she came to the house of an +old crone that dwelt in the town, and that had no tooth in her head. And +the queen said to her, “Old woman, tell me that which I shall ask thee, +for the love of Heaven. Where are the children of the man who has +carried me away by violence?” Said the crone, “He has not children.” +Said the queen, “Woe is me, that I should have come to one who is +childless!” Then said the hag, “Thou needest not lament on account of +that, for there is a prediction he shall have an heir by thee, and by +none other. Moreover, be not sorrowful, for he has one son.” + +The lady returned home with joy; and she asked her consort, “Wherefore +hast thou concealed thy children from me?” The king said, “I will do so +no longer.” And he sent messengers for his son, and he was brought to +the Court. His stepmother said unto him, “It were well for thee to have +a wife, and I have a daughter who is sought of every man of renown in the +world.” “I am not yet of an age to wed,” answered the youth. Then said +she unto him, “I declare to thee, that it is thy destiny not to be suited +with a wife until thou obtain Olwen, the daughter of Yspaddaden Penkawr.” +And the youth blushed, and the love of the maiden diffused itself through +all his frame, although he had never seen her. And his father inquired +of him, “What has come over thee, my son, and what aileth thee?” “My +stepmother has declared to me that I shall never have a wife until I +obtain Olwen, the daughter of Yspaddaden Penkawr.” “That will be easy +for thee,” answered his father. “Arthur is thy cousin. Go, therefore, +unto Arthur, to cut thy hair, and ask this of him as a boon.” + +And the youth pricked forth upon a steed with head dappled grey, of four +winters old, firm of limb, with shell-formed hoofs, having a bridle of +linked gold on his head, and upon him a saddle of costly gold. And in +the youth’s hand were two spears of silver, sharp, well-tempered, headed +with steel, three ells in length, of an edge to wound the wind, and cause +blood to flow, and swifter than the fall of the dewdrop from the blade of +reed-grass upon the earth when the dew of June is at the heaviest. A +gold-hilted sword was upon his thigh, the blade of which was of gold, +bearing a cross of inlaid gold of the hue of the lightning of heaven: his +war-horn was of ivory. Before him were two brindled white-breasted +greyhounds, having strong collars of rubies about their necks, reaching +from the shoulder to the ear. And the one that was on the left side +bounded across to the right side, and the one on the right to the left, +and like two sea-swallows sported around him. And his courser cast up +four sods with his four hoofs, like four swallows in the air, about his +head, now above, now below. About him was a four-cornered cloth of +purple, and an apple of gold was at each corner, and every one of the +apples was of the value of an hundred kine. And there was precious gold +of the value of three hundred kine upon his shoes, and upon his stirrups, +from his knee to the tip of his toe. And the blade of grass bent not +beneath him, so light was his courser’s tread as he journeyed towards the +gate of Arthur’s Palace. + +Spoke the youth, “Is there a porter?” “There is; and if thou holdest not +thy peace, small will be thy welcome. I am Arthur’s porter every first +day of January. And during every other part of the year but this, the +office is filled by Huandaw, and Gogigwc, and Llaeskenym, and +Pennpingyon, who goes upon his head to save his feet, neither towards the +sky nor towards the earth, but like a rolling stone upon the floor of the +court.” “Open the portal.” “I will not open it.” “Wherefore not?” +“The knife is in the meat, and the drink is in the horn, and there is +revelry in Arthur’s Hall, and none may enter therein but the son of a +king of a privileged country, or a craftsman bringing his craft. But +there will be refreshment for thy dogs, and for thy horses; and for thee +there will be collops cooked and peppered, and luscious wine and mirthful +songs, and food for fifty men shall be brought unto thee in the guest +chamber, where the stranger and the sons of other countries eat, who come +not unto the precincts of the Palace of Arthur. Thou wilt fare no worse +there than thou wouldest with Arthur in the Court. A lady shall smooth +thy couch, and shall lull thee with songs; and early to-morrow morning, +when the gate is open for the multitude that come hither to-day, for thee +shall it be opened first, and thou mayest sit in the place that thou +shalt choose in Arthur’s Hall, from the upper end to the lower.” Said +the youth, “That will I not do. If thou openest the gate, it is well. +If thou dost not open it, I will bring disgrace upon thy Lord, and evil +report upon thee. And I will set up three shouts at this very gate, than +which none were ever more deadly, from the top of Pengwaed in Cornwall to +the bottom of Dinsol, in the North, and to Esgair Oervel, in Ireland. +And all the women in this Palace that are pregnant shall lose their +offspring; and such as are not pregnant, their hearts shall be turned by +illness, so that they shall never bear children from this day forward.” +“What clamour soever thou mayest make,” said Glewlwyd Gavaelvawr, +“against the laws of Arthur’s Palace shalt thou not enter therein, until +I first go and speak with Arthur.” + +Then Glewlwyd went into the Hall. And Arthur said to him, “Hast thou +news from the gate?”—“Half of my life is past, and half of thine. I was +heretofore in Kaer Se and Asse, in Sach and Salach, in Lotor and Fotor; +and I have been heretofore in India the Great and India the Lesser; and I +was in the battle of Dau Ynyr, when the twelve hostages were brought from +Llychlyn. And I have also been in Europe, and in Africa, and in the +islands of Corsica, and in Caer Brythwch, and Brythach, and Verthach; and +I was present when formerly thou didst slay the family of Clis the son of +Merin, and when thou didst slay Mil Du the son of Ducum, and when thou +didst conquer Greece in the East. And I have been in Caer Oeth and +Annoeth, and in Caer Nevenhyr; nine supreme sovereigns, handsome men, saw +we there, but never did I behold a man of equal dignity with him who is +now at the door of the portal.” Then said Arthur, “If walking thou didst +enter in here, return thou running. And every one that beholds the +light, and every one that opens and shuts the eye, let them shew him +respect, and serve him, some with gold-mounted drinking-horns, others +with collops cooked and peppered, until food and drink can be prepared +for him. It is unbecoming to keep such a man as thou sayest he is, in +the wind and the rain.” Said Kai, “By the hand of my friend, if thou +wouldest follow my counsel, thou wouldest not break through the laws of +the Court because of him.” “Not so, blessed Kai. It is an honour to us +to be resorted to, and the greater our courtesy the greater will be our +renown, and our fame, and our glory.” + +And Glewlwyd came to the gate, and opened the gate before him; and +although all dismounted upon the horseblock at the gate, yet did he not +dismount, but rode in upon his charger. Then said Kilhwch, “Greeting be +unto thee, Sovereign Ruler of this Island; and be this greeting no less +unto the lowest than unto the highest, and be it equally unto thy guests, +and thy warriors, and thy chieftains—let all partake of it as completely +as thyself. And complete be thy favour, and thy fame, and thy glory, +throughout all this Island.” “Greeting unto thee also,” said Arthur; +“sit thou between two of my warriors, and thou shalt have minstrels +before thee, and thou shalt enjoy the privileges of a king born to a +throne, as long as thou remainest here. And when I dispense my presents +to the visitors and strangers in this Court, they shall be in thy hand at +my commencing.” Said the youth, “I came not here to consume meat and +drink; but if I obtain the boon that I seek, I will requite it thee, and +extol thee; and if I have it not, I will bear forth thy dispraise to the +four quarters of the world, as far as thy renown has extended.” Then +said Arthur, “Since thou wilt not remain here, chieftain, thou shalt +receive the boon whatsoever thy tongue may name, as far as the wind +dries, and the rain moistens, and the sun revolves, and the sea +encircles, and the earth extends; save only my ship; and my mantle; and +Caledvwlch, my sword; and Rhongomyant, my lance; and Wynebgwrthucher, my +shield; and Carnwenhau, my dagger; and Gwenhwyvar, my wife. By the truth +of Heaven, thou shalt have it cheerfully, name what thou wilt.” “I would +that thou bless my hair.” “That shall be granted thee.” + +And Arthur took a golden comb, and scissors, whereof the loops were of +silver, and he combed his hair. And Arthur inquired of him who he was. +“For my heart warms unto thee, and I know that thou art come of my blood. +Tell me, therefore, who thou art.” “I will tell thee,” said the youth. +“I am Kilhwch, the son of Kilydd, the son of Prince Kelyddon, by +Goleuddydd, my mother, the daughter of Prince Anlawdd.” “That is true,” +said Arthur; “thou art my cousin. Whatsoever boon thou mayest ask, thou +shalt receive, be it what it may that thy tongue shall name.” “Pledge +the truth of Heaven and the faith of thy kingdom thereof.” “I pledge it +thee, gladly.” “I crave of thee then, that thou obtain for me Olwen, the +daughter of Yspaddaden Penkawr; and this boon I likewise seek at the +hands of thy warriors. I seek it from Kai, and Bedwyr, and Greidawl +Galldonyd, and Gwythyr the son of Greidawl, and Greid the son of Eri, and +Kynddelig Kyvarwydd, and Tathal Twyll Goleu, and Maelwys the son of +Baeddan, and Crychwr the son of Nes, and Cubert the son of Daere, and +Percos the son of Poch, and Lluber Beuthach, and Corvil Bervach, and +Gwynn the son of Nudd, and Edeyrn the son of Nudd, and Gadwy the son of +Geraint, and Prince Fflewddur Fflam, and Ruawn Pebyr the son of Dorath, +and Bradwen the son of Moren Mynawc, and Moren Mynawc himself, and +Dalldav the son of Kimin Côv, and the son of Alun Dyved, and the son of +Saidi, and the son of Gwryon, and Uchtryd Ardywad Kad, and Kynwas +Curvagyl, and Gwrhyr Gwarthegvras, and Isperyr Ewingath, and Gallcoyt +Govynynat, and Duach, and Grathach, and Nerthach, the sons of Gwawrddur +Kyrvach (these men came forth from the confines of hell), and Kilydd +Canhastyr, and Canastyr Kanllaw, and Cors Cant-Ewin, and Esgeir Gulhwch +Govynkawn, and Drustwrn Hayarn, and Glewlwyd Gavaelvawr, and Lloch +Llawwynnyawc, and Aunwas Adeiniawc, and Sinnoch the son of Seithved, and +Gwennwynwyn the son of Naw, and Bedyw the son of Seithved, and Gobrwy the +son of Echel Vorddwyttwll, and Echel Vorddwyttwll himself, and Mael the +son of Roycol, and Dadweir Dallpenn, and Garwyli the son of Gwythawc +Gwyr, and Gwythawc Gwyr himself, and Gormant the son of Ricca, and Menw +the son of Teirgwaedd, and Digon the son of Alar, and Selyf the son of +Smoit, and Gusg the son of Atheu, and Nerth the son of Kedarn, and +Drudwas the son of Tryffin, and Twrch the son of Perif, and Twrch the son +of Annwas, and Iona king of France, and Sel the son of Selgi, and Teregud +the son of Iaen, and Sulyen the son of Iaen, and Bradwen the son of Iaen, +and Moren the son of Iaen, and Siawn the son of Iaen, and Cradawc the son +of Iaen. (They were men of Caerdathal, of Arthur’s kindred on his +father’s side.) Dirmyg the son of Kaw, and Justic the son of Kaw, and +Etmic the son of Kaw, and Anghawd the son of Kaw, and Ovan the son of +Kaw, and Kelin the son of Kaw, and Connyn the son of Kaw, and Mabsant the +son of Kaw, and Gwyngad the son of Kaw, and Llwybyr the son of Kaw, and +Coth the son of Kaw, and Meilic the son of Kaw, and Kynwas the son of +Kaw, and Ardwyad the son of Kaw, and Ergyryad the son of Kaw, and Neb the +son of Kaw, and Gilda the son of Kaw, and Calcas the son of Kaw, and +Hueil the son of Kaw (he never yet made a request at the hand of any +Lord). And Samson Vinsych, and Taliesin the chief of the bards, and +Manawyddan the son of Llyr, and Llary the son of Prince Kasnar, and +Ysperni the son of Fflergant king of Armorica, and Saranhon the son of +Glythwyr, and Llawr Eilerw, and Annyanniawc the son of Menw the son of +Teirgwaedd, and Gwynn the son of Nwyvre, and Fflam the son of Nwyvre, and +Geraint the son of Erbin, and Ermid the son of Erbin, and Dyvel the son +of Erbin, and Gwynn the son of Ermid, and Kyndrwyn the son of Ermid, and +Hyveidd Unllenn, and Eiddon Vawr Vrydic, and Reidwn Arwy, and Gormant the +son of Ricca (Arthur’s brother by his mother’s side; the Penhynev of +Cornwall was his father), and Llawnrodded Varvawc, and Nodawl Varyf +Twrch, and Berth the son of Kado, and Rheidwn the son of Beli, and +Iscovan Hael, and Iscawin the son of Panon, and Morvran the son of Tegid +(no one struck him in the battle of Camlan by reason of his ugliness; all +thought he was an auxiliary devil. Hair had he upon him like the hair of +a stag). And Sandde Bryd Angel (no one touched him with a spear in the +battle of Camlan because of his beauty; all thought he was a ministering +angel). And Kynwyl Sant (the third man that escaped from the battle of +Camlan, and he was the last who parted from Arthur on Hengroen his +horse). And Uchtryd the son of Erim, and Eus the son of Erim, and Henwas +Adeinawg the son of Erim, and Henbedestyr the son of Erim, and Sgilti +Yscawndroed the son of Erim. (Unto these three men belonged these three +qualities,—With Henbedestyr there was not any one who could keep pace, +either on horseback or on foot; with Henwas Adeinawg, no four-footed +beast could run the distance of an acre, much less could it go beyond it; +and as to Sgilti Yscawndroed, when he intended to go upon a message for +his Lord, he never sought to find a path, but knowing whither he was to +go, if his way lay through a wood he went along the tops of the trees. +During his whole life, a blade of reed grass bent not beneath his feet, +much less did one ever break, so lightly did he tread.) Teithi Hên the +son of Gwynhan (his dominions were swallowed up by the sea, and he +himself hardly escaped, and he came to Arthur; and his knife had this +peculiarity, that from the time that he came there no haft would ever +remain upon it, and owing to this a sickness came over him, and he pined +away during the remainder of his life, and of this he died). And +Carneddyr the son of Govynyon Hên, and Gwenwynwyn the son of Nav +Gyssevin, Arthur’s champion, and Llysgadrudd Emys, and Gwrbothu Hên +(uncles unto Arthur were they, his mother’s brothers). Kulvanawyd the +son of Goryon, and Llenlleawg Wyddel from the headland of Ganion, and +Dyvynwal Moel, and Dunard king of the North, Teirnon Twryf Bliant, and +Tegvan Gloff, and Tegyr Talgellawg, Gwrdinal the son of Ebrei, and +Morgant Hael, Gwystyl the son of Rhun the son of Nwython, and Llwyddeu +the son of Nwython, and Gwydre the son of Llwyddeu (Gwenabwy the daughter +of [Kaw] was his mother, Hueil his uncle stabbed him, and hatred was +between Hueil and Arthur because of the wound). Drem the son of Dremidyd +(when the gnat arose in the morning with the sun, he could see it from +Gelli Wic in Cornwall, as far off as Pen Blathaon in North Britain). And +Eidyol the son of Ner, and Glwyddyn Saer (who constructed Ehangwen, +Arthur’s Hall). Kynyr Keinvarvawc (when he was told he had a son born he +said to his wife, ‘Damsel, if thy son be mine, his heart will be always +cold, and there will be no warmth in his hands; and he will have another +peculiarity, if he is my son he will always be stubborn; and he will have +another peculiarity, when he carries a burden, whether it be large or +small, no one will be able to see it, either before him or at his back; +and he will have another peculiarity, no one will be able to resist fire +and water so well as he will; and he will have another peculiarity, there +will never be a servant or an officer equal to him’). Henwas, and +Henwyneb (an old companion to Arthur). Gwallgoyc (another; when he came +to a town, though there were three hundred houses in it, if he wanted +anything, he would not let sleep come to the eyes of any one whilst he +remained there). Berwyn the son of Gerenhir, and Paris king of France, +and Osla Gyllellvawr (who bore a short broad dagger. When Arthur and his +hosts came before a torrent, they would seek for a narrow place where +they might pass the water, and would lay the sheathed dagger across the +torrent, and it would form a bridge sufficient for the armies of the +three Islands of Britain, and of the three islands adjacent, with their +spoil). Gwyddawg the son of Menestyr (who slew Kai, and whom Arthur +slew, together with his brothers, to revenge Kai). Garanwyn the son of +Kai, and Amren the son of Bedwyr, and Ely Amyr, and Rheu Rhwyd Dyrys, and +Rhun Rhudwern, and Eli, and Trachmyr (Arthur’s chief huntsmen). And +Llwyddeu the son of Kelcoed, and Hunabwy the son of Gwryon, and Gwynn +Godyvron, and Gweir Datharwenniddawg, and Gweir the son of Cadell the son +of Talaryant, and Gweir Gwrhyd Ennwir, and Gweir Paladyr Hir (the uncles +of Arthur, the brothers of his mother). The sons of Llwch Llawwynnyawg +(from beyond the raging sea). Llenlleawg Wyddel, and Ardderchawg +Prydain. Cas the son of Saidi, Gwrvan Gwallt Avwyn, and Gwyllennhin the +king of France, and Gwittart the son of Oedd king of Ireland. Garselit +Wyddel, Panawr Pen Bagad, and Ffleudor the son of Nav, Gwynnhyvar mayor +of Cornwall and Devon (the ninth man that rallied the battle of Camlan). +Keli and Kueli, and Gilla Coes Hydd (he would clear three hundred acres +at one bound: the chief leaper of Ireland was he). Sol, and Gwadyn +Ossol, and Gwadyn Odyeith. (Sol could stand all day upon one foot. +Gwadyn Ossol, if he stood upon the top of the highest mountain in the +world, it would become a level plain under his feet. Gwadyn Odyeith, the +soles of his feet emitted sparks of fire when they struck upon things +hard, like the heated mass when drawn out of the forge. He cleared the +way for Arthur when he came to any stoppage.) Hirerwm and Hiratrwm. +(The day they went on a visit three Cantrevs provided for their +entertainment, and they feasted until noon and drank until night, when +they went to sleep. And then they devoured the heads of the vermin +through hunger, as if they had never eaten anything. When they made a +visit they left neither the fat nor the lean, neither the hot nor the +cold, the sour nor the sweet, the fresh nor the salt, the boiled nor the +raw.) Huarwar the son of Aflawn (who asked Arthur such a boon as would +satisfy him. It was the third great plague of Cornwall when he received +it. None could get a smile from him but when he was satisfied). Gware +Gwallt Euryn. The two cubs of Gast Rhymi, Gwyddrud and Gwyddneu Astrus. +Sugyn the son of Sugnedydd (who would suck up the sea on which were three +hundred ships so as to leave nothing but a dry strand. He was +broad-chested). Rhacymwri, the attendant of Arthur (whatever barn he was +shown, were there the produce of thirty ploughs within it, he would +strike it with an iron flail until the rafters, the beams, and the boards +were no better than the small oats in the mow upon the floor of the +barn). Dygyflwng and Anoeth Veidawg. And Hir Eiddyl, and Hir Amreu +(they were two attendants of Arthur). And Gwevyl the son of Gwestad (on +the day that he was sad, he would let one of his lips drop below his +waist, while he turned up the other like a cap upon his head). Uchtryd +Varyf Draws (who spread his red untrimmed beard over the eight-and-forty +rafters which were in Arthur’s Hall). Elidyr Gyvarwydd. Yskyrdav and +Yscudydd (two attendants of Gwenhwyvar were they. Their feet were swift +as their thoughts when bearing a message). Brys the son of Bryssethach +(from the Hill of the Black Fernbrake in North Britain). And Grudlwyn +Gorr. Bwlch, and Kyfwlch, and Sefwlch, the sons of Cleddyf Kyfwlch, the +grandsons of Cleddyf Difwlch. (Their three shields were three gleaming +glitterers; their three spears were three pointed piercers; their three +swords were three grinding gashers; Glas, Glessic, and Gleisad. Their +three dogs, Call, Cuall, and Cavall. Their three horses, Hwyrdyddwd, and +Drwgdyddwd, and Llwyrdyddwg. Their three wives, Och, and Garym, and +Diaspad. Their three grandchildren, Lluched, and Neved, and Eissiwed. +Their three daughters, Drwg, and Gwaeth, and Gwaethav Oll. Their three +hand-maids, Eheubryd the daughter of Kyfwlch, Gorascwrn the daughter of +Nerth, Ewaedan the daughter of Kynvelyn Keudawd Pwyll the half-man.) +Dwnn Diessic Unbenn, Eiladyr the son of Pen Llarcau, Kynedyr Wyllt the +son of Hettwn Talaryant, Sawyl Ben Uchel, Gwalchmai the son of Gwyar, +Gwalhaved the son of Gwyar, Gwrhyr Gwastawd Ieithoedd (to whom all +tongues were known), and Kethcrwm the Priest. Clust the son of +Clustveinad (though he were buried seven cubits beneath the earth, he +would hear the ant fifty miles off rise from her nest in the morning). +Medyr the son of Methredydd (from Gelli Wic he could, in a twinkling, +shoot the wren through the two legs upon Esgeir Oervel in Ireland). +Gwiawn Llygad Cath (who could cut a haw from the eye of the gnat without +hurting him). Ol the son of Olwydd (seven years before he was born his +father’s swine were carried off, and when he grew up a man he tracked the +swine, and brought them back in seven herds). Bedwini the Bishop (who +blessed Arthur’s meat and drink). For the sake of the golden-chained +daughters of this island. For the sake of Gwenhwyvar its chief lady, and +Gwennhwyach her sister, and Rathtyeu the only daughter of Clemenhill, and +Rhelemon the daughter of Kai, and Tannwen the daughter of Gweir +Datharwenîddawg. Gwenn Alarch the daughter of Kynwyl Canbwch. Eurneid +the daughter of Clydno Eiddin. Eneuawc the daughter of Bedwyr. Enrydreg +the daughter of Tudvathar. Gwennwledyr the daughter of Gwaledyr Kyrvach. +Erddudnid the daughter of Tryffin. Eurolwen the daughter of Gwdolwyn +Gorr. Teleri the daughter of Peul. Indeg the daughter of Garwy Hir. +Morvudd the daughter of Urien Rheged. Gwenllian Deg the majestic maiden. +Creiddylad the daughter of Lludd Llaw Ereint. (She was the most splendid +maiden in the three Islands of the mighty, and in the three Islands +adjacent, and for her Gwythyr the son of Greidawl and Gwynn the son of +Nudd fight every first of May until the day of doom.) Ellylw the +daughter of Neol Kynn-Crog (she lived three ages). Essyllt Vinwen and +Essyllt Vingul.” And all these did Kilhwch the son of Kilydd adjure to +obtain his boon. + +Then said Arthur, “Oh! chieftain, I have never heard of the maiden of +whom thou speakest, nor of her kindred, but I will gladly send messengers +in search of her. Give me time to seek her.” And the youth said, “I +will willingly grant from this night to that at the end of the year to do +so.” Then Arthur sent messengers to every land within his dominions to +seek for the maiden; and at the end of the year Arthur’s messengers +returned without having gained any knowledge or intelligence concerning +Olwen more than on the first day. Then said Kilhwch, “Every one has +received his boon, and I yet lack mine. I will depart and bear away thy +honour with me.” Then said Kai, “Rash chieftain! dost thou reproach +Arthur? Go with us, and we will not part until thou dost either confess +that the maiden exists not in the world, or until we obtain her.” +Thereupon Kai rose up. Kai had this peculiarity, that his breath lasted +nine nights and nine days under water, and he could exist nine nights and +nine days without sleep. A wound from Kai’s sword no physician could +heal. Very subtle was Kai. When it pleased him he could render himself +as tall as the highest tree in the forest. And he had another +peculiarity,—so great was the heat of his nature, that, when it rained +hardest, whatever he carried remained dry for a handbreadth above and a +handbreadth below his hand; and when his companions were coldest, it was +to them as fuel with which to light their fire. + +And Arthur called Bedwyr, who never shrank from any enterprise upon which +Kai was bound. None was equal to him in swiftness throughout this island +except Arthur and Drych Ail Kibddar. And although he was one-handed, +three warriors could not shed blood faster than he on the field of +battle. Another property he had; his lance would produce a wound equal +to those of nine opposing lances. + +And Arthur called to Kynddelig the Guide, “Go thou upon this expedition +with the chieftain.” For as good a guide was he in a land which he had +never seen as he was in his own. + +He called Gwrhyr Gwalstawt Ieithoedd, because he knew all tongues. + +He called Gwalchmai the son of Gwyar, because he never returned home +without achieving the adventure of which he went in quest. He was the +best of footmen and the best of knights. He was nephew to Arthur, the +son of his sister, and his cousin. + +And Arthur called Menw the son of Teirgwaedd, in order that if they went +into a savage country, he might cast a charm and an illusion over them, +so that none might see them whilst they could see every one. + +They journeyed until they came to a vast open plain, wherein they saw a +great castle, which was the fairest of the castles of the world. And +they journeyed that day until the evening, and when they thought they +were nigh to the castle, they were no nearer to it than they had been in +the morning. And the second and the third day they journeyed, and even +then scarcely could they reach so far. And when they came before the +castle, they beheld a vast flock of sheep, which was boundless and +without an end. And upon the top of a mound there was a herdsman, +keeping the sheep. And a rug made of skins was upon him; and by his side +was a shaggy mastiff, larger than a steed nine winters old. Never had he +lost even a lamb from his flock, much less a large sheep. He let no +occasion ever pass without doing some hurt and harm. All the dead trees +and bushes in the plain he burnt with his breath down to the very ground. + +Then said Kai, “Gwrhyr Gwalstawt Ieithoedd, go thou and salute yonder +man.” “Kai,” said he, “I engaged not to go further than thou thyself.” +“Let us go then together,” answered Kai. Said Menw the son of +Teirgwaedd, “Fear not to go thither, for I will cast a spell upon the +dog, so that he shall injure no one.” And they went up to the mound +whereon the herdsman was, and they said to him, “How dost thou fare, O +herdsman?” “No less fair be it to you than to me.” “Truly, art thou the +chief?” “There is no hurt to injure me but my own.” {5} “Whose are the +sheep that thou dost keep, and to whom does yonder castle belong?” +“Stupid are ye, truly! Through the whole world is it known that this is +the castle of Yspaddaden Penkawr.” “And who art thou?” “I am called +Custennin the son of Dyfnedig, and my brother Yspaddaden Penkawr +oppressed me because of my possessions. And ye also, who are ye?” “We +are an embassy from Arthur, come to seek Olwen the daughter of Yspaddaden +Penkawr.” “Oh men! the mercy of Heaven be upon you, do not that for all +the world. None who ever came hither on this quest has returned alive.” +And the herdsman rose up. And as he arose, Kilhwch gave unto him a ring +of gold. And he sought to put on the ring, but it was too small for him, +so he placed it in the finger of his glove. And he went home, and gave +the glove to his spouse to keep. And she took the ring from the glove +when it was given her, and she said, “Whence came this ring, for thou art +not wont to have good fortune?” “I went,” said he, “to the sea to seek +for fish, and lo, I saw a corpse borne by the waves. And a fairer corpse +than it did I never behold. And from its finger did I take this ring.” +“O man! does the sea permit its dead to wear jewels? Show me then this +body.” “Oh wife, him to whom this ring belonged thou shalt see here in +the evening.” “And who is he?” asked the woman, “Kilhwch the son of +Kilydd, the son of Prince Kelyddon, by Goleuddydd the daughter of Prince +Anlawdd, his mother, who is come to seek Olwen as his wife.” And when +she heard that, her feelings were divided between the joy that she had +that her nephew, the son of her sister, was coming to her, and sorrow +because she had never known any one depart alive who had come on that +quest. + +And they went forward to the gate of Custennin the herdsman’s dwelling. +And when she heard their footsteps approaching, she ran out with joy to +meet them. And Kai snatched a billet out of the pile. And when she met +them she sought to throw her arms about their necks. And Kai placed the +log between her two hands, and she squeezed it so that it became a +twisted coil. “Oh woman,” said Kai, “if thou hadst squeezed me thus, +none could ever again have set their affections on me. Evil love were +this.” They entered into the house, and were served; and soon after they +all went forth to amuse themselves. Then the woman opened a stone chest +that was before the chimney-corner, and out of it arose a youth with +yellow curling hair. Said Gwrhyr, “It is a pity to hide this youth. I +know that it is not his own crime that is thus visited upon him.” “This +is but a remnant,” said the woman. “Three-and-twenty of my sons has +Yspaddaden Penkawr slain, and I have no more hope of this one than of the +others.” Then said Kai, “Let him come and be a companion with me, and he +shall not be slain unless I also am slain with him.” And they ate. And +the woman asked them, “Upon what errand come you here?” “We come to seek +Olwen for this youth.” Then said the woman, “In the name of Heaven, +since no one from the castle hath yet seen you, return again whence you +came.” “Heaven is our witness, that we will not return until we have +seen the maiden.” Said Kai, “Does she ever come hither, so that she may +be seen?” “She comes here every Saturday to wash her head, and in the +vessel where she washes, she leaves all her rings, and she never either +comes herself or sends any messengers to fetch them.” + +“Will she come here if she is sent to?” “Heaven knows that I will not +destroy my soul, nor will I betray those that trust me; unless you will +pledge me your faith that you will not harm her, I will not send to her.” +“We pledge it,” said they. So a message was sent, and she came. + +The maiden was clothed in a robe of flame-coloured silk, and about her +neck was a collar of ruddy gold, on which were precious emeralds and +rubies. More yellow was her head than the flower of the broom, and her +skin was whiter than the foam of the wave, and fairer were her hands and +her fingers than the blossoms of the wood anemone amidst the spray of the +meadow fountain. The eye of the trained hawk, the glance of the +three-mewed falcon was not brighter than hers. Her bosom was more snowy +than the breast of the white swan, her cheek was redder than the reddest +roses. Whoso beheld her was filled with her love. Four white trefoils +sprung up wherever she trod. And therefore was she called Olwen. + +She entered the house, and sat beside Kilhwch upon the foremost bench; +and as soon as he saw her he knew her. And Kilhwch said unto her, “Ah! +maiden, thou art she whom I have loved; come away with me, lest they +speak evil of thee and of me. Many a day have I loved thee.” “I cannot +do this, for I have pledged my faith to my father not to go without his +counsel, for his life will last only until the time of my espousals. +Whatever is, must be. But I will give thee advice if thou wilt take it. +Go, ask me of my father, and that which he shall require of thee, grant +it, and thou wilt obtain me; but if thou deny him anything, thou wilt not +obtain me, and it will be well for thee if thou escape with thy life.” +“I promise all this, if occasion offer,” said he. + +She returned to her chamber, and they all rose up and followed her to the +castle. And they slew the nine porters that were at the nine gates in +silence. And they slew the nine watch-dogs without one of them barking. +And they went forward to the hall. + +“The greeting of Heaven and of man be unto thee, Yspaddaden Penkawr,” +said they. “And you, wherefore come you?” “We come to ask thy daughter +Olwen, for Kilhwch the son of Kilydd, the son of Prince Kelyddon.” +“Where are my pages and my servants? Raise up the forks beneath my two +eyebrows which have fallen over my eyes, that I may see the fashion of my +son-in-law.” And they did so. “Come hither to-morrow, and you shall +have an answer.” + +They rose to go forth, and Yspaddaden Penkawr seized one of the three +poisoned darts that lay beside him, and threw it after them. And Bedwyr +caught it, and flung it, and pierced Yspaddaden Penkawr grievously with +it through the knee. Then he said, “A cursed ungentle son-in-law, truly. +I shall ever walk the worse for his rudeness, and shall ever be without a +cure. This poisoned iron pains me like the bite of a gadfly. Cursed be +the smith who forged it, and the anvil whereon it was wrought! So sharp +is it!” + +That night also they took up their abode in the house of Custennin the +herdsman. The next day with the dawn they arrayed themselves in haste +and proceeded to the castle, and entered the hall, and they said, +“Yspaddaden Penkawr, give us thy daughter in consideration of her dower +and her maiden fee, which we will pay to thee and to her two kinswomen +likewise. And unless thou wilt do so, thou shalt meet with thy death on +her account.” Then he said, “Her four great-grandmothers, and her four +great-grandsires are yet alive, it is needful that I take counsel of +them.” “Be it so,” answered they, “we will go to meat.” As they rose +up, he took the second dart that was beside him, and cast it after them. +And Menw the son of Gwaedd caught it, and flung it back at him, and +wounded him in the centre of the breast, so that it came out at the small +of his back. “A cursed ungentle son-in-law, truly,” said he, “the hard +iron pains me like the bite of a horse-leech. Cursed be the hearth +whereon it was heated, and the smith who formed it! So sharp is it! +Henceforth, whenever I go up a hill, I shall have a scant in my breath, +and a pain in my chest, and I shall often loathe my food.” And they went +to meat. + +And the third day they returned to the palace. And Yspaddaden Penkawr +said to them, “Shoot not at me again unless you desire death. Where are +my attendants? Lift up the forks of my eyebrows which have fallen over +my eyeballs, that I may see the fashion of my son-in-law.” Then they +arose, and, as they did so, Yspaddaden Penkawr took the third poisoned +dart and cast it at them. And Kilhwch caught it and threw it vigorously, +and wounded him through the eyeball, so that the dart came out at the +back of his head. “A cursed ungentle son-in-law, truly! As long as I +remain alive, my eyesight will be the worse. Whenever I go against the +wind, my eyes will water; and peradventure my head will burn, and I shall +have a giddiness every new moon. Cursed be the fire in which it was +forged. Like the bite of a mad dog is the stroke of this poisoned iron.” +And they went to meat. + +And the next day they came again to the palace, and they said, “Shoot not +at us any more, unless thou desirest such hurt, and harm, and torture as +thou now hast, and even more.” “Give me thy daughter, and if thou wilt +not give her, thou shalt receive thy death because of her.” “Where is he +that seeks my daughter? Come hither where I may see thee.” And they +placed him a chair face to face with him. + +Said Yspaddaden Penkawr, “Is it thou that seekest my daughter?” “It is +I,” answered Kilhwch. “I must have thy pledge that thou wilt not do +towards me otherwise than is just, and when I have gotten that which I +shall name, my daughter thou shalt have.” “I promise thee that +willingly,” said Kilhwch, “name what thou wilt.” “I will do so,” said +he. + +“Seest thou yonder vast hill?” “I see it.” “I require that it be rooted +up, and that the grubbings be burned for manure on the face of the land, +and that it be ploughed and sown in one day, and in one day that the +grain ripen. And of that wheat I intend to make food and liquor fit for +the wedding of thee and my daughter. And all this I require done in one +day.” + +“It will be easy for me to compass this, although thou mayest think that +it will not be easy.” + +“Though this be easy for thee, there is yet that which will not be so. +No husbandman can till or prepare this land, so wild is it, except +Amaethon the son of Don, and he will not come with thee by his own free +will, and thou wilt not be able to compel him.” + +“It will be easy for me to compass this, although thou mayest think that +it will not be easy.” + +“Though thou get this, there is yet that which thou wilt not get. +Govannon the son of Don to come to the headland to rid the iron, he will +do no work of his own good will except for a lawful king, and thou wilt +not be able to compel him.” + +“It will be easy for me to compass this.” + +“Though thou get this, there is yet that which thou wilt not get; the two +dun oxen of Gwlwlyd, both yoked together, to plough the wild land yonder +stoutly. He will not give them of his own free will, and thou wilt not +be able to compel him.” + +“It will be easy for me to compass this.” + +“Though thou get this, there is yet that which thou wilt not get; the +yellow and the brindled bull yoked together do I require.” + +“It will be easy for me to compass this.” + +“Though thou get this, there is yet that which thou wilt not get; the two +horned oxen, one of which is beyond, and the other this side of the +peaked mountain, yoked together in the same plough. And these are +Nynniaw and Peibaw whom God turned into oxen on account of their sins.” + +“It will be easy for me to compass this.” + +“Though thou get this, there is yet that which thou wilt not get. Seest +thou yonder red tilled ground?” + +“I see it.” + +“When first I met the mother of this maiden, nine bushels of flax were +sown therein, and none has yet sprung up, neither white nor black; and I +have the measure by me still. I require to have the flax to sow in the +new land yonder, that when it grows up it may make a white wimple for my +daughter’s head, on the day of thy wedding.” + +“It will be easy for me to compass this, although thou mayest think that +it will not be easy.” + +“Though thou get this, there is yet that which thou wilt not get. Honey +that is nine times sweeter than the honey of the virgin swarm, without +scum and bees, do I require to make bragget for the feast.” + +“It will be easy for me to compass this, although thou mayest think that +it will not be easy.” + +“The vessel of Llwyr the son of Llwyryon, which is of the utmost value. +There is no other vessel in the world that can hold this drink. Of his +free will thou wilt not get it, and thou canst not compel him.” + +“It will be easy for me to compass this, although thou mayest think that +it will not be easy.” + +“Though thou get this, there is yet that which thou wilt not get. The +basket of Gwyddneu Garanhir, if the whole world should come together, +thrice nine men at a time, the meat that each of them desired would be +found within it. I require to eat therefrom on the night that my +daughter becomes thy bride. He will give it to no one of his own free +will, and thou canst not compel him.” + +“It will be easy for me to compass this, although thou mayest think that +it will not be easy.” + +“Though thou get this, there is yet that which thou wilt not get. The +horn of Gwlgawd Gododin to serve us with liquor that night. He will not +give it of his own free will, and thou wilt not be able to compel him.” + +“It will be easy for me to compass this, although thou mayest think that +it will not be easy.” + +“Though thou get this, there is yet that which thou wilt not get. The +harp of Teirtu to play to us that night. When a man desires that it +should play, it does so of itself, and when he desires that it should +cease, it ceases. And this he will not give of his own free will, and +thou wilt not be able to compel him.” + +“It will be easy for me to compass this, although thou mayest think that +it will not be easy.” + +“Though thou get this, there is yet that which thou wilt not get. The +cauldron of Diwrnach Wyddel, the steward of Odgar the son of Aedd, king +of Ireland, to boil the meat for thy marriage feast.” + +“It will be easy for me to compass this, although thou mayest think that +it will not be easy.” + +“Though thou get this, there is yet that which thou wilt not get. It is +needful for me to wash my head, and shave my beard, and I require the +tusk of Yskithyrwyn Penbaedd to shave myself withal, neither shall I +profit by its use if it be not plucked alive out of his head.” + +“It will be easy for me to compass this, although thou mayest think that +it will not be easy.” + +“Though thou get this, there is yet that which thou wilt not get. There +is no one in the world that can pluck it out of his head except Odgar the +son of Aedd, king of Ireland.” + +“It will be easy for me to compass this.” + +“Though thou get this, there is yet that which thou wilt not get. I will +not trust any one to keep the tusk except Gado of North Britain. Now the +threescore Cantrevs of North Britain are under his sway, and of his own +free will he will not come out of his kingdom, and thou wilt not be able +to compel him.” + +“It will be easy for me to compass this, although thou mayest think that +it will not be easy.” + +“Though thou get this, there is yet that which thou wilt not get. I must +spread out my hair in order to shave it, and it will never be spread out +unless I have the blood of the jet-black sorceress, the daughter of the +pure white sorceress, from Pen Nant Govid, on the confines of Hell.” + +“It will be easy for me to compass this, although thou mayest think that +it will not be easy.” + +“Though thou get this, there is yet that which thou wilt not get. I will +not have the blood unless I have it warm, and no vessels will keep warm +the liquid that is put therein except the bottles of Gwyddolwyd Gorr, +which preserve the heat of the liquor that is put into them in the east, +until they arrive at the west. And he will not give them of his own free +will, and thou wilt not be able to compel him.” + +“It will be easy for me to compass this, although thou mayest think that +it will not be easy.” + +“Though thou get this, there is yet that which thou wilt not get. Some +will desire fresh milk, and it will not be possible to have fresh milk +for all, unless we have the bottles of Rhinnon Rhin Barnawd, wherein no +liquor ever turns sour. And he will not give them of his own free will, +and thou wilt not be able to compel him.” + +“It will be easy for me to compass this, although thou mayest think that +it will not be easy.” + +“Though thou get this, there is yet that which thou wilt not get. +Throughout the world there is not a comb or scissors with which I can +arrange my hair, on account of its rankness, except the comb and scissors +that are between the two ears of Twrch Trwyth, the son of Prince Tared. +He will not give them of his own free will, and thou wilt not be able to +compel him.” + +“It will be easy for me to compass this, although thou mayest think that +it will not be easy.” + +“Though thou get this, there is yet that which thou wilt not get. It +will not be possible to hunt Twrch Trwyth without Drudwyn the whelp of +Greid, the son of Eri.” + +“It will be easy for me to compass this, although thou mayest think that +it will not be easy.” + +“Though thou get this, there is yet that which thou wilt not get. +Throughout the world there is not a leash that can hold him, except the +leash of Cwrs Cant Ewin.” + +“It will be easy for me to compass this, although thou mayest think that +it will not be easy.” + +“Though thou get this, there is yet that which thou wilt not get. +Throughout the world there is no collar that will hold the leash except +the collar of Canhastyr Canllaw.” + +“It will be easy for me to compass this, although thou mayest think that +it will not be easy.” + +“Though thou get this, there is yet that which thou wilt not get. The +chain of Kilydd Canhastyr to fasten the collar to the leash.” + +“It will be easy for me to compass this, although thou mayest think that +it will not be easy.” + +“Though thou get this, there is yet that which thou wilt not get. +Throughout the world there is not a huntsman who can hunt with this dog, +except Mabon the son of Modron. He was taken from his mother when three +nights old, and it is not known where he now is, nor whether he is living +or dead.” + +“It will be easy for me to compass this, although thou mayest think that +it will not be easy.” + +“Though thou get this, there is yet that which thou wilt not get. Gwynn +Mygdwn, the horse of Gweddw, that is as swift as the wave, to carry Mabon +the son of Modron to hunt the boar Trwyth. He will not give him of his +own free will, and thou wilt not be able to compel him.” + +“It will be easy for me to compass this, although thou mayest think that +it will not be easy.” + +“Though thou get this, there is yet that which thou wilt not get. Thou +wilt not get Mabon, for it is not known where he is, unless thou find +Eidoel, his kinsman in blood, the son of Aer. For it would be useless to +seek for him. He is his cousin.” + +“It will be easy for me to compass this, although thou mayest think that +it will not be easy.” + +“Though thou get this, there is yet that which thou wilt not get. +Garselit the Gwyddelian is the chief huntsman of Ireland; the Twrch +Trwyth can never be hunted without him.” + +“It will be easy for me to compass this, although thou mayest think that +it will not be easy.” + +“Though thou get this, there is yet that which thou wilt not get. A +leash made from the beard of Dillus Varvawc, for that is the only one +that can hold those two cubs. And the leash will be of no avail unless +it be plucked from his beard while he is alive, and twitched out with +wooden tweezers. While he lives he will not suffer this to be done to +him, and the leash will be of no use should he be dead, because it will +be brittle.” + +“It will be easy for me to compass this, although thou mayest think that +it will not be easy.” + +“Though thou get this, there is yet that which thou wilt not get. +Throughout the world there is no huntsman that can hold those two whelps +except Kynedyr Wyllt, the son of Hettwn Glafyrawc; he is nine times more +wild than the wildest beast upon the mountains. Him wilt thou never get, +neither wilt thou ever get my daughter.” + +“It will be easy for me to compass this, although thou mayest think that +it will not be easy.” + +“Though thou get this, there is yet that which thou wilt not get. It is +not possible to hunt the boar Trwyth without Gwynn the son of Nudd, whom +God has placed over the brood of devils in Annwvyn, lest they should +destroy the present race. He will never be spared thence.” + +“It will be easy for me to compass this, although thou mayest think that +it will not be easy.” + +“Though thou get this, there is yet that which thou wilt not get. There +is not a horse in the world that can carry Gwynn to hunt the Twrch +Trwyth, except Du, the horse of Mor of Oerveddawg.” + +“It will be easy for me to compass this, although thou mayest think that +it will not be easy.” + +“Though thou get this, there is yet that which thou wilt not get. Until +Gilennhin the king of France shall come, the Twrch Trwyth cannot be +hunted. It will be unseemly for him to leave his kingdom for thy sake, +and he will never come hither.” + +“It will be easy for me to compass this, although thou mayest think that +it will not be easy.” + +“Though thou get this, there is yet that which thou wilt not get. The +Twrch Trwyth can never be hunted without the son of Alun Dyved; he is +well skilled in letting loose the dogs.” + +“It will be easy for me to compass this, although thou mayest think that +it will not be easy.” + +“Though thou get this, there is yet that which thou wilt not get. The +Twrch Trwyth cannot be hunted unless thou get Aned and Aethlem. They are +as swift as the gale of wind, and they were never let loose upon a beast +that they did not kill him.” + +“It will be easy for me to compass this, although thou mayest think that +it will not be easy.” + +“Though thou get this, there is yet that which thou wilt not get; Arthur +and his companions to hunt the Twrch Trwyth. He is a mighty man, and he +will not come for thee, neither wilt thou be able to compel him.” + +“It will be easy for me to compass this, although thou mayest think that +it will not be easy.” + +“Though thou get this, there is yet that which thou wilt not get. The +Twrch Trwyth cannot be hunted unless thou get Bwlch, and Kyfwlch [and +Sefwlch], the grandsons of Cleddyf Difwlch. Their three shields are +three gleaming glitterers. Their three spears are three pointed +piercers. Their three swords are three griding gashers, Glas, Glessic, +and Clersag. Their three dogs, Call, Cuall, and Cavall. Their three +horses, Hwyrdydwg, and Drwgdydwg, and Llwyrdydwg. Their three wives, +Och, and Garam, and Diaspad. Their three grandchildren, Lluched, and +Vyned, and Eissiwed. Their three daughters, Drwg, and Gwaeth, and +Gwaethav Oll. Their three hand-maids [Eheubryd, the daughter of Kyfwlch; +Gorasgwrn, the daughter of Nerth; and Gwaedan, the daughter of Kynvelyn]. +These three men shall sound the horn, and all the others shall shout, so +that all will think that the sky is falling to the earth.” + +“It will be easy for me to compass this, although thou mayest think that +it will not be easy.” + +“Though thou get this, there is yet that which thou wilt not get. The +sword of Gwrnach the Giant; he will never be slain except therewith. Of +his own free will he will not give it, either for a price or as a gift, +and thou wilt never be able to compel him.” + +“It will be easy for me to compass this, although thou mayest think that +it will not be easy.” + +“Though thou get this, there is yet that which thou wilt not get. +Difficulties shalt thou meet with, and nights without sleep, in seeking +this, and if thou obtain it not, neither shalt thou obtain my daughter.” + +“Horses shall I have, and chivalry; and my lord and kinsman Arthur will +obtain for me all these things. And I shall gain thy daughter, and thou +shalt lose thy life.” + +“Go forward. And thou shalt not be chargeable for food or raiment for my +daughter while thou art seeking these things; and when thou hast +compassed all these marvels, thou shalt have my daughter for thy wife.” + + * * * * * + +All that day they journeyed until the evening, and then they beheld a +vast castle, which was the largest in the world. And lo, a black man, +huger than three of the men of this world, came out from the castle. And +they spoke unto him, “Whence comest thou, O man?” “From the castle which +you see yonder.” “Whose castle is that?” asked they. “Stupid are ye +truly, O men. There is no one in the world that does not know to whom +this castle belongs. It is the castle of Gwrnach the Giant.” “What +treatment is there for guests and strangers that alight in that castle?” +“Oh! Chieftain, Heaven protect thee. No guest ever returned thence +alive, and no one may enter therein unless he brings with him his craft.” + +Then they proceeded towards the gate. Said Gwrhyr Gwalstawt Ieithoedd, +“Is there a porter?” “There is. And thou, if thy tongue be not mute in +thy head, wherefore dost thou call?” “Open the gate.” “I will not open +it.” “Wherefore wilt thou not?” “The knife is in the meat, and the +drink is in the horn, and there is revelry in the hall of Gwrnach the +Giant, and except for a craftsman who brings his craft, the gate will not +be opened to-night.” “Verily, porter,” then said Kai, “my craft bring I +with me.” “What is thy craft?” “The best burnisher of swords am I in +the world.” “I will go and tell this unto Gwrnach the Giant, and I will +bring thee an answer.” + +So the porter went in, and Gwrnach said to him, “Hast thou any news from +the gate?” “I have. There is a party at the door of the gate who desire +to come in.” “Didst thou inquire of them if they possessed any art?” “I +did inquire,” said he, “and one told me that he was well skilled in the +burnishing of swords.” “We have need of him then. For some time have I +sought for some one to polish my sword, and could find no one. Let this +man enter, since he brings with him his craft.” The porter thereupon +returned and opened the gate. And Kai went in by himself, and he saluted +Gwrnach the Giant. And a chair was placed for him opposite to Gwrnach. +And Gwrnach said to him, “Oh man! is it true that is reported of thee, +that thou knowest how to burnish swords?” “I know full well how to do +so,” answered Kai. Then was the sword of Gwrnach brought to him. And +Kai took a blue whetstone from under his arm, and asked him whether he +would have it burnished white or blue. “Do with it as it seems good to +thee, and as thou wouldest if it were thine own.” Then Kai polished one +half of the blade and put it in his hand. “Will this please thee?” asked +he. “I would rather than all that is in my dominions that the whole of +it were like unto this. It is a marvel to me that such a man as thou +should be without a companion.” “Oh! noble sir, I have a companion, +albeit he is not skilled in this art.” “Who may he be?” “Let the porter +go forth, and I will tell him whereby he may know him. The head of his +lance will leave its shaft, and draw blood from the wind, and will +descend upon its shaft again.” Then the gate was opened, and Bedwyr +entered. And Kai said, “Bedwyr is very skilful, although he knows not +this art.” + +And there was much discourse among those who were without, because that +Kai and Bedwyr had gone in. And a young man who was with them, the only +son of Custennin the herdsman, got in also. And he caused all his +companions to keep close to him as he passed the three wards, and until +he came into the midst of the castle. And his companions said unto the +son of Custennin, “Thou hast done this! Thou art the best of all men.” +And thenceforth he was called Goreu, the son of Custennin. Then they +dispersed to their lodgings, that they might slay those who lodged +therein, unknown to the Giant. + +The sword was now polished, and Kai gave it unto the hand of Gwrnach the +Giant, to see if he were pleased with his work. And the Giant said, “The +work is good, I am content therewith.” Said Kai, “It is thy scabbard +that hath rusted thy sword, give it to me that I may take out the wooden +sides of it and put in new ones.” And he took the scabbard from him, and +the sword in the other hand. And he came and stood over against the +Giant, as if he would have put the sword into the scabbard; and with it +he struck at the head of the Giant, and cut off his head at one blow. +Then they despoiled the castle, and took from it what goods and jewels +they would. And again on the same day, at the beginning of the year, +they came to Arthur’s Court, bearing with them the sword of Gwrnach the +Giant. + +Now, when they told Arthur how they had sped, Arthur said, “Which of +these marvels will it be best for us to seek first?” “It will be best,” +said they, “to seek Mabon the son of Modron; and he will not be found +unless we first find Eidoel the son of Aer, his kinsman.” Then Arthur +rose up, and the warriors of the Islands of Britain with him, to seek for +Eidoel; and they proceeded until they came before the Castle of Glivi, +where Eidoel was imprisoned. Glivi stood on the summit of his castle, +and he said, “Arthur, what requirest thou of me, since nothing remains to +me in this fortress, and I have neither joy nor pleasure in it; neither +wheat nor oats? Seek not therefore to do me harm.” Said Arthur, “Not to +injure thee came I hither, but to seek for the prisoner that is with +thee.” “I will give thee my prisoner, though I had not thought to give +him up to any one; and therewith shalt thou have my support and my aid.” + +His followers said unto Arthur, “Lord, go thou home, thou canst not +proceed with thy host in quest of such small adventures as these.” Then +said Arthur, “It were well for thee, Gwrhyr Gwalstawt Ieithoedd, to go +upon this quest, for thou knowest all languages, and art familiar with +those of the birds and the beasts. Thou, Eidoel, oughtest likewise to go +with my men in search of thy cousin. And as for you, Kai and Bedwyr, I +have hope of whatever adventure ye are in quest of, that ye will achieve +it. Achieve ye this adventure for me.” + +They went forward until they came to the Ousel of Cilgwri. And Gwrhyr +adjured her for the sake of Heaven, saying, “Tell me if thou knowest +aught of Mabon the son of Modron, who was taken when three nights old +from between his mother and the wall.” And the Ousel answered, “When I +first came here, there was a smith’s anvil in this place, and I was then +a young bird; and from that time no work has been done upon it, save the +pecking of my beak every evening, and now there is not so much as the +size of a nut remaining thereof; yet the vengeance of Heaven be upon me, +if during all that time I have ever heard of the man for whom you +inquire. Nevertheless I will do that which is right, and that which it +is fitting that I should do for an embassy from Arthur. There is a race +of animals who were formed before me, and I will be your guide to them.” + +So they proceeded to the place where was the Stag of Redynvre. “Stag of +Redynvre, behold we are come to thee, an embassy from Arthur, for we have +not heard of any animal older than thou. Say, knowest thou aught of +Mabon the son of Modron, who was taken from his mother when three nights +old?” The Stag said, “When first I came hither, there was a plain all +around me, without any trees save one oak sapling, which grew up to be an +oak with an hundred branches. And that oak has since perished, so that +now nothing remains of it but the withered stump; and from that day to +this I have been here, yet have I never heard of the man for whom you +inquire. Nevertheless, being an embassy from Arthur, I will be your +guide to the place where there is an animal which was formed before I +was.” + +So they proceeded to the place where was the Owl of Cwm Cawlwyd. “Owl of +Cwm Cawlwyd, here is an embassy from Arthur; knowest thou aught of Mabon +the son of Modron, who was taken after three nights from his mother?” +“If I knew I would tell you. When first I came hither, the wide valley +you see was a wooded glen. And a race of men came and rooted it up. And +there grew there a second wood; and this wood is the third. My wings, +are they not withered stumps? Yet all this time, even until to-day, I +have never heard of the man for whom you inquire. Nevertheless, I will +be the guide of Arthur’s embassy until you come to the place where is the +oldest animal in this world, and the one that has travelled most, the +Eagle of Gwern Abwy.” + +Gwrhyr said, “Eagle of Gwern Abwy, we have come to thee an embassy from +Arthur, to ask thee if thou knowest aught of Mabon the son of Modron, who +was taken from his mother when he was three nights old.” The Eagle said, +“I have been here for a great space of time, and when I first came hither +there was a rock here, from the top of which I pecked at the stars every +evening; and now it is not so much as a span high. From that day to this +I have been here, and I have never heard of the man for whom you inquire, +except once when I went in search of food as far as Llyn Llyw. And when +I came there, I struck my talons into a salmon, thinking he would serve +me as food for a long time. But he drew me into the deep, and I was +scarcely able to escape from him. After that I went with my whole +kindred to attack him, and to try to destroy him, but he sent messengers, +and made peace with me; and came and besought me to take fifty fish +spears out of his back. Unless he know something of him whom you seek, I +cannot tell who may. However, I will guide you to the place where he +is.” + +So they went thither; and the Eagle said, “Salmon of Llyn Llyw, I have +come to thee with an embassy from Arthur, to ask thee if thou knowest +aught concerning Mabon the son of Modron, who was taken away at three +nights old from his mother.” “As much as I know I will tell thee. With +every tide I go along the river upwards, until I come near to the walls +of Gloucester, and there have I found such wrong as I never found +elsewhere; and to the end that ye may give credence thereto, let one of +you go thither upon each of my two shoulders.” So Kai and Gwrhyr +Gwalstawt Ieithoedd went upon the two shoulders of the salmon, and they +proceeded until they came unto the wall of the prison, and they heard a +great wailing and lamenting from the dungeon. Said Gwrhyr, “Who is it +that laments in this house of stone?” “Alas, there is reason enough for +whoever is here to lament. It is Mabon the son of Modron who is here +imprisoned; and no imprisonment was ever so grievous as mine, neither +that of Lludd Llaw Ereint, nor that of Greid the son of Eri.” “Hast thou +hope of being released for gold or for silver, or for any gifts of +wealth, or through battle and fighting?” “By fighting will whatever I +may gain be obtained.” + +Then they went thence, and returned to Arthur, and they told him where +Mabon the son of Modron was imprisoned. And Arthur summoned the warriors +of the Island, and they journeyed as far as Gloucester, to the place +where Mabon was in prison. Kai and Bedwyr went upon the shoulders of the +fish, whilst the warriors of Arthur attacked the castle. And Kai broke +through the wall into the dungeon, and brought away the prisoner upon his +back, whilst the fight was going on between the warriors. And Arthur +returned home, and Mabon with him at liberty. + + * * * * * + +Said Arthur, “Which of the marvels will it be best for us now to seek +first?” “It will be best to seek for the two cubs of Gast Rhymhi.” “Is +it known,” asked Arthur, “where she is?” “She is in Aber Deu Cleddyf,” +said one. Then Arthur went to the house of Tringad, in Aber Cleddyf, and +he inquired of him whether he had heard of her there. “In what form may +she be?” “She is in the form of a she-wolf,” said he; “and with her +there are two cubs.” “She has often slain my herds, and she is there +below in a cave in Aber Cleddyf.” + +So Arthur went in his ship Prydwen by sea, and the others went by land, +to hunt her. And they surrounded her and her two cubs, and God did +change them again for Arthur into their own form. And the host of Arthur +dispersed themselves into parties of one and two. + + * * * * * + +On a certain day, as Gwythyr the son of Greidawl was walking over a +mountain, he heard a wailing and a grievous cry. And when he heard it, +he sprang forward, and went towards it. And when he came there, he drew +his sword, and smote off an ant-hill close to the earth, whereby it +escaped being burned in the fire. And the ants said to him, “Receive +from us the blessing of Heaven, and that which no man can give we will +give thee.” Then they fetched the nine bushels of flax-seed which +Yspaddaden Penkawr had required of Kilhwch, and they brought the full +measure without lacking any, except one flax-seed, and that the lame +pismire brought in before night. + + * * * * * + +As Kai and Bedwyr sat on a beacon carn on the summit of Plinlimmon, in +the highest wind that ever was in the world, they looked around them, and +saw a great smoke towards the south, afar off, which did not bend with +the wind. Then said Kai, “By the hand of my friend, behold, yonder is +the fire of a robber!” Then they hastened towards the smoke, and they +came so near to it, that they could see Dillus Varvawc scorching a wild +boar. “Behold, yonder is the greatest robber that ever fled from +Arthur,” said Bedwyr unto Kai. “Dost thou know him?” “I do know him,” +answered Kai, “he is Dillus Varvawc, and no leash in the world will be +able to hold Drudwyn, the cub of Greid the son of Eri, save a leash made +from the beard of him thou seest yonder. And even that will be useless, +unless his beard be plucked alive with wooden tweezers; for if dead, it +will be brittle.” “What thinkest thou that we should do concerning +this?” said Bedwyr. “Let us suffer him,” said Kai, “to eat as much as he +will of the meat, and after that he will fall asleep.” And during that +time they employed themselves in making the wooden tweezers. And when +Kai knew certainly that he was asleep, he made a pit under his feet, the +largest in the world, and he struck him a violent blow, and squeezed him +into the pit. And there they twitched out his beard completely with the +wooden tweezers; and after that they slew him altogether. + +And from thence they both went to Gelli Wic, in Cornwall, and took the +leash made of Dillus Varvawc’s beard with them, and they gave it into +Arthur’s hand. Then Arthur composed this Englyn— + + Kai made a leash + Of Dillus son of Eurei’s beard. + Were he alive, thy death he’d be. + +And thereupon Kai was wroth, so that the warriors of the Island could +scarcely make peace between Kai and Arthur. And thenceforth, neither in +Arthur’s troubles, nor for the slaying of his men, would Kai come forward +to his aid for ever after. + + * * * * * + +Said Arthur, “Which of the marvels is it best for us now to seek?” “It +is best for us to seek Drudwyn, the cub of Greid the son of Eri.” + +A little while before this, Creiddylad the daughter of Lludd Llaw Ereint, +and Gwythyr the son of Greidawl, were betrothed. And before she had +become his bride, Gwyn ap Nudd came and carried her away by force; and +Gwythyr the son of Greidawl gathered his host together, and went to fight +with Gwyn ap Nudd. But Gwyn overcame him, and captured Greid the son of +Eri, and Glinneu the son of Taran, and Gwrgwst Ledlwm, and Dynvarth his +son. And he captured Penn the son of Nethawg, and Nwython, and Kyledyr +Wyllt his son. And they slew Nwython, and took out his heart, and +constrained Kyledyr to eat the heart of his father. And therefrom +Kyledyr became mad. When Arthur heard of this, he went to the North, and +summoned Gwyn ap Nudd before him, and set free the nobles whom he had put +in prison, and made peace between Gwyn ap Nudd and Gwythyr the son of +Griedawl. And this was the peace that was made:—that the maiden should +remain in her father’s house, without advantage to either of them, and +that Gwyn ap Nudd and Gwythyr the son of Greidawl should fight for her +every first of May, from thenceforth until the day of doom, and that +whichever of them should then be conqueror should have the maiden. + +And when Arthur had thus reconciled these chieftains, he obtained Mygdwn, +Gweddw’s horse, and the leash of Cwrs Cant Ewin. + +And after that Arthur went into Armorica, and with him Mabon the son of +Mellt, and Gware Gwallt Euryn, to seek the two dogs of Glythmyr Ledewic. +And when he had got them, he went to the West of Ireland, in search of +Gwrgi Seven; and Odgar the son of Aedd king of Ireland went with him. +And thence went Arthur into the North, and captured Kyledyr Wyllt; and he +went after Yskithyrwyn Penbaedd. And Mabon the son of Mellt came with +the two dogs of Glythmyr Ledewic in his hand, and Drudwyn, the cub of +Greid the son of Eri. And Arthur went himself to the chase, leading his +own dog Cavall. And Kaw, of North Britain, mounted Arthur’s mare +Llamrei, and was first in the attack. Then Kaw, of North Britain, +wielded a mighty axe, and absolutely daring he came valiantly up to the +boar, and clave his head in twain. And Kaw took away the tusk. Now the +boar was not slain by the dogs that Yspaddaden had mentioned, but by +Cavall, Arthur’s own dog. + +And after Yskithyrwyn Penbaedd was killed, Arthur and his host departed +to Gelli Wic in Cornwall. And thence he sent Menw the son of Teirgwaedd +to see if the precious things were between the two ears of Twrch Trwyth, +since it were useless to encounter him if they were not there. Albeit it +was certain where he was, for he had laid waste the third part of +Ireland. And Menw went to seek for him, and he met with him in Ireland, +in Esgeir Oervel. And Menw took the form of a bird; and he descended +upon the top of his lair, and strove to snatch away one of the precious +things from him, but he carried away nothing but one of his bristles. +And the boar rose up angrily and shook himself so that some of his venom +fell upon Menw, and he was never well from that day forward. + +After this Arthur sent an embassy to Odgar, the son of Aedd king of +Ireland, to ask for the cauldron of Diwrnach Wyddel, his purveyor. And +Odgar commanded him to give it. But Diwrnach said, “Heaven is my +witness, if it would avail him anything even to look at it, he should not +do so.” And the embassy of Arthur returned from Ireland with this +denial. And Arthur set forward with a small retinue, and entered into +Prydwen, his ship, and went over to Ireland. And they proceeded into the +house of Diwrnach Wyddel. And the hosts of Odgar saw their strength. +When they had eaten and drunk as much as they desired, Arthur demanded to +have the cauldron. And he answered, “If I would have given it to any +one, I would have given it at the word of Odgar king of Ireland.” + +When he had given them this denial, Bedwyr arose and seized hold of the +cauldron, and placed it upon the back of Hygwyd, Arthur’s servant, who +was brother, by the mother’s side, to Arthur’s servant, Cachamwri. His +office was always to carry Arthur’s cauldron, and to place fire under it. +And Llenlleawg Wyddel seized Caledvwlch, and brandished it. And they +slew Diwrnach Wyddel and his company. Then came the Irish and fought +with them. And when he had put them to flight, Arthur with his men went +forward to the ship, carrying away the cauldron full of Irish money. And +he disembarked at the house of Llwydden the son of Kelcoed, at Porth +Kerddin in Dyved. And there is the measure of the cauldron. + +Then Arthur summoned unto him all the warriors that were in the three +Islands of Britain, and in the three Islands adjacent, and all that were +in France and in Armorica, in Normandy and in the Summer Country, and all +that were chosen footmen and valiant horsemen. And with all these he +went into Ireland. And in Ireland there was great fear and terror +concerning him. And when Arthur had landed in the country, there came +unto him the saints of Ireland and besought his protection. And he +granted his protection unto them, and they gave him their blessing. Then +the men of Ireland came unto Arthur, and brought him provisions. And +Arthur went as far as Esgeir Oervel in Ireland, to the place where the +Boar Trwyth was with his seven young pigs. And the dogs were let loose +upon him from all sides. That day until evening the Irish fought with +him, nevertheless he laid waste the fifth part of Ireland. And on the +day following the household of Arthur fought with him, and they were +worsted by him, and got no advantage. And the third day Arthur himself +encountered him, and he fought with him nine nights and nine days without +so much as killing even one little pig. The warriors inquired of Arthur +what was the origin of that swine; and he told them that he was once a +king, and that God had transformed him into a swine for his sins. + +Then Arthur sent Gwrhyr Gwalstawt Ieithoedd, to endeavour to speak with +him. And Gwrhyr assumed the form of a bird, and alighted upon the top of +the lair, where he was with the seven young pigs. And Gwrhyr Gwalstawt +Ieithoedd asked him, “By him who turned you into this form, if you can +speak, let some one of you, I beseech you, come and talk with Arthur.” +Grugyn Gwrych Ereint made answer to him. (Now his bristles were like +silver wire, and whether he went through the wood or through the plain, +he was to be traced by the glittering of his bristles.) And this was the +answer that Grugyn made: “By him who turned us into this form, we will +not do so, and we will not speak with Arthur. That we have been +transformed thus is enough for us to suffer, without your coming here to +fight with us.” “I will tell you. Arthur comes but to fight for the +comb, and the razor, and the scissors which are between the two ears of +Twrch Trwyth.” Said Grugyn, “Except he first take his life, he will +never have those precious things. And to-morrow morning we will rise up +hence, and we will go into Arthur’s country, and there will we do all the +mischief that we can.” + +So they set forth through the sea towards Wales. And Arthur and his +hosts, and his horses and his dogs, entered Prydwen, that they might +encounter them without delay. Twrch Trwyth landed in Porth Cleis in +Dyved, and Arthur came to Mynyw. The next day it was told to Arthur that +they had gone by, and he overtook them as they were killing the cattle of +Kynnwas Kwrr y Vagyl, having slain all that were at Aber Gleddyf, of man +and beast, before the coming of Arthur. + +Now when Arthur approached, Twrch Trwyth went on as far as Preseleu, and +Arthur and his hosts followed him thither, and Arthur sent men to hunt +him; Eli and Trachmyr, leading Drudwyn the whelp of Greid the son of Eri, +and Gwarthegyd the son of Kaw, in another quarter, with the two dogs of +Glythmyr Ledewic, and Bedwyr leading Cavall, Arthur’s own dog. And all +the warriors ranged themselves around the Nyver. And there came there +the three sons of Cleddyf Divwlch, men who had gained much fame at the +slaying of Yskithyrwyn Penbaedd; and they went on from Glyn Nyver, and +came to Cwm Kerwyn. + +And there Twrch Trwyth made a stand, and slew four of Arthur’s champions, +Gwarthegyd the son of Kaw, and Tarawc of Allt Clwyd, and Rheidwn the son +of Eli Atver, and Iscovan Hael. And after he had slain these men, he +made a second stand in the same place. And there he slew Gwydre the son +of Arthur, and Garselit Wyddel, and Glew the son of Ysgawd, and Iscawyn +the son of Panon; and there he himself was wounded. + +And the next morning before it was day, some of the men came up with him. +And he slew Huandaw, and Gogigwr, and Penpingon, three attendants upon +Glewlwyd Gavaelvawr, so that Heaven knows he had not an attendant +remaining, excepting only Llaesgevyn, a man from whom no one ever derived +any good. And together with these he slew many of the men of that +country, and Gwlydyn Saer, Arthur’s chief Architect. + +Then Arthur overtook him at Pelumyawc, and there he slew Madawc the son +of Teithyon, and Gwyn the son of Tringad, the son of Neved, and Eiryawn +Penllorau. Thence he went to Aberteivi, where he made another stand, and +where he slew Kyflas the son of Kynan, and Gwilenhin king of France. +Then he went as far as Glyn Ystu, and there the men and the dogs lost +him. + +Then Arthur summoned unto him Gwyn ab Nudd, and he asked him if he knew +aught of Twrch Trwyth. And he said that he did not. + +And all the huntsmen went to hunt the swine as far as Dyffryn Llychwr. +And Grugyn Gwallt Ereint and Llwydawg Govynnyad closed with them and +killed all the huntsmen, so that there escaped but one man only. And +Arthur and his hosts came to the place where Grugyn and Llwydawg were. +And there he let loose the whole of the dogs upon them, and with the +shout and barking that was set up, Twrch Trwyth came to their assistance. + +And from the time that they came across the Irish sea, Arthur had never +got sight of him until then. So he set men and dogs upon him, and +thereupon he started off and went to Mynydd Amanw. And there one of his +young pigs was killed. Then they set upon him life for life, and Twrch +Llawin was slain, and then there was slain another of the swine, Gwys was +his name. After that he went on to Dyffryn Amanw, and there Banw and +Bennwig were killed. Of all his pigs there went with him alive from that +place none save Grugyn Gwallt Ereint and Llwydawg Govynnyad. + +Thence he went on to Llwch Ewin, and Arthur overtook him there, and he +made a stand. And there he slew Echel Forddwytwll, and Garwyli the son +of Gwyddawg Gwyr, and many men and dogs likewise. And thence they went +to Llwch Tawy. Grugyn Gwrych Ereint parted from them there, and went to +Din Tywi. And thence he proceeded to Ceredigiawn, and Eli and Trachmyr +with him, and a multitude likewise. Then he came to Garth Gregyn, and +there Llwydawg Govynnyad fought in the midst of them, and slew Rhudvyw +Rhys and many others with him. Then Llwydawg went thence to Ystrad Yw, +and there the men of Armorica met him, and there he slew Hirpeissawg the +king of Armorica, and Llygatrudd Emys, and Gwrbothu, Arthur’s uncles, his +mother’s brothers, and there was he himself slain. + +Twrch Trwyth went from there to between Tawy and Euyas, and Arthur +summoned all Cornwall and Devon unto him, to the estuary of the Severn, +and he said to the warriors of this Island, “Twrch Trwyth has slain many +of my men, but, by the valour of warriors, while I live he shall not go +into Cornwall. And I will not follow him any longer, but I will oppose +him life to life. Do ye as ye will.” And he resolved that he would send +a body of knights, with the dogs of the Island, as far as Euyas, who +should return thence to the Severn, and that tried warriors should +traverse the Island, and force him into the Severn. And Mabon the son of +Modron came up with him at the Severn, upon Gwynn Mygdwn, the horse of +Gweddw, and Goreu the son of Custennin, and Menw the son of Teirgwaedd; +this was betwixt Llyn Lliwan and Aber Gwy. And Arthur fell upon him +together with the champions of Britain. And Osla Kyllellvawr drew near, +and Manawyddan the son of Llyr, and Kacmwri the servant of Arthur, and +Gwyngelli, and they seized hold of him, catching him first by his feet, +and plunged him in the Severn, so that it overwhelmed him. On the one +side, Mabon the son of Modron spurred his steed and snatched his razor +from him, and Kyledyr Wyllt came up with him on the other side, upon +another steed, in the Severn, and took from him the scissors. But before +they could obtain the comb, he had regained the ground with his feet, and +from the moment that he reached the shore, neither dog, nor man, nor +horse could overtake him until he came to Cornwall. If they had had +trouble in getting the jewels from him, much more had they in seeking to +save the two men from being drowned. Kacmwri, as they drew him forth, +was dragged by two millstones into the deep. And as Osla Kyllellvawr was +running after the boar, his knife had dropped out of the sheath, and he +had lost it, and after that, the sheath became full of water, and its +weight drew him down into the deep, as they were drawing him forth. + +Then Arthur and his hosts proceeded until they overtook the boar in +Cornwall, and the trouble which they had met with before was mere play to +what they encountered in seeking the comb. But from one difficulty to +another, the comb was at length obtained. And then he was hunted from +Cornwall, and driven straight forward into the deep sea. And thenceforth +it was never known whither he went; and Aned and Aethlem with him. Then +went Arthur to Gelli Wic, in Cornwall, to anoint himself, and to rest +from his fatigues. + +Said Arthur, “Is there any one of the marvels yet unobtained?” Said one +of his men, “There is—the blood of the witch Orddu, the daughter of the +witch Orwen, of Pen Nant Govid, on the confines of Hell.” Arthur set +forth towards the North, and came to the place where was the witch’s +cave. And Gwyn ab Nudd, and Gwythyr the son of Greidawl, counselled him +to send Kacmwri, and Hygwyd his brother, to fight with the witch. And as +they entered the cave, the witch seized upon them, and she caught Hygwyd +by the hair of his head, and threw him on the floor beneath her. And +Kacmwri caught her by the hair of her head, and dragged her to the earth +from off Hygwyd, but she turned again upon them both, and drove them both +out with kicks and with cuffs. + +And Arthur was wroth at seeing his two attendants almost slain, and he +sought to enter the cave; but Gwyn and Gwythyr said unto him, “It would +not be fitting or seemly for us to see thee squabbling with a hag. Let +Hiramreu and Hireidil go to the cave.” So they went. But if great was +the trouble of the first two that went, much greater was that of these +two. And Heaven knows that not one of the four could move from the spot, +until they placed them all upon Llamrei, Arthur’s mare. And then Arthur +rushed to the door of the cave, and at the door he struck at the witch, +with Carnwennan his dagger, and clove her in twain, so that she fell in +two parts. And Kaw, of North Britain, took the blood of the witch and +kept it. + +Then Kilhwch set forward, and Goreu the son of Custennin with him, and as +many as wished ill to Yspaddaden Penkawr. And they took the marvels with +them to his court. And Kaw of North Britain came and shaved his beard, +skin, and flesh clean off to the very bone from ear to ear. “Art thou +shaved, man?” said Kilhwch. “I am shaved,” answered he. “Is thy +daughter mine now?” “She is thine,” said he, “but therefore needest thou +not thank me, but Arthur who hath accomplished this for thee. By my free +will thou shouldest never have had her, for with her I lose my life.” +Then Goreu the son of Custennin seized him by the hair of his head, and +dragged him after him to the keep, and cut off his head and placed it on +a stake on the citadel. Then they took possession of his castle, and of +his treasures. + +And that night Olwen became Kilhwch’s bride, and she continued to be his +wife as long as she lived. And the hosts of Arthur dispersed themselves, +each man to his own country. And thus did Kilhwch obtain Olwen, the +daughter of Yspaddaden Penkawr. + + + + +THE DREAM OF RHONABWY + + +Madawc the son of Maredudd possessed Powys within its boundaries, from +Porfoed to Gwauan in the uplands of Arwystli. And at that time he had a +brother, Iorwerth the son of Maredudd, in rank not equal to himself. And +Iorwerth had great sorrow and heaviness because of the honour and power +that his brother enjoyed, which he shared not. And he sought his fellows +and his foster-brothers, and took counsel with them what he should do in +this matter. And they resolved to dispatch some of their number to go +and seek a maintenance for him. Then Madawc offered him to become Master +of the Household and to have horses, and arms, and honour, and to fare +like as himself. But Iorwerth refused this. + +And Iorwerth made an inroad into Loegria, slaying the inhabitants, and +burning houses, and carrying away prisoners. And Madawc took counsel +with the men of Powys, and they determined to place an hundred men in +each of the three Commots of Powys to seek for him. And thus did they in +the plains of Powys from Aber Ceirawc, and in Allictwn Ver, and in Rhyd +Wilure, on the Vyrnwy, the three best Commots of Powys. So he was none +the better, he nor his household, in Powys, nor in the plains thereof. +And they spread these men over the plains as far as Nillystwn Trevan. + +Now one of the men who was upon this quest was called Rhonabwy. And +Rhonabwy and Kynwrig Vrychgoch, a man of Mawddwy, and Cadwgan Vras, a man +of Moelvre in Kynlleith, came together to the house of Heilyn Goch the +son of Cadwgan the son of Iddon. And when they came near to the house, +they saw an old hall, very black and having an upright gable, whence +issued a great smoke; and on entering, they found the floor full of +puddles and mounds; and it was difficult to stand thereon, so slippery +was it with the mire of cattle. And where the puddles were, a man might +go up to his ankles in water and dirt. And there were boughs of holly +spread over the floor, whereof the cattle had browsed the sprigs. When +they came to the hall of the house, they beheld cells full of dust, and +very gloomy, and on one side an old hag making a fire. And whenever she +felt cold, she cast a lapful of chaff upon the fire, and raised such a +smoke, that it was scarcely to be borne, as it rose up the nostrils. And +on the other side was a yellow calf-skin on the floor; a main privilege +was it to any one who should get upon that hide. + +And when they had sat down, they asked the hag where were the people of +the house. And the hag spoke not, but muttered. Thereupon behold the +people of the house entered; a ruddy, clownish, curly-headed man, with a +burthen of faggots on his back, and a pale slender woman, also carrying a +bundle under her arm. And they barely welcomed the men, and kindled a +fire with the boughs. And the woman cooked something, and gave them to +eat, barley bread, and cheese, and milk and water. + +And there arose a storm of wind and rain, so that it was hardly possible +to go forth with safety. And being weary with their journey, they laid +themselves down and sought to sleep. And when they looked at the couch, +it seemed to be made but of a little coarse straw full of dust and +vermin, with the stems of boughs sticking up there-through, for the +cattle had eaten all the straw that was placed at the head and the foot. +And upon it was stretched an old russet-coloured rug, threadbare and +ragged; and a coarse sheet, full of slits, was upon the rug, and an +ill-stuffed pillow, and a worn-out cover upon the sheet. And after much +suffering from the vermin, and from the discomfort of their couch, a +heavy sleep fell on Rhonabwy’s companions. But Rhonabwy, not being able +either to sleep or to rest, thought he should suffer less if he went to +lie upon the yellow calf-skin that was stretched out on the floor. And +there he slept. + +As soon as sleep had come upon his eyes, it seemed to him that he was +journeying with his companions across the plain of Argyngroeg, and he +thought that he went towards Rhyd y Groes on the Severn. As he +journeyed, he heard a mighty noise, the like whereof heard he never +before; and looking behind him, he beheld a youth with yellow curling +hair, and with his beard newly trimmed, mounted on a chestnut horse, +whereof the legs were grey from the top of the forelegs, and from the +bend of the hindlegs downwards. And the rider wore a coat of yellow +satin sewn with green silk, and on his thigh was a gold-hilted sword, +with a scabbard of new leather of Cordova, belted with the skin of the +deer, and clasped with gold. And over this was a scarf of yellow satin +wrought with green silk, the borders whereof were likewise green. And +the green of the caparison of the horse, and of his rider, was as green +as the leaves of the fir-tree, and the yellow was as yellow as the +blossom of the broom. So fierce was the aspect of the knight, that fear +seized upon them, and they began to flee. And the knight pursued them. +And when the horse breathed forth, the men became distant from him, and +when he drew in his breath, they were drawn near to him, even to the +horse’s chest. And when he had overtaken them, they besought his mercy. +“You have it gladly,” said he, “fear nought.” “Ha, chieftain, since thou +hast mercy upon me, tell me also who thou art,” said Rhonabwy. “I will +not conceal my lineage from thee, I am Iddawc the son of Mynyo, yet not +by my name, but by my nickname am I best known.” “And wilt thou tell us +what thy nickname is?” “I will tell you; it is Iddawc Cordd Prydain.” +“Ha, chieftain,” said Rhonabwy, “why art thou called thus?” “I will tell +thee. I was one of the messengers between Arthur and Medrawd his nephew, +at the battle of Camlan; and I was then a reckless youth, and through my +desire for battle, I kindled strife between them, and stirred up wrath, +when I was sent by Arthur the Emperor to reason with Medrawd, and to show +him, that he was his foster-father and his uncle, and to seek for peace, +lest the sons of the Kings of the Island of Britain, and of the nobles, +should be slain. And whereas Arthur charged me with the fairest sayings +he could think of, I uttered unto Medrawd the harshest I could devise. +And therefore am I called Iddawc Cordd Prydain, for from this did the +battle of Camlan ensue. And three nights before the end of the battle of +Camlan I left them, and went to the Llech Las in North Britain to do +penance. And there I remained doing penance seven years, and after that +I gained pardon.” + +Then lo! they heard a mighty sound which was much louder than that which +they had heard before, and when they looked round towards the sound, they +beheld a ruddy youth, without beard or whiskers, noble of mien, and +mounted on a stately courser. And from the shoulders and the front of +the knees downwards the horse was bay. And upon the man was a dress of +red satin wrought with yellow silk, and yellow were the borders of his +scarf. And such parts of his apparel and of the trappings of his horse +as were yellow, as yellow were they as the blossom of the broom, and such +as were red, were as ruddy as the ruddiest blood in the world. + +Then, behold the horseman overtook them, and he asked of Iddawc a share +of the little men that were with him. “That which is fitting for me to +grant I will grant, and thou shalt be a companion to them as I have +been.” And the horseman went away. “Iddawc,” inquired Rhonabwy, “who +was that horseman?” “Rhuvawn Pebyr the son of Prince Deorthach.” + +And they journeyed over the plain of Argyngroeg as far as the ford of +Rhyd y Groes on the Severn. And for a mile around the ford on both sides +of the road, they saw tents and encampments, and there was the clamour of +a mighty host. And they came to the edge of the ford, and there they +beheld Arthur sitting on a flat island below the ford, having Bedwini the +Bishop on one side of him, and Gwarthegyd the son of Kaw on the other. +And a tall, auburn-haired youth stood before him, with his sheathed sword +in his hand, and clad in a coat and cap of jet-black satin. And his face +was white as ivory, and his eyebrows black as jet, and such part of his +wrist as could be seen between his glove and his sleeve, was whiter than +the lily, and thicker than a warrior’s ankle. + +Then came Iddawc and they that were with him, and stood before Arthur and +saluted him. “Heaven grant thee good,” said Arthur. “And where, Iddawc, +didst thou find these little men?” “I found them, lord, up yonder on the +road.” Then the Emperor smiled. “Lord,” said Iddawc, “wherefore dost +thou laugh?” “Iddawc,” replied Arthur, “I laugh not; but it pitieth me +that men of such stature as these should have this island in their +keeping, after the men that guarded it of yore.” Then said Iddawc, +“Rhonabwy, dost thou see the ring with a stone set in it, that is upon +the Emperor’s hand?” “I see it,” he answered. “It is one of the +properties of that stone to enable thee to remember that thou seest here +to-night, and hadst thou not seen the stone, thou wouldest never have +been able to remember aught thereof.” + +After this they saw a troop coming towards the ford. “Iddawc,” inquired +Rhonabwy, “to whom does yonder troop belong?” “They are the fellows of +Rhuvawn Pebyr the son of Prince Deorthach. And these men are honourably +served with mead and bragget, and are freely beloved by the daughters of +the kings of the Island of Britain. And this they merit, for they were +ever in the front and the rear in every peril.” And he saw but one hue +upon the men and the horses of this troop, for they were all as red as +blood. And when one of the knights rode forth from the troop, he looked +like a pillar of fire glancing athwart the sky. And this troop encamped +above the ford. + +Then they beheld another troop coming towards the ford, and these from +their horses’ chests upwards were whiter than the lily, and below blacker +than jet. And they saw one of these knights go before the rest, and spur +his horse into the ford in such a manner that the water dashed over +Arthur and the Bishop, and those holding counsel with them, so that they +were as wet as if they had been drenched in the river. And as he turned +the head of his horse, the youth who stood before Arthur struck the horse +over the nostrils with his sheathed sword, so that, had it been with the +bare blade, it would have been a marvel if the bone had not been wounded +as well as the flesh. And the knight drew his sword half out of the +scabbard, and asked of him, “Wherefore didst thou strike my horse? +Whether was it in insult or in counsel unto me?” “Thou dost indeed lack +counsel. What madness caused thee to ride so furiously as to dash the +water of the ford over Arthur, and the consecrated Bishop, and their +counsellors, so that they were as wet as if they had been dragged out of +the river?” “As counsel then will I take it.” So he turned his horse’s +head round towards his army. + +“Iddawc,” said Rhonabwy, “who was yonder knight?” “The most eloquent and +the wisest youth that is in this island; Adaon, the son of Taliesin.” +“Who was the man that struck his horse?” “A youth of froward nature; +Elphin, the son of Gwyddno.” + +Then spake a tall and stately man, of noble and flowing speech, saying +that it was a marvel that so vast a host should be assembled in so narrow +a space, and that it was a still greater marvel that those should be +there at that time who had promised to be by mid-day in the battle of +Badon, fighting with Osla Gyllellvawr. “Whether thou mayest choose to +proceed or not, I will proceed.” “Thou sayest well,” said Arthur, “and +we will go altogether.” “Iddawc,” said Rhonabwy, “who was the man who +spoke so marvellously unto Arthur erewhile?” “A man who may speak as +boldly as he listeth, Caradawc Vreichvras, the son of Llyr Marini, his +chief counsellor and his cousin.” + +Then Iddawc took Rhonabwy behind him on his horse, and that mighty host +moved forward, each troop in its order, towards Cevndigoll. And when +they came to the middle of the ford of the Severn, Iddawc turned his +horse’s head, and Rhonabwy looked along the valley of the Severn. And he +beheld two fair troops coming towards the ford. One troop there came of +brilliant white, whereof every one of the men had a scarf of white satin +with jet-black borders. And the knees and the tops of the shoulders of +their horses were jet-black, though they were of a pure white in every +other part. And their banners were pure white, with black points to them +all. + +“Iddawc,” said Rhonabwy, “who are yonder pure white troop?” “They are +the men of Norway, and March the son of Meirchion is their prince. And +he is cousin unto Arthur.” And further on he saw a troop, whereof each +man wore garments of jet-black, with borders of pure white to every +scarf; and the tops of the shoulders and the knees of their horses were +pure white. And their banners were jet-black with pure white at the +point of each. + +“Iddawc,” said Rhonabwy, “who are the jet-black troop yonder?” “They are +the men of Denmark, and Edeyrn the son of Nudd is their prince.” + +And when they had overtaken the host, Arthur and his army of mighty ones +dismounted below Caer Badou, and he perceived that he and Iddawc +journeyed the same road as Arthur. And after they had dismounted he +heard a great tumult and confusion amongst the host, and such as were +then at the flanks turned to the centre, and such as had been in the +centre moved to the flanks. And then, behold, he saw a knight coming, +clad, both he and his horse, in mail, of which the rings were whiter than +the whitest lily, and the rivets redder than the ruddiest blood. And he +rode amongst the host. + +“Iddawc,” said Rhonabwy, “will yonder host flee?” “King Arthur never +fled, and if this discourse of thine were heard, thou wert a lost man. +But as to the knight whom thou seest yonder, it is Kai. The fairest +horseman is Kai in all Arthur’s Court; and the men who are at the front +of the army hasten to the rear to see Kai ride, and the men who are in +the centre flee to the side, from the shock of his horse. And this is +the cause of the confusion of the host.” + +Thereupon they heard a call made for Kadwr, Earl of Cornwall, and behold +he arose with the sword of Arthur in his hand. And the similitude of two +serpents was upon the sword in gold. And when the sword was drawn from +its scabbard, it seemed as if two flames of fire burst forth from the +jaws of the serpents, and then, so wonderful was the sword, that it was +hard for any one to look upon it. And the host became still, and the +tumult ceased, and the Earl returned to the tent. + +“Iddawc,” said Rhonabwy, “who is the man who bore the sword of Arthur?” +“Kadwr, the Earl of Cornwall, whose duty it is to arm the King on the +days of battle and warfare.” + +And they heard a call made for Eirynwych Amheibyn, Arthur’s servant, a +red, rough, ill-favoured man, having red whiskers with bristly hairs. +And behold he came upon a tall red horse with the mane parted on each +side, and he brought with him a large and beautiful sumpter pack. And +the huge red youth dismounted before Arthur, and he drew a golden chair +out of the pack, and a carpet of diapered satin. And he spread the +carpet before Arthur, and there was an apple of ruddy gold at each corner +thereof, and he placed the chair upon the carpet. And so large was the +chair that three armed warriors might have sat therein. Gwenn was the +name of the carpet, and it was one of its properties that whoever was +upon it no one could see him, and he could see every one. And it would +retain no colour but its own. + +And Arthur sat within the carpet, and Owain the son of Urien was standing +before him. “Owain,” said Arthur, “wilt thou play chess?” “I will, +Lord,” said Owain. And the red youth brought the chess for Arthur and +Owain; golden pieces and a board of silver. And they began to play. + +And while they were thus, and when they were best amused with their game, +behold they saw a white tent with a red canopy, and the figure of a +jet-black serpent on the top of the tent, and red glaring venomous eyes +in the head of the serpent, and a red flaming tongue. And there came a +young page with yellow curling hair, and blue eyes, and a newly-springing +beard, wearing a coat and a surcoat of yellow satin, and hose of thin +greenish-yellow cloth upon his feet, and over his hose shoes of +parti-coloured leather, fastened at the insteps with golden clasps. And +he bore a heavy three-edged sword with a golden hilt, in a scabbard of +black leather tipped with fine gold. And he came to the place where the +Emperor and Owain were playing at chess. + +And the youth saluted Owain. And Owain marvelled that the youth should +salute him and should not have saluted the Emperor Arthur. And Arthur +knew what was in Owain’s thought. And he said to Owain, “Marvel not that +the youth salutes thee now, for he saluted me erewhile; and it is unto +thee that his errand is.” Then said the youth unto Owain, “Lord, is it +with thy leave that the young pages and attendants of the Emperor harass +and torment and worry thy Ravens? And if it be not with thy leave, cause +the Emperor to forbid them.” “Lord,” said Owain, “thou hearest what the +youth says; if it seem good to thee, forbid them from my Ravens.” “Play +thy game,” said he. Then the youth returned to the tent. + +That game did they finish, and another they began, and when they were in +the midst of the game, behold, a ruddy young man with auburn curling hair +and large eyes, well-grown, and having his beard new-shorn, came forth +from a bright yellow tent, upon the summit of which was the figure of a +bright red lion. And he was clad in a coat of yellow satin, falling as +low as the small of his leg, and embroidered with threads of red silk. +And on his feet were hose of fine white buckram, and buskins of black +leather were over his hose, whereon were golden clasps. And in his hand +a huge, heavy, three-edged sword, with a scabbard of red deer-hide, +tipped with gold. And he came to the place where Arthur and Owain were +playing at chess. And he saluted him. And Owain was troubled at his +salutation, but Arthur minded it no more than before. And the youth said +unto Owain, “Is it not against thy will that the attendants of the +Emperor harass thy Ravens, killing some and worrying others? If against +thy will it be, beseech him to forbid them.” “Lord,” said Owain, “forbid +thy men, if it seem good to thee.” “Play thy game,” said the Emperor. +And the youth returned to the tent. + +And that game was ended and another begun. And as they were beginning +the first move of the game, they beheld at a small distance from them a +tent speckled yellow, the largest ever seen, and the figure of an eagle +of gold upon it, and a precious stone on the eagle’s head. And coming +out of the tent, they saw a youth with thick yellow hair upon his head, +fair and comely, and a scarf of blue satin upon him, and a brooch of gold +in the scarf upon his right shoulder as large as a warrior’s middle +finger. And upon his feet were hose of fine Totness, and shoes of +parti-coloured leather, clasped with gold, and the youth was of noble +bearing, fair of face, with ruddy cheeks and large hawk’s eyes. In the +hand of the youth was a mighty lance, speckled yellow, with a +newly-sharpened head; and upon the lance a banner displayed. + +Fiercely angry, and with rapid pace, came the youth to the place where +Arthur was playing at chess with Owain. And they perceived that he was +wroth. And thereupon he saluted Owain, and told him that his Ravens had +been killed, the chief part of them, and that such of them as were not +slain were so wounded and bruised that not one of them could raise its +wings a single fathom above the earth. “Lord,” said Owain, “forbid thy +men.” “Play,” said he, “if it please thee.” Then said Owain to the +youth, “Go back, and wherever thou findest the strife at the thickest, +there lift up the banner, and let come what pleases Heaven.” + +So the youth returned back to the place where the strife bore hardest +upon the Ravens, and he lifted up the banner; and as he did so they all +rose up in the air, wrathful and fierce and high of spirit, clapping +their wings in the wind, and shaking off the weariness that was upon +them. And recovering their energy and courage, furiously and with +exultation did they, with one sweep, descend upon the heads of the men, +who had erewhile caused them anger and pain and damage, and they seized +some by the heads and others by the eyes, and some by the ears, and +others by the arms, and carried them up into the air; and in the air +there was a mighty tumult with the flapping of the wings of the +triumphant Ravens, and with their croaking; and there was another mighty +tumult with the groaning of the men, that were being torn and wounded, +and some of whom were slain. + +And Arthur and Owain marvelled at the tumult as they played at chess; +and, looking, they perceived a knight upon a dun-coloured horse coming +towards them. And marvellous was the hue of the dun horse. Bright red +was his right shoulder, and from the top of his legs to the centre of his +hoof was bright yellow. Both the knight and his horse were fully +equipped with heavy foreign armour. The clothing of the horse from the +front opening upwards was of bright red sendal, and from thence opening +downwards was of bright yellow sendal. A large gold-hilted one-edged +sword had the youth upon his thigh, in a scabbard of light blue, and +tipped with Spanish laton. The belt of the sword was of dark green +leather with golden slides and a clasp of ivory upon it, and a buckle of +jet-black upon the clasp. A helmet of gold was on the head of the +knight, set with precious stones of great virtue, and at the top of the +helmet was the image of a flame-coloured leopard with two ruby-red stones +in its head, so that it was astounding for a warrior, however stout his +heart, to look at the face of the leopard, much more at the face of the +knight. He had in his hand a blue-shafted lance, but from the haft to +the point it was stained crimson-red with the blood of the Ravens and +their plumage. + +The knight came to the place where Arthur and Owain were seated at chess. +And they perceived that he was harassed and vexed and weary as he came +towards them. And the youth saluted Arthur, and told him that the Ravens +of Owain were slaying his young men and attendants. And Arthur looked at +Owain and said, “Forbid thy Ravens.” “Lord,” answered Owain, “play thy +game.” And they played. And the knight returned back towards the +strife, and the Ravens were not forbidden any more than before. + +And when they had played awhile, they heard a mighty tumult, and a +wailing of men, and a croaking of Ravens, as they carried the men in +their strength into the air, and, tearing them betwixt them, let them +fall piecemeal to the earth. And during the tumult they saw a knight +coming towards them, on a light grey horse, and the left foreleg of the +horse was jet-black to the centre of his hoof. And the knight and the +horse were fully accoutred with huge heavy blue armour. And a robe of +honour of yellow diapered satin was upon the knight, and the borders of +the robe were blue. And the housings of the horse were jet-black, with +borders of bright yellow. And on the thigh of the youth was a sword, +long, and three-edged, and heavy. And the scabbard was of red cut +leather, and the belt of new red deer-skin, having upon it many golden +slides and a buckle of the bone of the sea-horse, the tongue of which was +jet-black. A golden helmet was upon the head of the knight, wherein were +set sapphire-stones of great virtue. And at the top of the helmet was +the figure of a flame-coloured lion, with a fiery-red tongue, issuing +above a foot from his mouth, and with venomous eyes, crimson-red, in his +head. And the knight came, bearing in his hand a thick ashen lance, the +head whereof, which had been newly steeped in blood, was overlaid with +silver. + +And the youth saluted the Emperor: “Lord,” said he, “carest thou not for +the slaying of thy pages, and thy young men, and the sons of the nobles +of the Island of Britain, whereby it will be difficult to defend this +island from henceforward for ever?” “Owain,” said Arthur, “forbid thy +Ravens.” “Play this game, Lord,” said Owain. + +So they finished the game and began another; and as they were finishing +that game, lo, they heard a great tumult and a clamour of armed men, and +a croaking of Ravens, and a flapping of wings in the air, as they flung +down the armour entire to the ground, and the men and the horses +piecemeal. Then they saw coming a knight on a lofty-headed piebald +horse. And the left shoulder of the horse was of bright red, and its +right leg from the chest to the hollow of the hoof was pure white. And +the knight and horse were equipped with arms of speckled yellow, +variegated with Spanish laton. And there was a robe of honour upon him, +and upon his horse, divided in two parts, white and black, and the +borders of the robe of honour were of golden purple. And above the robe +he wore a sword three-edged and bright, with a golden hilt. And the belt +of the sword was of yellow goldwork, having a clasp upon it of the eyelid +of a black sea-horse, and a tongue of yellow gold to the clasp. Upon the +head of the knight was a bright helmet of yellow laton, with sparkling +stones of crystal in it, and at the crest of the helmet was the figure of +a griffin, with a stone of many virtues in its head. And he had an ashen +spear in his hand, with a round shaft, coloured with azure blue. And the +head of the spear was newly stained with blood, and was overlaid with +fine silver. + +Wrathfully came the knight to the place where Arthur was, and he told him +that the Ravens had slain his household and the sons of the chief men of +this island, and he besought him to cause Owain to forbid his Ravens. +And Arthur besought Owain to forbid them. Then Arthur took the golden +chessmen that were upon the board, and crushed them until they became as +dust. Then Owain ordered Gwres the son of Rheged to lower his banner. +So it was lowered, and all was peace. + +Then Rhonabwy inquired of Iddawc who were the first three men that came +to Owain, to tell him his Ravens were being slain. Said Iddawc, “They +were men who grieved that Owain should suffer loss, his fellow-chieftains +and companions, Selyv the son of Kynan Garwyn of Powys, and Gwgawn +Gleddyvrudd, and Gwres the son of Rheged, he who bears the banner in the +day of battle and strife.” “Who,” said Rhonabwy, “were the last three +men who came to Arthur, and told him that the Ravens were slaughtering +his men?” “The best of men,” said Iddawc, “and the bravest, and who +would grieve exceedingly that Arthur should have damage in aught; +Blathaon the son of Mawrheth, and Rhuvawn Pebyr the son of Prince +Deorthach, and Hyveidd Unllenn.” + +And with that behold four-and-twenty knights came from Osla Gyllellvawr, +to crave a truce of Arthur for a fortnight and a month. And Arthur rose +and went to take counsel. And he came to where a tall, auburn, +curly-headed man was a little way off, and there he assembled his +counsellors. Bedwini, the Bishop, and Gwarthegyd the son of Kaw, and +March the son of Meirchawn, and Caradawc Vreichvras, and Gwalchmai the +son of Gwyar, and Edeyrn the son of Nudd, and Rhuvawn Pebyr the son of +Prince Deorthach, and Rhiogan the son of the King of Ireland, and +Gwenwynwyn the son of Nav, Howel the son of Emyr Llydaw, Gwilym the son +of Rhwyf Freinc, and Daned the son of Ath, and Goreu Custennin, and Mabon +the son of Modron, and Peredur Paladyr Hir, and Hyveidd Unllenn, and +Twrch the son of Perif, and Nerth the son of Kadarn, and Gobrwy the son +of Echel Vorddwyttwll, Gwair the son of Gwestyl, and Gadwy the son of +Geraint, Trystan the son of Tallwch, Moryen Manawc, Granwen the son of +Llyr, and Llacheu the son of Arthur, and Llawvrodedd Varvawc, and Kadwr +Earl of Cornwall, Morvran the son of Tegid, and Rhyawd the son of +Morgant, and Dyvyr the son of Alun Dyved, Gwrhyr Gwalstawd Ieithoedd, +Adaon the son of Taliesin, Llary the son of Kasnar Wledig, and Fflewddur +Fflam, and Greidawl Galldovydd, Gilbert the son of Kadgyffro, Menw the +son of Teirgwaedd, Gwrthmwl Wledig, Cawrdav the son of Caradawc +Vreichvras, Gildas the son of Kaw, Kadyriaith the son of Saidi, and many +of the men of Norway and Denmark, and many of the men of Greece, and a +crowd of the men of the host came to that council. + +“Iddawc,” said Rhonabwy, “who was the auburn haired man to whom they came +just now?” “Rhun the son of Maelgwn Gwynedd, a man whose prerogative it +is, that he may join in counsel with all.” “And wherefore did they admit +into counsel with men of such dignity as are yonder a stripling so young +as Kadyriaith the son of Saidi?” “Because there is not throughout +Britain a man better skilled in counsel than he.” + +Thereupon, behold, bards came and recited verses before Arthur, and no +man understood those verses but Kadyriaith only, save that they were in +Arthur’s praise. + +And lo, there came four-and-twenty asses with their burdens of gold and +of silver, and a tired way-worn man with each of them, bringing tribute +to Arthur from the Islands of Greece. Then Kadyriaith the son of Saidi +besought that a truce might be granted to Osla Gyllellvawr for the space +of a fortnight and a month, and that the asses and the burdens they +carried might be given to the bards, to be to them as the reward for +their stay and that their verse might be recompensed during the time of +the truce. And thus it was settled. + +“Rhonabwy,” said Iddawc, “would it not be wrong to forbid a youth who can +give counsel so liberal as this from coming to the councils of his Lord?” + +Then Kai arose, and he said, “Whosoever will follow Arthur, let him be +with him to-night in Cornwall, and whosoever will not, let him be opposed +to Arthur even during the truce.” And through the greatness of the +tumult that ensued, Rhonabwy awoke. And when he awoke he was upon the +yellow calf-skin, having slept three nights and three days. + +And this tale is called the Dream of Rhonabwy. And this is the reason +that no one knows the dream without a book, neither bard nor gifted seer; +because of the various colours that were upon the horses, and the many +wondrous colours of the arms and of the panoply, and of the precious +scarfs, and of the virtue-bearing stones. + + + + +PWYLL PRINCE OF DYVED + + +Pwyll PRINCE OF DYVED was lord of the seven Cantrevs of Dyved; and once +upon a time he was at Narberth his chief palace, and he was minded to +go and hunt, and the part of his dominions in which it pleased him to +hunt was Glyn Cuch. So he set forth from Narberth that night, and went +as far as Llwyn Diarwyd. And that night he tarried there, and early on +the morrow he rose and came to Glyn Cuch, when he let loose the dogs in +the wood, and sounded the horn, and began the chase. And as he +followed the dogs, he lost his companions; and whilst he listened to +the hounds, he heard the cry of other hounds, a cry different from his +own, and coming in the opposite direction. + +And he beheld a glade in the wood forming a level plain, and as his dogs +came to the edge of the glade, he saw a stag before the other dogs. And +lo, as it reached the middle of the glade, the dogs that followed the +stag overtook it and brought it down. Then looked he at the colour of +the dogs, staying not to look at the stag, and of all the hounds that he +had seen in the world, he had never seen any that were like unto these. +For their hair was of a brilliant shining white, and their ears were red; +and as the whiteness of their bodies shone, so did the redness of their +ears glisten. And he came towards the dogs, and drove away those that +had brought down the stag, and set his own dogs upon it. + +And as he was setting on his dogs he saw a horseman coming towards him +upon a large light-grey steed, with a hunting horn round his neck, and +clad in garments of grey woollen in the fashion of a hunting garb. And +the horseman drew near and spoke unto him thus. “Chieftain,” said he, “I +know who thou art, and I greet thee not.” “Peradventure,” said Pwyll, +“thou art of such dignity that thou shouldest not do so.” “Verily,” +answered he, “it is not my dignity that prevents me.” “What is it then, +O Chieftain?” asked he. “By Heaven, it is by reason of thine own +ignorance and want of courtesy.” “What discourtesy, Chieftain, hast thou +seen in me?” “Greater discourtesy saw I never in man,” said he, “than to +drive away the dogs that were killing the stag and to set upon it thine +own. This was discourteous, and though I may not be revenged upon thee, +yet I declare to Heaven that I will do thee more dishonour than the value +of an hundred stags.” “O Chieftain,” he replied, “if I have done ill I +will redeem thy friendship.” “How wilt thou redeem it?” “According as +thy dignity may be, but I know not who thou art?” “A crowned king am I +in the land whence I come.” “Lord,” said he, “may the day prosper with +thee, and from what land comest thou?” “From Annwvyn,” {2} answered he; +“Arawn, a King of Annwvyn, am I.” “Lord,” said he, “how may I gain thy +friendship?” “After this manner mayest thou,” he said. “There is a man +whose dominions are opposite to mine, who is ever warring against me, and +he is Havgan, a King of Annwvyn, and by ridding me of this oppression, +which thou canst easily do, shalt thou gain my friendship.” “Gladly will +I do this,” said he. “Show me how I may.” “I will show thee. Behold +thus it is thou mayest. I will make firm friendship with thee; and this +will I do. I will send thee to Annwvyn in my stead, and I will give thee +the fairest lady thou didst ever behold to be thy companion, and I will +put my form and semblance upon thee, so that not a page of the chamber, +nor an officer, nor any other man that has always followed me shall know +that it is not I. And this shall be for the space of a year from +to-morrow, and then we will meet in this place.” “Yes,” said he; “but +when I shall have been there for the space of a year, by what means shall +I discover him of whom thou speakest?” “One year from this night,” he +answered, “is the time fixed between him and me that we should meet at +the Ford; be thou there in my likeness, and with one stroke that thou +givest him, he shall no longer live. And if he ask thee to give him +another, give it not, how much soever he may entreat thee, for when I did +so, he fought with me next day as well as ever before.” “Verily,” said +Pwyll, “what shall I do concerning my kingdom?” Said Arawn, “I will +cause that no one in all thy dominions, neither man nor woman, shall know +that I am not thou, and I will go there in thy stead.” “Gladly then,” +said Pwyll, “will I set forward.” “Clear shall be thy path, and nothing +shall detain thee, until thou come into my dominions, and I myself will +be thy guide!” + +So he conducted him until he came in sight of the palace and its +dwellings. “Behold,” said he, “the Court and the kingdom in thy power. +Enter the Court, there is no one there who will know thee, and when thou +seest what service is done there, thou wilt know the customs of the +Court.” + +So he went forward to the Court, and when he came there, he beheld +sleeping-rooms, and halls, and chambers, and the most beautiful buildings +ever seen. And he went into the hall to disarray, and there came youths +and pages and disarrayed him, and all as they entered saluted him. And +two knights came and drew his hunting-dress from about him, and clothed +him in a vesture of silk and gold. And the hall was prepared, and behold +he saw the household and the host enter in, and the host was the most +comely and the best equipped that he had ever seen. And with them came +in likewise the Queen, who was the fairest woman that he had ever yet +beheld. And she had on a yellow robe of shining satin; and they washed +and went to the table, and sat, the Queen upon one side of him, and one +who seemed to be an Earl on the other side. + +And he began to speak with the Queen, and he thought, from her speech, +that she was the seemliest and most noble lady of converse and of cheer +that ever was. And they partook of meat, and drink, with songs and with +feasting; and of all the Courts upon the earth, behold this was the best +supplied with food and drink, and vessels of gold and royal jewels. + + * * * * * + +And the year he spent in hunting, and minstrelsy, and feasting, and +diversions, and discourse with his companions until the night that was +fixed for the conflict. And when that night came, it was remembered even +by those who lived in the furthest part of his dominions, and he went to +the meeting, and the nobles of the kingdom with him. And when he came to +the Ford, a knight arose and spake thus. “Lords,” said he, “listen well. +It is between two kings that this meeting is, and between them only. +Each claimeth of the other his land and territory, and do all of you +stand aside and leave the fight to be between them.” + +Thereupon the two kings approached each other in the middle of the Ford, +and encountered, and at the first thrust, the man who was in the stead of +Arawn struck Havgan on the centre of the boss of his shield, so that it +was cloven in twain, and his armour was broken, and Havgan himself was +borne to the ground an arm’s and a spear’s length over the crupper of his +horse, and he received a deadly blow. “O Chieftain,” said Havgan, “what +right hast thou to cause my death? I was not injuring thee in anything, +and I know not wherefore thou wouldest slay me. But, for the love of +Heaven, since thou hast begun to slay me, complete thy work.” “Ah, +Chieftain,” he replied, “I may yet repent doing that unto thee, slay thee +who may, I will not do so.” “My trusty Lords,” said Havgan, “bear me +hence. My death has come. I shall be no more able to uphold you.” “My +Nobles,” also said he who was in the semblance of Arawn, “take counsel +and know who ought to be my subjects.” “Lord,” said the Nobles, “all +should be, for there is no king over the whole of Annwvyn but thee.” +“Yes,” he replied, “it is right that he who comes humbly should be +received graciously, but he that doth not come with obedience, shall be +compelled by the force of swords.” And thereupon he received the homage +of the men, and he began to conquer the country; and the next day by noon +the two kingdoms were in his power. And thereupon he went to keep his +tryst, and came to Glyn Cuch. + +And when he came there, the King of Annwvyn was there to meet him, and +each of them was rejoiced to see the other. “Verily,” said Arawn, “may +Heaven reward thee for thy friendship towards me. I have heard of it. +When thou comest thyself to thy dominions,” said he, “thou wilt see that +which I have done for thee.” “Whatever thou hast done for me, may Heaven +repay it thee.” + +Then Arawn gave to Pwyll Prince of Dyved his proper form and semblance, +and he himself took his own; and Arawn set forth towards the Court of +Annwvyn; and he was rejoiced when he beheld his hosts, and his household, +whom he had not seen so long; but they had not known of his absence, and +wondered no more at his coming than usual. And that day was spent in joy +and merriment; and he sat and conversed with his wife and his nobles. +And when it was time for them rather to sleep than to carouse, they went +to rest. + + * * * * * + +Pwyll Prince of Dyved came likewise to his country and dominions, and +began to inquire of the nobles of the land, how his rule had been during +the past year, compared with what it had been before. “Lord,” said they, +“thy wisdom was never so great, and thou wast never so kind or so free in +bestowing thy gifts, and thy justice was never more worthily seen than in +this year.” “By Heaven,” said he, “for all the good you have enjoyed, +you should thank him who hath been with you; for behold, thus hath this +matter been.” And thereupon Pwyll related the whole unto them. “Verily, +Lord,” said they, “render thanks unto Heaven that thou hast such a +fellowship, and withhold not from us the rule which we have enjoyed for +this year past.” “I take Heaven to witness that I will not withhold it,” +answered Pwyll. + +And thenceforth they made strong the friendship that was between them, +and each sent unto the other horses, and greyhounds, and hawks, and all +such jewels as they thought would be pleasing to each other. And by +reason of his having dwelt that year in Annwvyn, and having ruled there +so prosperously, and united the two kingdoms in one day by his valour and +prowess, he lost the name of Pwyll Prince of Dyved, and was called Pwyll +Chief of Annwvyn from that time forward. + + * * * * * + +Once upon a time, Pwyll was at Narberth his chief palace, where a feast +had been prepared for him, and with him was a great host of men. And +after the first meal, Pwyll arose to walk, and he went to the top of a +mound that was above the palace, and was called Gorsedd Arberth. “Lord,” +said one of the Court, “it is peculiar to the mound that whosoever sits +upon it cannot go thence, without either receiving wounds or blows, or +else seeing a wonder.” “I fear not to receive wounds and blows in the +midst of such a host as this, but as to the wonder, gladly would I see +it. I will go therefore and sit upon the mound.” + +And upon the mound he sat. And while he sat there, they saw a lady, on a +pure white horse of large size, with a garment of shining gold around +her, coming along the highway that led from the mound; and the horse +seemed to move at a slow and even pace, and to be coming up towards the +mound. “My men,” said Pwyll, “is there any among you who knows yonder +lady?” “There is not, Lord,” said they. “Go one of you and meet her, +that we may know who she is.” And one of them arose, and as he came upon +the road to meet her, she passed by, and he followed as fast as he could, +being on foot; and the greater was his speed, the further was she from +him. And when he saw that it profited him nothing to follow her, he +returned to Pwyll, and said unto him, “Lord, it is idle for any one in +the world to follow her on foot.” “Verily,” said Pwyll, “go unto the +palace, and take the fleetest horse that thou seest, and go after her.” + +And he took a horse and went forward. And he came to an open level +plain, and put spurs to his horse; and the more he urged his horse, the +further was she from him. Yet she held the same pace as at first. And +his horse began to fail; and when his horse’s feet failed him, he +returned to the place where Pwyll was. “Lord,” said he, “it will avail +nothing for any one to follow yonder lady. I know of no horse in these +realms swifter than this, and it availed me not to pursue her.” “Of a +truth,” said Pwyll, “there must be some illusion here. Let us go towards +the palace.” So to the palace they went, and they spent that day. And +the next day they arose, and that also they spent until it was time to go +to meat. And after the first meal, “Verily,” said Pwyll, “we will go the +same party as yesterday to the top of the mound. And do thou,” said he +to one of his young men, “take the swiftest horse that thou knowest in +the field.” And thus did the young man. And they went towards the +mound, taking the horse with them. And as they were sitting down they +beheld the lady on the same horse, and in the same apparel, coming along +the same road. “Behold,” said Pwyll, “here is the lady of yesterday. +Make ready, youth, to learn who she is.” “My lord,” said he, “that will +I gladly do.” And thereupon the lady came opposite to them. So the +youth mounted his horse; and before he had settled himself in his saddle, +she passed by, and there was a clear space between them. But her speed +was no greater than it had been the day before. Then he put his horse +into an amble, and thought that notwithstanding the gentle pace at which +his horse went, he should soon overtake her. But this availed him not; +so he gave his horse the reins. And still he came no nearer to her than +when he went at a foot’s pace. And the more he urged his horse, the +further was she from him. Yet she rode not faster than before. When he +saw that it availed not to follow her, he returned to the place where +Pwyll was. “Lord,” said he, “the horse can no more than thou hast seen.” +“I see indeed that it avails not that any one should follow her. And by +Heaven,” said he, “she must needs have an errand to some one in this +plain, if her haste would allow her to declare it. Let us go back to the +palace.” And to the palace they went, and they spent that night in songs +and feasting, as it pleased them. + +And the next day they amused themselves until it was time to go to meat. +And when meat was ended, Pwyll said, “Where are the hosts that went +yesterday and the day before to the top of the mound?” “Behold, Lord, we +are here,” said they. “Let us go,” said he, “to the mound, to sit there. +And do thou,” said he to the page who tended his horse, “saddle my horse +well, and hasten with him to the road, and bring also my spurs with +thee.” And the youth did thus. And they went and sat upon the mound; +and ere they had been there but a short time, they beheld the lady coming +by the same road, and in the same manner, and at the same pace. “Young +man,” said Pwyll, “I see the lady coming; give me my horse.” And no +sooner had he mounted his horse than she passed him. And he turned after +her and followed her. And he let his horse go bounding playfully, and +thought that at the second step or the third he should come up with her. +But he came no nearer to her than at first. Then he urged his horse to +his utmost speed, yet he found that it availed nothing to follow her. +Then said Pwyll, “O maiden, for the sake of him whom thou best lovest, +stay for me.” “I will stay gladly,” said she, “and it were better for +thy horse hadst thou asked it long since.” So the maiden stopped, and +she threw back that part of her headdress which covered her face. And +she fixed her eyes upon him, and began to talk with him. “Lady,” asked +he, “whence comest thou, and whereunto dost thou journey?” “I journey on +mine own errand,” said she, “and right glad am I to see thee.” “My +greeting be unto thee,” said he. Then he thought that the beauty of all +the maidens, and all the ladies that he had ever seen, was as nothing +compared to her beauty. “Lady,” he said, “wilt thou tell me aught +concerning thy purpose?” “I will tell thee,” said she. “My chief quest +was to seek thee.” “Behold,” said Pwyll, “this is to me the most +pleasing quest on which thou couldst have come; and wilt thou tell me who +thou art?” “I will tell thee, Lord,” said she. “I am Rhiannon, the +daughter of Heveydd Hên, and they sought to give me to a husband against +my will. But no husband would I have, and that because of my love for +thee, neither will I yet have one unless thou reject me. And hither have +I come to hear thy answer.” “By Heaven,” said Pwyll, “behold this is my +answer. If I might choose among all the ladies and damsels in the world, +thee would I choose.” “Verily,” said she, “if thou art thus minded, make +a pledge to meet me ere I am given to another.” “The sooner I may do so, +the more pleasing will it be unto me,” said Pwyll, “and wheresoever thou +wilt, there will I meet with thee.” “I will that thou meet me this day +twelvemonth at the palace of Heveydd. And I will cause a feast to be +prepared, so that it be ready against thou come.” “Gladly,” said he, +“will I keep this tryst.” “Lord,” said she, “remain in health, and be +mindful that thou keep thy promise; and now I will go hence.” So they +parted, and he went back to his hosts and to them of his household. And +whatsoever questions they asked him respecting the damsel, he always +turned the discourse upon other matters. And when a year from that time +was gone, he caused a hundred knights to equip themselves and to go with +him to the palace of Heveydd Hên. And he came to the palace, and there +was great joy concerning him, with much concourse of people and great +rejoicing, and vast preparations for his coming. And the whole Court was +placed under his orders. + +And the hall was garnished and they went to meat, and thus did they sit; +Heveydd Hên was on one side of Pwyll, and Rhiannon on the other. And all +the rest according to their rank. And they ate and feasted and talked +one with another, and at the beginning of the carousal after the meat, +there entered a tall auburn-haired youth, of royal bearing, clothed in a +garment of satin. And when he came into the hall, he saluted Pwyll and +his companions. “The greeting of Heaven be unto thee, my soul,” said +Pwyll, “come thou and sit down.” “Nay,” said he, “a suitor am I, and I +will do mine errand.” “Do so willingly,” said Pwyll. “Lord,” said he, +“my errand is unto thee, and it is to crave a boon of thee that I come.” +“What boon soever thou mayest ask of me, as far as I am able, thou shalt +have.” “Ah,” said Rhiannon, “wherefore didst thou give that answer?” +“Has he not given it before the presence of these nobles?” asked the +youth. “My soul,” said Pwyll, “what is the boon thou askest?” “The lady +whom best I love is to be thy bride this night; I come to ask her of +thee, with the feast and the banquet that are in this place.” And Pwyll +was silent because of the answer which he had given. “Be silent as long +as thou wilt,” said Rhiannon. “Never did man make worse use of his wits +than thou hast done.” “Lady,” said he, “I knew not who he was.” “Behold +this is the man to whom they would have given me against my will,” said +she. “And he is Gwawl the son of Clud, a man of great power and wealth, +and because of the word thou hast spoken, bestow me upon him lest shame +befall thee.” “Lady,” said he, “I understand not thine answer. Never +can I do as thou sayest.” “Bestow me upon him,” said she, “and I will +cause that I shall never be his.” “By what means will that be?” asked +Pwyll. “In thy hand will I give thee a small bag,” said she. “See that +thou keep it well, and he will ask of thee the banquet, and the feast, +and the preparations which are not in thy power. Unto the hosts and the +household will I give the feast. And such will be thy answer respecting +this. And as concerns myself, I will engage to become his bride this +night twelvemonth. And at the end of the year be thou here,” said she, +“and bring this bag with thee, and let thy hundred knights be in the +orchard up yonder. And when he is in the midst of joy and feasting, come +thou in by thyself, clad in ragged garments, and holding thy bag in thy +hand, and ask nothing but a bagful of food, and I will cause that if all +the meat and liquor that are in these seven Cantrevs were put into it, it +would be no fuller than before. And after a great deal has been put +therein, he will ask thee whether thy bag will ever be full. Say thou +then that it never will, until a man of noble birth and of great wealth +arise and press the food in the bag with both his feet, saying, ‘Enough +has been put therein;’ and I will cause him to go and tread down the food +in the bag, and when he does so, turn thou the bag, so that he shall be +up over his head in it, and then slip a knot upon the thongs of the bag. +Let there be also a good bugle horn about thy neck, and as soon as thou +hast bound him in the bag, wind thy horn, and let it be a signal between +thee and thy knights. And when they hear the sound of the horn, let them +come down upon the palace.” “Lord,” said Gwawl, “it is meet that I have +an answer to my request.” “As much of that thou hast asked as it is in +my power to give, thou shalt have,” replied Pwyll. “My soul,” said +Rhiannon unto him, “as for the feast and the banquet that are here, I +have bestowed them upon the men of Dyved, and the household, and the +warriors that are with us. These can I not suffer to be given to any. +In a year from to-night a banquet shall be prepared for thee in this +palace, that I may become thy bride.” + +So Gwawl went forth to his possessions, and Pwyll went also back to +Dyved. And they both spent that year until it was the time for the feast +at the palace of Heveydd Hên. Then Gwawl the son of Clud set out to the +feast that was prepared for him, and he came to the palace, and was +received there with rejoicing. Pwyll, also, the Chief of Annwvyn, came +to the orchard with his hundred knights, as Rhiannon had commanded him, +having the bag with him. And Pwyll was clad in coarse and ragged +garments, and wore large clumsy old shoes upon his feet. And when he +knew that the carousal after the meat had begun, he went towards the +hall, and when he came into the hall, he saluted Gwawl the son of Clud, +and his company, both men and women. “Heaven prosper thee,” said Gwawl, +“and the greeting of Heaven be unto thee.” “Lord,” said he, “may Heaven +reward thee, I have an errand unto thee.” “Welcome be thine errand, and +if thou ask of me that which is just, thou shalt have it gladly.” “It is +fitting,” answered he. “I crave but from want, and the boon that I ask +is to have this small bag that thou seest filled with meat.” “A request +within reason is this,” said he, “and gladly shalt thou have it. Bring +him food.” A great number of attendants arose and began to fill the bag, +but for all that they put into it, it was no fuller than at first. “My +soul,” said Gwawl, “will thy bag be ever full?” “It will not, I declare +to Heaven,” said he, “for all that may be put into it, unless one +possessed of lands, and domains, and treasure, shall arise and tread down +with both his feet the food that is within the bag, and shall say, +‘Enough has been put therein.’” Then said Rhiannon unto Gwawl the son of +Clud, “Rise up quickly.” “I will willingly arise,” said he. So he rose +up, and put his two feet into the bag. And Pwyll turned up the sides of +the bag, so that Gwawl was over his head in it. And he shut it up +quickly and slipped a knot upon the thongs, and blew his horn. And +thereupon behold his household came down upon the palace. And they +seized all the host that had come with Gwawl, and cast them into his own +prison. And Pwyll threw off his rags, and his old shoes, and his +tattered array; and as they came in, every one of Pwyll’s knights struck +a blow upon the bag, and asked, “What is here?” “A Badger,” said they. +And in this manner they played, each of them striking the bag, either +with his foot or with a staff. And thus played they with the bag. Every +one as he came in asked, “What game are you playing at thus?” “The game +of Badger in the Bag,” said they. And then was the game of Badger in the +Bag first played. + +“Lord,” said the man in the bag, “if thou wouldest but hear me, I merit +not to be slain in a bag.” Said Heveydd Hên, “Lord, he speaks truth. It +were fitting that thou listen to him, for he deserves not this.” +“Verily,” said Pwyll, “I will do thy counsel concerning him.” “Behold +this is my counsel then,” said Rhiannon; “thou art now in a position in +which it behoves thee to satisfy suitors and minstrels; let him give unto +them in thy stead, and take a pledge from him that he will never seek to +revenge that which has been done to him. And this will be punishment +enough.” “I will do this gladly,” said the man in the bag. “And gladly +will I accept it,” said Pwyll, “since it is the counsel of Heveydd and +Rhiannon.” “Such then is our counsel,” answered they. “I accept it,” +said Pwyll. “Seek thyself sureties.” “We will be for him,” said +Heveydd, “until his men be free to answer for him.” And upon this he was +let out of the bag, and his liegemen were liberated. “Demand now of +Gwawl his sureties,” said Heveydd, “we know which should be taken for +him.” And Heveydd numbered the sureties. Said Gwawl, “Do thou thyself +draw up the covenant.” “It will suffice me that it be as Rhiannon said,” +answered Pwyll. So unto that covenant were the sureties pledged. +“Verily, Lord,” said Gwawl, “I am greatly hurt, and I have many bruises. +I have need to be anointed; with thy leave I will go forth. I will leave +nobles in my stead, to answer for me in all that thou shalt require.” +“Willingly,” said Pwyll, “mayest thou do thus.” So Gwawl went towards +his own possessions. + +And the hall was set in order for Pwyll and the men of his host, and for +them also of the palace, and they went to the tables and sat down. And +as they had sat that time twelvemonth, so sat they that night. And they +ate, and feasted, and spent the night in mirth and tranquillity. And the +time came that they should sleep, and Pwyll and Rhiannon went to their +chamber. + +And next morning at the break of day, “My Lord,” said Rhiannon, “arise +and begin to give thy gifts unto the minstrels. Refuse no one to-day +that may claim thy bounty.” “Thus shall it be gladly,” said Pwyll, “both +to-day and every day while the feast shall last.” So Pwyll arose, and he +caused silence to be proclaimed, and desired all the suitors and the +minstrels to show and to point out what gifts were to their wish and +desire. And this being done, the feast went on, and he denied no one +while it lasted. And when the feast was ended, Pwyll said unto Heveydd, +“My Lord, with thy permission I will set out for Dyved to-morrow.” +“Certainly,” said Heveydd, “may Heaven prosper thee. Fix also a time +when Rhiannon may follow thee.” “By Heaven,” said Pwyll, “we will go +hence together.” “Willest thou this, Lord?” said Heveydd. “Yes, by +Heaven,” answered Pwyll. + +And the next day, they set forward towards Dyved, and journeyed to the +palace of Narberth, where a feast was made ready for them. And there +came to them great numbers of the chief men and the most noble ladies of +the land, and of these there was none to whom Rhiannon did not give some +rich gift, either a bracelet, or a ring, or a precious stone. And they +ruled the land prosperously both that year and the next. + +And in the third year the nobles of the land began to be sorrowful at +seeing a man whom they loved so much, and who was moreover their lord and +their foster-brother, without an heir. And they came to him. And the +place where they met was Preseleu, in Dyved. “Lord,” said they, “we know +that thou art not so young as some of the men of this country, and we +fear that thou mayest not have an heir of the wife whom thou hast taken. +Take therefore another wife of whom thou mayest have heirs. Thou canst +not always continue with us, and though thou desire to remain as thou +art, we will not suffer thee.” “Truly,” said Pwyll, “we have not long +been joined together, and many things may yet befall. Grant me a year +from this time, and for the space of a year we will abide together, and +after that I will do according to your wishes.” So they granted it. And +before the end of a year a son was born unto him. And in Narberth was he +born; and on the night that he was born, women were brought to watch the +mother and the boy. And the women slept, as did also Rhiannon, the +mother of the boy. And the number of the women that were brought into +the chamber was six. And they watched for a good portion of the night, +and before midnight every one of them fell asleep, and towards break of +day they awoke; and when they awoke, they looked where they had put the +boy, and behold he was not there. “Oh,” said one of the women, “the boy +is lost?” “Yes,” said another, “and it will be small vengeance if we are +burnt or put to death because of the child.” Said one of the women, “Is +there any counsel for us in the world in this matter?” “There is,” +answered another, “I offer you good counsel.” “What is that?” asked +they. “There is here a stag-hound bitch, and she has a litter of whelps. +Let us kill some of the cubs, and rub the blood on the face and hands of +Rhiannon, and lay the bones before her, and assert that she herself hath +devoured her son, and she alone will not be able to gainsay us six.” And +according to this counsel it was settled. And towards morning Rhiannon +awoke, and she said, “Women, where is my son?” “Lady,” said they, “ask +us not concerning thy son, we have nought but the blows and the bruises +we got by struggling with thee, and of a truth we never saw any woman so +violent as thou, for it was of no avail to contend with thee. Hast thou +not thyself devoured thy son? Claim him not therefore of us.” “For +pity’s sake,” said Rhiannon; “the Lord God knows all things. Charge me +not falsely. If you tell me this from fear, I assert before Heaven that +I will defend you.” “Truly,” said they, “we would not bring evil on +ourselves for any one in the world.” “For pity’s sake,” said Rhiannon, +“you will receive no evil by telling the truth.” But for all her words, +whether fair or harsh, she received but the same answer from the women. + +And Pwyll the chief of Annwvyn arose, and his household, and his hosts. +And this occurrence could not be concealed, but the story went forth +throughout the land, and all the nobles heard it. Then the nobles came +to Pwyll, and besought him to put away his wife, because of the great +crime which she had done. But Pwyll answered them, that they had no +cause wherefore they might ask him to put away his wife, save for her +having no children. “But children has she now had, therefore will I not +put her away; if she has done wrong, let her do penance for it.” + +So Rhiannon sent for the teachers and the wise men, and as she preferred +doing penance to contending with the women, she took upon her a penance. +And the penance that was imposed upon her was, that she should remain in +that palace of Narberth until the end of seven years, and that she should +sit every day near unto a horseblock that was without the gate. And that +she should relate the story to all who should come there, whom she might +suppose not to know it already; and that she should offer the guests and +strangers, if they would permit her, to carry them upon her back into the +palace. But it rarely happened that any would permit. And thus did she +spend part of the year. + +Now at that time Teirnyon Twryv Vliant was Lord of Gwent Is Coed, and he +was the best man in the world. And unto his house there belonged a mare, +than which neither mare nor horse in the kingdom was more beautiful. And +on the night of every first of May she foaled, and no one ever knew what +became of the colt. And one night Teirnyon talked with his wife: “Wife,” +said he, “it is very simple of us that our mare should foal every year, +and that we should have none of her colts.” “What can be done in the +matter?” said she. “This is the night of the first of May,” said he. +“The vengeance of Heaven be upon me, if I learn not what it is that takes +away the colts.” So he caused the mare to be brought into a house, and +he armed himself, and began to watch that night. And in the beginning of +the night, the mare foaled a large and beautiful colt. And it was +standing up in the place. And Teirnyon rose up and looked at the size of +the colt, and as he did so he heard a great tumult, and after the tumult +behold a claw came through the window into the house, and it seized the +colt by the mane. Then Teirnyon drew his sword, and struck off the arm +at the elbow, so that portion of the arm together with the colt was in +the house with him. And then did he hear a tumult and wailing, both at +once. And he opened the door, and rushed out in the direction of the +noise, and he could not see the cause of the tumult because of the +darkness of the night, but he rushed after it and followed it. Then he +remembered that he had left the door open, and he returned. And at the +door behold there was an infant boy in swaddling-clothes, wrapped around +in a mantle of satin. And he took up the boy, and behold he was very +strong for the age that he was of. + +Then he shut the door, and went into the chamber where his wife was. +“Lady,” said he, “art thou sleeping?” “No, lord,” said she, “I was +asleep, but as thou camest in I did awake.” “Behold, here is a boy for +thee if thou wilt,” said he, “since thou hast never had one.” “My lord,” +said she, “what adventure is this?” “It was thus,” said Teirnyon; and he +told her how it all befell. “Verily, lord,” said she, “what sort of +garments are there upon the boy?” “A mantle of satin,” said he. “He is +then a boy of gentle lineage,” she replied. “My lord,” she said, “if +thou wilt, I shall have great diversion and mirth. I will call my women +unto me, and tell them that I have been pregnant.” “I will readily grant +thee to do this,” he answered. And thus did they, and they caused the +boy to be baptized, and the ceremony was performed there; and the name +which they gave unto him was Gwri Wallt Euryn, because what hair was upon +his head was as yellow as gold. And they had the boy nursed in the Court +until he was a year old. And before the year was over he could walk +stoutly. And he was larger than a boy of three years old, even one of +great growth and size. And the boy was nursed the second year, and then +he was as large as a child six years old. And before the end of the +fourth year, he would bribe the grooms to allow him to take the horses to +water. “My lord,” said his wife unto Teirnyon, “where is the colt which +thou didst save on the night that thou didst find the boy?” “I have +commanded the grooms of the horses,” said he, “that they take care of +him.” “Would it not be well, lord,” said she, “if thou wert to cause him +to be broken in, and given to the boy, seeing that on the same night that +thou didst find the boy, the colt was foaled and thou didst save him?” +“I will not oppose thee in this matter,” said Teirnyon. “I will allow +thee to give him the colt.” “Lord,” said she, “may Heaven reward thee; I +will give it him.” So the horse was given to the boy. Then she went to +the grooms and those who tended the horses, and commanded them to be +careful of the horse, so that he might be broken in by the time that the +boy could ride him. + +And while these things were going forward, they heard tidings of Rhiannon +and her punishment. And Teirnyon Twryv Vliant, by reason of the pity +that he felt on hearing this story of Rhiannon and her punishment, +inquired closely concerning it, until he had heard from many of those who +came to his court. Then did Teirnyon, often lamenting the sad history, +ponder within himself, and he looked steadfastly on the boy, and as he +looked upon him, it seemed to him that he had never beheld so great a +likeness between father and son, as between the boy and Pwyll the Chief +of Annwvyn. Now the semblance of Pwyll was well known to him, for he had +of yore been one of his followers. And thereupon he became grieved for +the wrong that he did, in keeping with him a boy whom he knew to be the +son of another man. And the first time that he was alone with his wife, +he told her that it was not right that they should keep the boy with +them, and suffer so excellent a lady as Rhiannon to be punished so +greatly on his account, whereas the boy was the son of Pwyll the Chief of +Annwvyn. And Teirnyon’s wife agreed with him, that they should send the +boy to Pwyll. “And three things, lord,” said she, “shall we gain +thereby. Thanks and gifts for releasing Rhiannon from her punishment; +and thanks from Pwyll for nursing his son and restoring him unto him; and +thirdly, if the boy is of gentle nature, he will be our foster-son, and +he will do for us all the good in his power.” So it was settled +according to this counsel. + +And no later than the next day was Teirnyon equipped, and two other +knights with him. And the boy, as a fourth in their company, went with +them upon the horse which Teirnyon had given him. And they journeyed +towards Narberth, and it was not long before they reached that place. +And as they drew near to the palace, they beheld Rhiannon sitting beside +the horseblock. And when they were opposite to her, “Chieftain,” said +she, “go not further thus, I will bear every one of you into the palace, +and this is my penance for slaying my own son and devouring him.” “Oh, +fair lady,” said Teirnyon, “think not that I will be one to be carried +upon thy back.” “Neither will I,” said the boy. “Truly, my soul,” said +Teirnyon, “we will not go.” So they went forward to the palace, and +there was great joy at their coming. And at the palace a feast was +prepared, because Pywll was come back from the confines of Dyved. And +they went into the hall and washed, and Pwyll rejoiced to see Teirnyon. +And in this order they sat. Teirnyon between Pwyll and Rhiannon, and +Teirnyon’s two companions on the other side of Pwyll, with the boy +between them. And after meat they began to carouse and to discourse. +And Teirnyon’s discourse was concerning the adventure of the mare and the +boy, and how he and his wife had nursed and reared the child as their +own. “And behold here is thy son, lady,” said Teirnyon. “And whosoever +told that lie concerning thee, has done wrong. And when I heard of thy +sorrow, I was troubled and grieved. And I believe that there is none of +this host who will not perceive that the boy is the son of Pwyll,” said +Teirnyon. “There is none,” said they all, “who is not certain thereof.” +“I declare to Heaven,” said Rhiannon, “that if this be true, there is +indeed an end to my trouble.” “Lady,” said Pendaran Dyved, “well hast +thou named thy son Pryderi, {3} and well becomes him the name of Pryderi +son of Pwyll Chief of Annwvyn.” “Look you,” said Rhiannon, “will not his +own name become him better?” “What name has he?” asked Pendaran Dyved. +“Gwri Wallt Euryn is the name that we gave him.” “Pryderi,” said +Pendaran, “shall his name be.” “It were more proper,” said Pwyll, “that +the boy should take his name from the word his mother spoke when she +received the joyful tidings of him.” And thus was it arranged. + +“Teirnyon,” said Pwyll, “Heaven reward thee that thou hast reared the boy +up to this time, and, being of gentle lineage, it were fitting that he +repay thee for it.” “My lord,” said Teirnyon, “it was my wife who nursed +him, and there is no one in the world so afflicted as she at parting with +him. It were well that he should bear in mind what I and my wife have +done for him.” “I call Heaven to witness,” said Pwyll, “that while I +live I will support thee and thy possessions, as long as I am able to +preserve my own. And when he shall have power, he will more fitly +maintain them than I. And if this counsel be pleasing unto thee, and to +my nobles, it shall be that, as thou hast reared him up to the present +time, I will give him to be brought up by Pendaran Dyved, from +henceforth. And you shall be companions, and shall both be +foster-fathers unto him.” “This is good counsel,” said they all. So the +boy was given to Pendaran Dyved, and the nobles of the land were sent +with him. And Teirnyon Twryv Vliant, and his companions, set out for his +country, and his possessions, with love and gladness. And he went not +without being offered the fairest jewels and the fairest horses, and the +choicest dogs; but he would take none of them. + +Thereupon they all remained in their own dominions. And Pryderi, the son +of Pwyll the Chief of Annwvyn, was brought up carefully as was fit, so +that he became the fairest youth, and the most comely, and the best +skilled in all good games, of any in the kingdom. And thus passed years +and years, until the end of Pwyll the Chief of Annwvyn’s life came, and +he died. + +And Pryderi ruled the seven Cantrevs of Dyved prosperously, and he was +beloved by his people, and by all around him. And at length he added +unto them the three Cantrevs of Ystrad Tywi, and the four Cantrevs of +Cardigan; and these were called the Seven Cantrevs of Seissyllwch. And +when he made this addition, Pryderi the son of Pwyll the Chief of Annwvyn +desired to take a wife. And the wife he chose was Kicva, the daughter of +Gwynn Gohoyw, the son of Gloyw Wallt Lydan, the son of Prince Casnar, one +of the nobles of this Island. + +And thus ends this portion of the Mabinogion. + + + + +BRANWEN THE DAUGHTER OF LLYR +HERE IS THE SECOND PORTION OF THE MABINOGI + + +Bendigeid Vran, the son of Llyr, was the crowned king of this island, and +he was exalted from the crown of London. And one afternoon he was at +Harlech in Ardudwy, at his Court, and he sat upon the rock of Harlech, +looking over the sea. And with him were his brother Manawyddan the son +of Llyr, and his brothers by the mother’s side, Nissyen and Evnissyen, +and many nobles likewise, as was fitting to see around a king. His two +brothers by the mother’s side were the sons of Eurosswydd, by his mother, +Penardun, the daughter of Beli son of Manogan. And one of these youths +was a good youth and of gentle nature, and would make peace between his +kindred, and cause his family to be friends when their wrath was at the +highest; and this one was Nissyen; but the other would cause strife +between his two brothers when they were most at peace. And as they sat +thus, they beheld thirteen ships coming from the south of Ireland, and +making towards them, and they came with a swift motion, the wind being +behind them, and they neared them rapidly. “I see ships afar,” said the +king, “coming swiftly towards the land. Command the men of the Court +that they equip themselves, and go and learn their intent.” So the men +equipped themselves and went down towards them. And when they saw the +ships near, certain were they that they had never seen ships better +furnished. Beautiful flags of satin were upon them. And behold one of +the ships outstripped the others, and they saw a shield lifted up above +the side of the ship, and the point of the shield was upwards, in token +of peace. And the men drew near that they might hold converse. Then +they put out boats and came towards the land. And they saluted the king. +Now the king could hear them from the place where he was, upon the rock +above their heads. “Heaven prosper you,” said he, “and be ye welcome. +To whom do these ships belong, and who is the chief amongst you?” +“Lord,” said they, “Matholwch, king of Ireland, is here, and these ships +belong to him.” “Wherefore comes he?” asked the king, “and will he come +to the land?” “He is a suitor unto thee, lord,” said they, “and he will +not land unless he have his boon.” “And what may that be?” inquired the +king. “He desires to ally himself with thee, lord,” said they, “and he +comes to ask Branwen the daughter of Llyr, that, if it seem well to thee, +the Island of the Mighty may be leagued with Ireland, and both become +more powerful.” “Verily,” said he, “let him come to land, and we will +take counsel thereupon.” And this answer was brought to Matholwch. “I +will go willingly,” said he. So he landed, and they received him +joyfully; and great was the throng in the palace that night, between his +hosts and those of the Court; and next day they took counsel, and they +resolved to bestow Branwen upon Matholwch. Now she was one of the three +chief ladies of this island, and she was the fairest damsel in the world. + +And they fixed upon Aberffraw as the place where she should become his +bride. And they went thence, and towards Aberffraw the hosts proceeded; +Matholwch and his host in their ships; Bendigeid Vran and his host by +land, until they came to Aberffraw. And at Aberffraw they began the +feast and sat down. And thus sat they. The King of the Island of the +Mighty and Manawyddan the son of Llyr on one side, and Matholwch on the +other side, and Branwen the daughter of Llyr beside him. And they were +not within a house, but under tents. No house could ever contain +Bendigeid Vran. And they began the banquet and caroused and discoursed. +And when it was more pleasing to them to sleep than to carouse, they went +to rest, and that night Branwen became Matholwch’s bride. + +And next day they arose, and all they of the Court, and the officers +began to equip and to range the horses and the attendants, and they +ranged them in order as far as the sea. + +And behold one day, Evnissyen, the quarrelsome man of whom it is spoken +above, came by chance into the place, where the horses of Matholwch were, +and asked whose horses they might be. “They are the horses of Matholwch +king of Ireland, who is married to Branwen, thy sister; his horses are +they.” “And is it thus they have done with a maiden such as she, and +moreover my sister, bestowing her without my consent? They could have +offered no greater insult to me than this,” said he. And thereupon he +rushed under the horses and cut off their lips at the teeth, and their +ears close to their heads, and their tails close to their backs, and +wherever he could clutch their eyelids, he cut them to the very bone, and +he disfigured the horses and rendered them useless. + +And they came with these tidings unto Matholwch, saying that the horses +were disfigured, and injured so that not one of them could ever be of any +use again. “Verily, lord,” said one, “it was an insult unto thee, and as +such was it meant.” “Of a truth, it is a marvel to me, that if they +desire to insult me, they should have given me a maiden of such high rank +and so much beloved of her kindred, as they have done.” “Lord,” said +another, “thou seest that thus it is, and there is nothing for thee to do +but to go to thy ships.” And thereupon towards his ships he set out. + +And tidings came to Bendigeid Vran that Matholwch was quitting the Court +without asking leave, and messengers were sent to inquire of him +wherefore he did so. And the messengers that went were Iddic the son of +Anarawd, and Heveydd Hir. And these overtook him and asked of him what +he designed to do, and wherefore he went forth. “Of a truth,” said he, +“if I had known I had not come hither. I have been altogether insulted, +no one had ever worse treatment than I have had here. But one thing +surprises me above all.” “What is that?” asked they. “That Branwen the +daughter of Llyr, one of the three chief ladies of this island, and the +daughter of the King of the Island of the Mighty, should have been given +me as my bride, and that after that I should have been insulted; and I +marvel that the insult was not done me before they had bestowed upon me a +maiden so exalted as she.” “Truly, lord, it was not the will of any that +are of the Court,” said they, “nor of any that are of the council, that +thou shouldest have received this insult; and as thou hast been insulted, +the dishonour is greater unto Bendigeid Vran than unto thee.” “Verily,” +said he, “I think so. Nevertheless he cannot recall the insult.” These +men returned with that answer to the place where Bendigeid Vran was, and +they told him what reply Matholwch had given them. “Truly,” said he, +“there are no means by which we may prevent his going away at enmity with +us, that we will not take.” “Well, lord,” said they, “send after him +another embassy.” “I will do so,” said he. “Arise, Manawyddan son of +Llyr, and Heveydd Hir, and Unic Glew Ysgwyd, and go after him, and tell +him that he shall have a sound horse for every one that has been injured. +And beside that, as an atonement for the insult, he shall have a staff of +silver, as large and as tall as himself, and a plate of gold of the +breadth of his face. And show unto him who it was that did this, and +that it was done against my will; but that he who did it is my brother, +by the mother’s side, and therefore it would be hard for me to put him to +death. And let him come and meet me,” said he, “and we will make peace +in any way he may desire.” + +The embassy went after Matholwch, and told him all these sayings in a +friendly manner, and he listened thereunto. “Men,” said he, “I will take +counsel.” So to the council he went. And in the council they considered +that if they should refuse this, they were likely to have more shame +rather than to obtain so great an atonement. They resolved therefore to +accept it, and they returned to the Court in peace. + +Then the pavilions and the tents were set in order after the fashion of a +hall; and they went to meat, and as they had sat at the beginning of the +feast, so sat they there. And Matholwch and Bendigeid Vran began to +discourse; and behold it seemed to Bendigeid Vran, while they talked, +that Matholwch was not so cheerful as he had been before. And he thought +that the chieftain might be sad, because of the smallness of the +atonement which he had, for the wrong that had been done him. “Oh, man,” +said Bendigeid Vran, “thou dost not discourse to-night so cheerfully as +thou wast wont. And if it be because of the smallness of the atonement, +thou shalt add thereunto whatsoever thou mayest choose, and to-morrow I +will pay thee the horses.” “Lord,” said he, “Heaven reward thee.” “And +I will enhance the atonement,” said Bendigeid Vran, “for I will give unto +thee a cauldron, the property of which is, that if one of thy men be +slain to-day, and be cast therein, to-morrow he will be as well as ever +he was at the best, except that he will not regain his speech.” And +thereupon he gave him great thanks, and very joyful was he for that +cause. + +And the next morning they paid Matholwch the horses as long as the +trained horses lasted. And then they journeyed into another commot, +where they paid him with colts until the whole had been paid, and from +thenceforth that commot was called Talebolion. + +And a second night sat they together. “My lord,” said Matholwch, “whence +hadst thou the cauldron which thou hast given me?” “I had it of a man +who had been in thy land,” said he, “and I would not give it except to +one from there.” “Who was it?” asked he. “Llassar Llaesgyvnewid; he +came here from Ireland with Kymideu Kymeinvoll, his wife, who escaped +from the Iron House in Ireland, when it was made red hot around them, and +fled hither. And it is a marvel to me that thou shouldst know nothing +concerning the matter.” “Something I do know,” said he, “and as much as +I know I will tell thee. One day I was hunting in Ireland, and I came to +the mound at the head of the lake, which is called the Lake of the +Cauldron. And I beheld a huge yellow-haired man coming from the lake +with a cauldron upon his back. And he was a man of vast size, and of +horrid aspect, and a woman followed after him. And if the man was tall, +twice as large as he was the woman, and they came towards me and greeted +me. ‘Verily,’ asked I, ‘wherefore are you journeying?’ ‘Behold, this,’ +said he to me, ‘is the cause that we journey. At the end of a month and +a fortnight this woman will have a son; and the child that will be born +at the end of the month and the fortnight will be a warrior fully armed.’ +So I took them with me and maintained them. And they were with me for a +year. And that year I had them with me not grudgingly. But thenceforth +was there murmuring, because that they were with me. For, from the +beginning of the fourth month they had begun to make themselves hated and +to be disorderly in the land; committing outrages, and molesting and +harassing the nobles and ladies; and thenceforward my people rose up and +besought me to part with them, and they bade me to choose between them +and my dominions. And I applied to the council of my country to know +what should be done concerning them; for of their own free will they +would not go, neither could they be compelled against their will, through +fighting. And [the people of the country] being in this strait, they +caused a chamber to be made all of iron. Now when the chamber was ready, +there came there every smith that was in Ireland, and every one who owned +tongs and hammer. And they caused coals to be piled up as high as the +top of the chamber. And they had the man, and the woman, and the +children, served with plenty of meat and drink; but when it was known +that they were drunk, they began to put fire to the coals about the +chamber, and they blew it with bellows until the house was red hot all +around them. Then was there a council held in the centre of the floor of +the chamber. And the man tarried until the plates of iron were all of a +white heat; and then, by reason of the great heat, the man dashed against +the plates with his shoulder and struck them out, and his wife followed +him; but except him and his wife none escaped thence. And then I +suppose, lord,” said Matholwch unto Bendigeid Vran, “that he came over +unto thee.” “Doubtless he came here,” said he, “and gave unto me the +cauldron.” “In what manner didst thou receive them?” “I dispersed them +through every part of my dominions, and they have become numerous and are +prospering everywhere, and they fortify the places where they are with +men and arms, of the best that were ever seen.” + +That night they continued to discourse as much as they would, and had +minstrelsy and carousing, and when it was more pleasant to them to sleep +than to sit longer, they went to rest. And thus was the banquet carried +on with joyousness; and when it was finished, Matholwch journeyed towards +Ireland, and Branwen with him, and they went from Aber Menei with +thirteen ships, and came to Ireland. And in Ireland was there great joy +because of their coming. And not one great man or noble lady visited +Branwen unto whom she gave not either a clasp, or a ring, or a royal +jewel to keep, such as it was honourable to be seen departing with. And +in these things she spent that year in much renown, and she passed her +time pleasantly, enjoying honour and friendship. And in the meanwhile it +chanced that she became pregnant, and in due time a son was born unto +her, and the name that they gave him was Gwern the son of Matholwch, and +they put the boy out to be foster-nursed, in a place where were the best +men of Ireland. + +And behold in the second year a tumult arose in Ireland, on account of +the insult which Matholwch had received in Cambria, and the payment made +him for his horses. And his foster-brothers, and such as were nearest +unto him, blamed him openly for that matter. And he might have no peace +by reason of the tumult until they should revenge upon him this disgrace. +And the vengeance which they took was to drive away Branwen from the same +chamber with him, and to make her cook for the Court; and they caused the +butcher after he had cut up the meat to come to her and give her every +day a blow on the ear, and such they made her punishment. + +“Verily, lord,” said his men to Matholwch, “forbid now the ships and the +ferry boats and the coracles, that they go not into Cambria, and such as +come over from Cambria hither, imprison them that they go not back for +this thing to be known there.” And he did so; and it was thus for not +less than three years. + +And Branwen reared a starling in the cover of the kneading trough, and +she taught it to speak, and she taught the bird what manner of man her +brother was. And she wrote a letter of her woes, and the despite with +which she was treated, and she bound the letter to the root of the bird’s +wing, and sent it towards Britain. And the bird came to this island, and +one day it found Bendigeid Vran at Caer Seiont in Arvon, conferring +there, and it alighted upon his shoulder and ruffled its feathers, so +that the letter was seen, and they knew that the bird had been reared in +a domestic manner. + +Then Bendigeid Vran took the letter and looked upon it. And when he had +read the letter he grieved exceedingly at the tidings of Branwen’s woes. +And immediately he began sending messengers to summon the island +together. And he caused sevenscore and four countries to come unto him, +and he complained to them himself of the grief that his sister endured. +So they took counsel. And in the council they resolved to go to Ireland, +and to leave seven men as princes here, and Caradawc, the son of Bran, as +the chief of them, and their seven knights. In Edeyrnion were these men +left. And for this reason were the seven knights placed in the town. +Now the names of these seven men were, Caradawc the son of Bran, and +Heveydd Hir, and Unic Glew Ysgwyd, and Iddic the son of Anarawc +Gwalltgrwn, and Fodor the son of Ervyll, and Gwlch Minascwrn, and Llassar +the son of Llaesar Llaesgygwyd, and Pendaran Dyved as a young page with +them. And these abode as seven ministers to take charge of this island; +and Caradawc the son of Bran was the chief amongst them. + +Bendigeid Vran, with the host of which we spoke, sailed towards Ireland, +and it was not far across the sea, and he came to shoal water. It was +caused by two rivers; the Lli and the Archan were they called; and the +nations covered the sea. Then he proceeded with what provisions he had +on his own back, and approached the shore of Ireland. + +Now the swineherds of Matholwch were upon the seashore, and they came to +Matholwch. “Lord,” said they, “greeting be unto thee.” “Heaven protect +you,” said he, “have you any news?” “Lord,” said they, “we have +marvellous news, a wood have we seen upon the sea, in a place where we +never yet saw a single tree.” “This is indeed a marvel,” said he; “saw +you aught else?” “We saw, lord,” said they, “a vast mountain beside the +wood, which moved, and there was a lofty ridge on the top of the +mountain, and a lake on each side of the ridge. And the wood, and the +mountain, and all these things moved.” “Verily,” said he, “there is none +who can know aught concerning this, unless it be Branwen.” + +Messengers then went unto Branwen. “Lady,” said they, “what thinkest +thou that this is?” “The men of the Island of the Mighty, who have come +hither on hearing of my ill-treatment and my woes.” “What is the forest +that is seen upon the sea?” asked they. “The yards and the masts of +ships,” she answered. “Alas,” said they, “what is the mountain that is +seen by the side of the ships?” “Bendigeid Vran, my brother,” she +replied, “coming to shoal water; there is no ship that can contain him in +it.” “What is the lofty ridge with the lake on each side thereof?” “On +looking towards this island he is wroth, and his two eyes, one on each +side of his nose, are the two lakes beside the ridge.” + +The warriors and the chief men of Ireland were brought together in haste, +and they took counsel. “Lord,” said the nobles unto Matholwch, “there is +no other counsel than to retreat over the Linon (a river which is in +Ireland), and to keep the river between thee and him, and to break down +the bridge that is across the river, for there is a loadstone at the +bottom of the river that neither ship nor vessel can pass over.” So they +retreated across the river, and broke down the bridge. + +Bendigeid Vran came to land, and the fleet with him by the bank of the +river. “Lord,” said his chieftains, “knowest thou the nature of this +river, that nothing can go across it, and there is no bridge over it?” +“What,” said they, “is thy counsel concerning a bridge?” “There is +none,” said he, “except that he who will be chief, let him be a bridge. +I will be so,” said he. And then was that saying first uttered, and it +is still used as a proverb. And when he had lain down across the river, +hurdles were placed upon him, and the host passed over thereby. + +And as he rose up, behold the messengers of Matholwch came to him, and +saluted him, and gave him greeting in the name of Matholwch, his kinsman, +and showed how that of his goodwill he had merited of him nothing but +good. “For Matholwch has given the kingdom of Ireland to Gwern the son +of Matholwch, thy nephew and thy sister’s son. And this he places before +thee, as a compensation for the wrong and despite that has been done unto +Branwen. And Matholwch shall be maintained wheresoever thou wilt, either +here or in the Island of the Mighty.” Said Bendigeid Vran, “Shall not I +myself have the kingdom? Then peradventure I may take counsel concerning +your message. From this time until then no other answer will you get +from me.” “Verily,” said they, “the best message that we receive for +thee, we will convey it unto thee, and do thou await our message unto +him.” “I will wait,” answered he, “and do you return quickly.” + +The messengers set forth and came to Matholwch. “Lord,” said they, +“prepare a better message for Bendigeid Vran. He would not listen at all +to the message that we bore him.” “My friends,” said Matholwch, “what +may be your counsel?” “Lord,” said they, “there is no other counsel than +this alone. He was never known to be within a house, make therefore a +house that will contain him and the men of the Island of the Mighty on +the one side, and thyself and thy host on the other; and give over thy +kingdom to his will, and do him homage. So by reason of the honour thou +doest him in making him a house, whereas he never before had a house to +contain him, he will make peace with thee.” So the messengers went back +to Bendigeid Vran, bearing him this message. + +And he took counsel, and in the council it was resolved that he should +accept this, and this was all done by the advice of Branwen, and lest the +country should be destroyed. And this peace was made, and the house was +built both vast and strong. But the Irish planned a crafty device, and +the craft was that they should put brackets on each side of the hundred +pillars that were in the house, and should place a leathern bag on each +bracket, and an armed man in every one of them. Then Evnissyen came in +before the host of the Island of the Mighty, and scanned the house with +fierce and savage looks, and descried the leathern bags which were around +the pillars. “What is in this bag?” asked he of one of the Irish. +“Meal, good soul,” said he. And Evnissyen felt about it until he came to +the man’s head, and he squeezed the head until he felt his fingers meet +together in the brain through the bone. And he left that one and put his +hand upon another, and asked what was therein. “Meal,” said the +Irishman. So he did the like unto every one of them, until he had not +left alive, of all the two hundred men, save one only; and when he came +to him, he asked what was there. “Meal, good soul,” said the Irishman. +And he felt about until he felt the head, and he squeezed that head as he +had done the others. And, albeit he found that the head of this one was +armed, he left him not until he had killed him. And then he sang an +Englyn:— + + “There is in this bag a different sort of meal, + The ready combatant, when the assault is made + By his fellow-warriors, prepared for battle.” + +Thereupon came the hosts unto the house. The men of the Island of +Ireland entered the house on the one side, and the men of the Island of +the Mighty on the other. And as soon as they had sat down there was +concord between them; and the sovereignty was conferred upon the boy. +When the peace was concluded, Bendigeid Vran called the boy unto him, and +from Bendigeid Vran the boy went unto Manawyddan, and he was beloved by +all that beheld him. And from Manawyddan the boy was called by Nissyen +the son of Eurosswydd, and the boy went unto him lovingly. “Wherefore,” +said Evnissyen, “comes not my nephew the son of my sister unto me? +Though he were not king of Ireland, yet willingly would I fondle the +boy.” “Cheerfully let him go to thee,” said Bendigeid Vran, and the boy +went unto him cheerfully. “By my confession to Heaven,” said Evnissyen +in his heart, “unthought of by the household is the slaughter that I will +this instant commit.” + +Then he arose and took up the boy by the feet, and before any one in the +house could seize hold of him, he thrust the boy headlong into the +blazing fire. And when Branwen saw her son burning in the fire, she +strove to leap into the fire also, from the place where she sat between +her two brothers. But Bendigeid Vran grasped her with one hand, and his +shield with the other. Then they all hurried about the house, and never +was there made so great a tumult by any host in one house as was made by +them, as each man armed himself. Then said Morddwydtyllyon, “The +gadflies of Morddwydtyllyon’s Cow!” And while they all sought their +arms, Bendigeid Vran supported Branwen between his shield and his +shoulder. + +Then the Irish kindled a fire under the cauldron of renovation, and they +cast the dead bodies into the cauldron until it was full, and the next +day they came forth fighting-men as good as before, except that they were +not able to speak. Then when Evnissyen saw the dead bodies of the men of +the Island of the Mighty nowhere resuscitated, he said in his heart, +“Alas! woe is me, that I should have been the cause of bringing the men +of the Island of the Mighty into so great a strait. Evil betide me if I +find not a deliverance therefrom.” And he cast himself among the dead +bodies of the Irish, and two unshod Irishmen came to him, and, taking him +to be one of the Irish, flung him into the cauldron. And he stretched +himself out in the cauldron, so that he rent the cauldron into four +pieces, and burst his own heart also. + +In consequence of that the men of the Island of the Mighty obtained such +success as they had; but they were not victorious, for only seven men of +them all escaped, and Bendigeid Vran himself was wounded in the foot with +a poisoned dart. Now the seven men that escaped were Pryderi, +Manawyddan, Gluneu Eil Taran, Taliesin, Ynawc, Grudyen the son of Muryel, +and Heilyn the son of Gwynn Hen. + +And Bendigeid Vran commanded them that they should cut off his head. +“And take you my head,” said he, “and bear it even unto the White Mount, +in London, and bury it there, with the face towards France. And a long +time will you be upon the road. In Harlech you will be feasting seven +years, the birds of Rhiannon singing unto you the while. And all that +time the head will be to you as pleasant company as it ever was when on +my body. And at Gwales in Penvro you will be fourscore years, and you +may remain there, and the head with you uncorrupted, until you open the +door that looks towards Aber Henvelen, and towards Cornwall. And after +you have opened that door, there you may no longer tarry, set forth then +to London to bury the head, and go straight forward.” + +So they cut off his head, and these seven went forward therewith. And +Branwen was the eighth with them, and they came to land at Aber Alaw, in +Talebolyon, and they sat down to rest. And Branwen looked towards +Ireland and towards the Island of the Mighty, to see if she could descry +them. “Alas,” said she, “woe is me that I was ever born; two islands +have been destroyed because of me!” Then she uttered a loud groan, and +there broke her heart. And they made her a four-sided grave, and buried +her upon the banks of the Alaw. + +Then the seven men journeyed forward towards Harlech, bearing the head +with them; and as they went, behold there met them a multitude of men and +of women. “Have you any tidings?” asked Manawyddan. “We have none,” +said they, “save that Caswallawn the son of Beli has conquered the Island +of the Mighty, and is crowned king in London.” “What has become,” said +they, “of Caradawc the son of Bran, and the seven men who were left with +him in this island?” “Caswallawn came upon them, and slew six of the +men, and Caradawc’s heart broke for grief thereof; for he could see the +sword that slew the men, but knew not who it was that wielded it. +Caswallawn had flung upon him the Veil of Illusion, so that no one could +see him slay the men, but the sword only could they see. And it liked +him not to slay Caradawc, because he was his nephew, the son of his +cousin. And now he was the third whose heart had broke through grief. +Pendaran Dyved, who had remained as a young page with these men, escaped +into the wood,” said they. + +Then they went on to Harlech, and there stopped to rest, and they +provided meat and liquor, and sat down to eat and to drink. And there +came three birds, and began singing unto them a certain song, and all the +songs they had ever heard were unpleasant compared thereto; and the birds +seemed to them to be at a great distance from them over the sea, yet they +appeared as distinct as if they were close by, and at this repast they +continued seven years. + +And at the close of the seventh year they went forth to Gwales in Penvro. +And there they found a fair and regal spot overlooking the ocean; and a +spacious hall was therein. And they went into the hall, and two of its +doors were open, but the third door was closed, that which looked towards +Cornwall. “See, yonder,” said Manawyddan, “is the door that we may not +open.” And that night they regaled themselves and were joyful. And of +all they had seen of food laid before them, and of all they had heard of, +they remembered nothing; neither of that, nor of any sorrow whatsoever. +And there they remained fourscore years, unconscious of having ever spent +a time more joyous and mirthful. And they were not more weary than when +first they came, neither did they, any of them, know the time they had +been there. And it was not more irksome to them having the head with +them, than if Bendigeid Vran had been with them himself. And because of +these fourscore years, it was called “the Entertaining of the noble +Head.” The entertaining of Branwen and Matholwch was in the time that +they went to Ireland. + +One day said Heilyn the son of Gwynn, “Evil betide me, if I do not open +the door to know if that is true which is said concerning it.” So he +opened the door and looked towards Cornwall and Aber Henvelen. And when +they had looked, they were as conscious of all the evils they had ever +sustained, and of all the friends and companions they had lost, and of +all the misery that had befallen them, as if all had happened in that +very spot; and especially of the fate of their lord. And because of +their perturbation they could not rest, but journeyed forth with the head +towards London. And they buried the head in the White Mount, and when it +was buried, this was the third goodly concealment; and it was the third +ill-fated disclosure when it was disinterred, inasmuch as no invasion +from across the sea came to this island while the head was in that +concealment. + +And thus is the story related of those who journeyed over from Ireland. + +In Ireland none were left alive, except five pregnant women in a cave in +the Irish wilderness; and to these five women in the same night were born +five sons, whom they nursed until they became grown-up youths. And they +thought about wives, and they at the same time desired to possess them, +and each took a wife of the mothers of their companions, and they +governed the country and peopled it. + +And these five divided it amongst them, and because of this partition are +the five divisions of Ireland still so termed. And they examined the +land where the battles had taken place, and they found gold and silver +until they became wealthy. + +And thus ends this portion of the Mabinogi, concerning the blow given to +Branwen, which was the third unhappy blow of this island; and concerning +the entertainment of Bran, when the hosts of sevenscore countries and ten +went over to Ireland to revenge the blow given to Branwen; and concerning +the seven years’ banquet in Harlech, and the singing of the birds of +Rhiannon, and the sojourning of the head for the space of fourscore +years. + + + + +MANAWYDDAN THE SON OF LLYR +HERE IS THE THIRD PORTION OF THE MABINOGI + + +When the seven men of whom we spoke above had buried the head of +Bendigeid Vran, in the White Mount in London, with its face towards +France; Manawyddan gazed upon the town of London, and upon his +companions, and heaved a great sigh; and much grief and heaviness came +upon him. “Alas, Almighty Heaven, woe is me,” he exclaimed, “there is +none save myself without a resting-place this night.” “Lord,” said +Pryderi, “be not so sorrowful. Thy cousin is king of the Island of the +Mighty, and though he should do thee wrong, thou hast never been a +claimant of land or possessions. Thou art the third disinherited +prince.” “Yea,” answered he, “but although this man is my cousin, it +grieveth me to see any one in the place of my brother Bendigeid Vran, +neither can I be happy in the same dwelling with him.” “Wilt thou follow +the counsel of another?” said Pryderi. “I stand in need of counsel,” he +answered, “and what may that counsel be?” “Seven Cantrevs remain unto +me,” said Pryderi, “wherein Rhiannon my mother dwells. I will bestow her +upon thee and the seven Cantrevs with her, and though thou hadst no +possessions but those Cantrevs only, thou couldst not have seven Cantrevs +fairer than they. Kicva, the daughter of Gwynn Gloyw, is my wife, and +since the inheritance of the Cantrevs belongs to me, do thou and Rhiannon +enjoy them, and if thou ever desire any possessions thou wilt take +these.” “I do not, Chieftain,” said he; “Heaven reward thee for thy +friendship.” “I would show thee the best friendship in the world if thou +wouldst let me.” “I will, my friend,” said he, “and Heaven reward thee. +I will go with thee to seek Rhiannon and to look at thy possessions.” +“Thou wilt do well,” he answered. “And I believe that thou didst never +hear a lady discourse better than she, and when she was in her prime none +was ever fairer. Even now her aspect is not uncomely.” + +They set forth, and, however long the journey, they came at length to +Dyved, and a feast was prepared for them against their coming to +Narberth, which Rhiannon and Kicva had provided. Then began Manawyddan +and Rhiannon to sit and to talk together, and from their discourse his +mind and his thoughts became warmed towards her, and he thought in his +heart he had never beheld any lady more fulfilled of grace and beauty +than she. “Pryderi,” said he, “I will that it be as thou didst say.” +“What saying was that?” asked Rhiannon. “Lady,” said Pryderi, “I did +offer thee as a wife to Manawyddan the son of Llyr.” “By that will I +gladly abide,” said Rhiannon. “Right glad am I also,” said Manawyddan; +“may Heaven reward him who hath shown unto me friendship so perfect as +this.” + +And before the feast was over she became his bride. Said Pryderi, “Tarry +ye here the rest of the feast, and I will go into Lloegyr to tender my +homage unto Caswallawn the son of Beli.” “Lord,” said Rhiannon, +“Caswallawn is in Kent, thou mayest therefore tarry at the feast, and +wait until he shall be nearer.” “We will wait,” he answered. So they +finished the feast. And they began to make the circuit of Dyved, and to +hunt, and to take their pleasure. And as they went through the country, +they had never seen lands more pleasant to live in, nor better hunting +grounds, nor greater plenty of honey and fish. And such was the +friendship between those four, that they would not be parted from each +other by night nor by day. + +And in the midst of all this he went to Caswallawn at Oxford, and +tendered his homage; and honourable was his reception there, and highly +was he praised for offering his homage. + +And after his return, Pryderi and Manawyddan feasted and took their ease +and pleasure. And they began a feast at Narberth, for it was the chief +palace; and there originated all honour. And when they had ended the +first meal that night, while those who served them ate, they arose and +went forth, and proceeded all four to the Gorsedd of Narberth, and their +retinue with them. And as they sat thus, behold, a peal of thunder, and +with the violence of the thunderstorm, lo there came a fall of mist, so +thick that not one of them could see the other. And after the mist it +became light all around. And when they looked towards the place where +they were wont to see cattle, and herds, and dwellings, they saw nothing +now, neither house, nor beast, nor smoke, nor fire, nor man, nor +dwelling; but the houses of the Court empty, and desert, and uninhabited, +without either man or beast within them. And truly all their companions +were lost to them, without their knowing aught of what had befallen them, +save those four only. + +“In the name of Heaven,” cried Manawyddan, “where are they of the Court, +and all my host beside these? Let us go and see.” So they came into the +hall, and there was no man; and they went on to the castle and to the +sleeping-place, and they saw none; and in the mead-cellar and in the +kitchen there was nought but desolation. So they four feasted, and +hunted, and took their pleasure. Then they began to go through the land +and all the possessions that they had, and they visited the houses and +dwellings, and found nothing but wild beasts. And when they had consumed +their feast and all their provisions, they fed upon the prey they killed +in hunting, and the honey of the wild swarms. And thus they passed the +first year pleasantly, and the second; but at the last they began to be +weary. + +“Verily,” said Manawyddan, “we must not bide thus. Let us go into +Lloegyr, and seek some craft whereby we may gain our support.” So they +went into Lloegyr, and came as far as Hereford. And they betook +themselves to making saddles. And Manawyddan began to make housings, and +he gilded and coloured them with blue enamel, in the manner that he had +seen it done by Llasar Llaesgywydd. And he made the blue enamel as it +was made by the other man. And therefore is it still called Calch Lasar +[blue enamel], because Llasar Llaesgywydd had wrought it. + +And as long as that workmanship could be had of Manawyddan, neither +saddle nor housing was bought of a saddler throughout all Hereford; till +at length every one of the saddlers perceived that they were losing much +of their gain, and that no man bought of them, but him who could not get +what he sought from Manawyddan. Then they assembled together, and agreed +to slay him and his companions. + +Now they received warning of this, and took counsel whether they should +leave the city. “By Heaven,” said Pryderi, “it is not my counsel that we +should quit the town, but that we should slay these boors.” “Not so,” +said Manawyddan, “for if we fight with them, we shall have evil fame, and +shall be put in prison. It were better for us to go to another town to +maintain ourselves.” So they four went to another city. + +“What craft shall we take?” said Pryderi. “We will make shields,” said +Manawyddan. “Do we know anything about that craft?” said Pryderi. “We +will try,” answered he. There they began to make shields, and fashioned +them after the shape of the good shields they had seen; and they +enamelled they, as them had done the saddles. And they prospered in that +place, so that not a shield was asked for in the whole town, but such as +was had of them. Rapid therefore was their work, and numberless were the +shields they made. But at last they were marked by the craftsmen, who +came together in haste, and their fellow-townsmen with them, and agreed +that they should seek to slay them. But they received warning, and heard +how the men had resolved on their destruction. “Pryderi,” said +Manawyddan, “these men desire to slay us.” “Let us not endure this from +these boors, but let us rather fall upon them and slay them.” “Not so,” +he answered; “Caswallawn and his men will hear of it, and we shall be +undone. Let us go to another town.” So to another town they went. + +“What craft shall we take?” said Manawyddan. “Whatsoever thou wilt that +we know,” said Pryderi. “Not so,” he replied, “but let us take to making +shoes, for there is not courage enough among cordwainers either to fight +with us or to molest us.” “I know nothing thereof,” said Pryderi. “But +I know,” answered Manawyddan; “and I will teach thee to stitch. We will +not attempt to dress the leather, but we will buy it ready dressed and +will make the shoes from it.” + +So he began by buying the best cordwal that could be had in the town, and +none other would he buy except the leather for the soles; and he +associated himself with the best goldsmith in the town, and caused him to +make clasps for the shoes, and to gild the clasps, and he marked how it +was done until he learnt the method. And therefore was he called one of +the three makers of Gold Shoes; and, when they could be had from him, not +a shoe nor hose was bought of any of the cordwainers in the town. But +when the cordwainers perceived that their gains were failing (for as +Manawyddan shaped the work, so Pryderi stitched it), they came together +and took counsel, and agreed that they would slay them. + +“Pryderi,” said Manawyddan, “these men are minded to slay us.” +“Wherefore should we bear this from the boorish thieves?” said Pryderi. +“Rather let us slay them all.” “Not so,” said Manawyddan, “we will not +slay them, neither will we remain in Lloegyr any longer. Let us set +forth to Dyved and go to see it.” + +So they journeyed along until they came to Dyved, and they went forward +to Narberth. And there they kindled fire and supported themselves by +hunting. And thus they spent a month. And they gathered their dogs +around them, and tarried there one year. + +And one morning Pryderi and Manawyddan rose up to hunt, and they ranged +their dogs and went forth from the palace. And some of the dogs ran +before them and came to a small bush which was near at hand; but as soon +as they were come to the bush, they hastily drew back and returned to the +men, their hair bristling up greatly. “Let us go near to the bush,” said +Pryderi, “and see what is in it.” And as they came near, behold, a wild +boar of a pure white colour rose up from the bush. Then the dogs, being +set on by the men, rushed towards him; but he left the bush and fell back +a little way from the men, and made a stand against the dogs without +retreating from them, until the men had come near. And when the men came +up, he fell back a second time, and betook him to flight. Then they +pursued the boar until they beheld a vast and lofty castle, all newly +built, in a place where they had never before seen either stone or +building. And the boar ran swiftly into the castle and the dogs after +him. Now when the boar and the dogs had gone into the castle, they began +to wonder at finding a castle in a place where they had never before seen +any building whatsoever. And from the top of the Gorsedd they looked and +listened for the dogs. But so long as they were there they heard not one +of the dogs nor aught concerning them. + +“Lord,” said Pryderi, “I will go into the castle to get tidings of the +dogs.” “Truly,” he replied, “thou wouldst be unwise to go into this +castle, which thou hast never seen till now. If thou wouldst follow my +counsel, thou wouldst not enter therein. Whosoever has cast a spell over +this land has caused this castle to be here.” “Of a truth,” answered +Pryderi, “I cannot thus give up my dogs.” And for all the counsel that +Manawyddan gave him, yet to the castle he went. + +When he came within the castle, neither man nor beast, nor boar nor dogs, +nor house nor dwelling saw he within it. But in the centre of the castle +floor he beheld a fountain with marble work around it, and on the margin +of the fountain a golden bowl upon a marble slab, and chains hanging from +the air, to which he saw no end. + +And he was greatly pleased with the beauty of the gold, and with the rich +workmanship of the bowl, and he went up to the bowl and laid hold of it. +And when he had taken hold of it his hands stuck to the bowl, and his +feet to the slab on which the howl was placed, and all his joyousness +forsook him, so that he could not utter a word. And thus he stood. + +And Manawyddan waited for him till near the close of the day. And late +in the evening, being certain that he should have no tidings of Pryderi +or of the dogs, he went back to the palace. And as he entered, Rhiannon +looked at him. “Where,” said she, “are thy companion and thy dogs?” +“Behold,” he answered, “the adventure that has befallen me.” And he +related it all unto her. “An evil companion hast thou been,” said +Rhiannon, “and a good companion hast thou lost.” And with that word she +went out, and proceeded towards the castle according to the direction +which he gave her. The gate of the castle she found open. She was +nothing daunted, and she went in. And as she went in, she perceived +Pryderi laying hold of the bowl, and she went towards him. “Oh, my +lord,” said she, “what dost thou do here?” And she took hold of the bowl +with him; and as she did so her hands became fast to the bowl, and her +feet to the slab, and she was not able to utter a word. And with that, +as it became night, lo, there came thunder upon them, and a fall of mist, +and thereupon the castle vanished, and they with it. + +When Kicva the daughter of Gwynn Gloyw saw that there was no one in the +palace but herself and Manawyddan, she sorrowed so that she cared not +whether she lived or died. And Manawyddan saw this. “Thou art in the +wrong,” said he, “if through fear of me thou grievest thus. I call +Heaven to witness that thou hast never seen friendship mere pure than +that which I will bear thee, as long as Heaven will that thou shouldst be +thus. I declare to thee that were I in the dawn of youth I would keep my +faith unto Pryderi, and unto thee also will I keep it. Be there no fear +upon thee, therefore,” said he, “for Heaven is my witness that thou shalt +meet with all the friendship thou canst wish, and that it is in my power +to show thee, as long as it shall please Heaven to continue us in this +grief and woe.” “Heaven reward thee,” she said, “and that is what I +deemed of thee.” And the damsel thereupon took courage and was glad. + +“Truly, lady,” said Manawyddan, “it is not fitting for us to stay here, +we have lost our dogs, and we cannot get food. Let us go into Lloegyr; +it is easiest for us to find support there.” “Gladly, lord,” said she, +“we will do so.” And they set forth together to Lloegyr. + +“Lord,” said she, “what craft wilt thou follow? Take up one that is +seemly.” “None other will I take,” answered he, “save that of making +shoes, as I did formerly.” “Lord,” said she, “such a craft becomes not a +man so nobly born as thou.” “By that however will I abide,” said he. + +So he began his craft, and he made all his work of the finest leather he +could get in the town, and, as he had done at the other place, he caused +gilded clasps to be made for the shoes. And except himself all the +cordwainers in the town were idle, and without work. For as long as they +could be had from him, neither shoes nor hose were bought elsewhere. And +thus they tarried there a year, until the cordwainers became envious, and +took counsel concerning him. And he had warning thereof, and it was told +him how the cordwainers had agreed together to slay him. + +“Lord,” said Kicva, “wherefore should this be borne from these boors?” +“Nay,” said he, “we will go back unto Dyved.” So towards Dyved they set +forth. + +Now Manawyddan, when he set out to return to Dyved, took with him a +burden of wheat. And he proceeded towards Narberth, and there he dwelt. +And never was he better pleased than when he saw Narberth again, and the +lands where he had been wont to hunt with Pryderi and with Rhiannon. And +he accustomed himself to fish, and to hunt the deer in their covert. And +then he began to prepare some ground, and he sowed a croft, and a second, +and a third. And no wheat in the world ever sprung up better. And the +three crofts prospered with perfect growth, and no man ever saw fairer +wheat than it. + +And thus passed the seasons of the year until the harvest came. And he +went to look at one of his crofts, and behold it was ripe. “I will reap +this to-morrow,” said he. And that night he went back to Narberth, and +on the morrow in the grey dawn he went to reap the croft, and when he +came there he found nothing but the bare straw. Every one of the ears of +the wheat was cut from off the stalk, and all the ears carried entirely +away, and nothing but the straw left. And at this he marvelled greatly. + +Then he went to look at another croft, and behold that also was ripe. +“Verily,” said he, “this will I reap to-morrow.” And on the morrow he +came with the intent to reap it, and when he came there he found nothing +but the bare straw. “Oh, gracious Heaven,” he exclaimed, “I know that +whosoever has begun my ruin is completing it, and has also destroyed the +country with me.” + +Then he went to look at the third croft, and when he came there, finer +wheat had there never been seen, and this also was ripe. “Evil betide +me,” said he, “if I watch not here to-night. Whoever carried off the +other corn will come in like manner to take this. And I will know who it +is.” So he took his arms, and began to watch the croft. And he told +Kicva all that had befallen. “Verily,” said she, “what thinkest thou to +do?” “I will watch the croft to-night,” said he. + +And he went to watch the croft. And at midnight, lo, there arose the +loudest tumult in the world. And he looked, and behold the mightiest +host of mice in the world, which could neither be numbered nor measured. +And he knew not what it was until the mice had made their way into the +croft, and each of them climbing up the straw and bending it down with +its weight, had cut off one of the ears of wheat, and had carried it +away, leaving there the stalk, and he saw not a single stalk there that +had not a mouse to it. And they all took their way, carrying the ears +with them. + +In wrath and anger did he rush upon the mice, but he could no more come +up with them than if they had been gnats, or birds in the air, except one +only, which though it was but sluggish, went so fast that a man on foot +could scarce overtake it. And after this one he went, and he caught it +and put it in his glove, and tied up the opening of the glove with a +string, and kept it with him, and returned to the palace. Then he came +to the hall where Kicva was, and he lighted a fire, and hung the glove by +the string upon a peg. “What hast thou there, lord?” said Kicva. “A +thief,” said he, “that I found robbing me.” “What kind of thief may it +be, lord, that thou couldst put into thy glove?” said she. “Behold I +will tell thee,” he answered. Then he showed her how his fields had been +wasted and destroyed, and how the mice came to the last of the fields in +his sight. “And one of them was less nimble than the rest, and is now in +my glove; to-morrow I will hang it, and before Heaven, if I had them, I +would hang them all.” “My lord,” said she, “this is marvellous; but yet +it would be unseemly for a man of dignity like thee to be hanging such a +reptile as this. And if thou doest right, thou wilt not meddle with the +creature, but wilt let it go.” “Woe betide me,” said he, “if I would not +hang them all could I catch them, and such as I have I will hang.” +“Verily, lord,” said she, “there is no reason that I should succour this +reptile, except to prevent discredit unto thee. Do therefore, lord, as +thou wilt.” “If I knew of any cause in the world wherefore thou shouldst +succour it, I would take thy counsel concerning it,” said Manawyddan, +“but as I know of none, lady, I am minded to destroy it.” “Do so +willingly then,” said she. + +And then he went to the Gorsedd of Narberth, taking the mouse with him. +And he set up two forks on the highest part of the Gorsedd. And while he +was doing this, behold he saw a scholar coming towards him, in old and +poor and tattered garments. And it was now seven years since he had seen +in that place either man or beast, except those four persons who had +remained together until two of them were lost. + +“My lord,” said the scholar, “good day to thee.” “Heaven prosper thee, +and my greeting be unto thee. And whence dost thou come, scholar?” asked +he. “I come, lord, from singing in Lloegyr; and wherefore dost thou +inquire?” “Because for the last seven years,” answered he, “I have seen +no man here save four secluded persons, and thyself this moment.” +“Truly, lord,” said he, “I go through this land unto mine own. And what +work art thou upon, lord?” “I am hanging a thief that I caught robbing +me,” said he. “What manner of thief is that?” asked the scholar. “I see +a creature in thy hand like unto a mouse, and ill does it become a man of +rank equal to thine to touch a reptile such as this. Let it go forth +free.” “I will not let it go free, by Heaven,” said he; “I caught it +robbing me, and the doom of a thief will I inflict upon it, and I will +hang it.” “Lord,” said he, “rather than see a man of rank equal to thine +at such a work as this, I would give thee a pound which I have received +as alms, to let the reptile go forth free.” “I will not let it go free,” +said he, “by Heaven, neither will I sell it.” “As thou wilt, lord,” he +answered; “except that I would not see a man of rank equal to thine +touching such a reptile, I care nought.” And the scholar went his way. + +And as he was placing the crossbeam upon the two forks, behold a priest +came towards him upon a horse covered with trappings. “Good day to thee, +lord,” said he. “Heaven prosper thee,” said Manawyddan; “thy blessing.” +“The blessing of Heaven be upon thee. And what, lord, art thou doing?” +“I am hanging a thief that I caught robbing me,” said he. “What manner +of thief, lord?” asked he. “A creature,” he answered, “in form of a +mouse. It has been robbing me, and I am inflicting upon it the doom of a +thief.” “Lord,” said he, “rather than see thee touch this reptile, I +would purchase its freedom.” “By my confession to Heaven, neither will I +sell it nor set it free.” “It is true, lord, that it is worth nothing to +buy; but rather than see thee defile thyself by touching such a reptile +as this, I will give thee three pounds to let it go.” “I will not, by +Heaven,” said he, “take any price for at. As it ought, so shall it be +hanged.” “Willingly, lord, do thy good pleasure.” And the priest went +his way. + +Then he noosed the string around the mouse’s neck, and as he was about to +draw it up, behold, he saw a bishop’s retinue with his sumpter-horses, +and his attendants. And the bishop himself came towards him. And he +stayed his work. “Lord bishop,” said he, “thy blessing.” “Heaven’s +blessing be unto thee,” said he; “what work art thou upon?” “Hanging a +thief that I caught robbing me,” said he. “Is not that a mouse that I +see in thy hand?” “Yes,” answered he. “And she has robbed me.” “Aye,” +said he, “since I have come at the doom of this reptile, I will ransom it +of thee. I will give thee seven pounds for it, and that rather than see +a man of rank equal to thine destroying so vile a reptile as this. Let +it loose and thou shalt have the money.” “I declare to Heaven that I +will not set it loose.” “If thou wilt not loose it for this, I will give +thee four-and-twenty pounds of ready money to set it free.” “I will not +set it free, by Heaven, for as much again,” said he. “If thou wilt not +set it free for this, I will give thee all the horses that thou seest in +this plain, and the seven loads of baggage, and the seven horses that +they are upon.” “By Heaven, I will not,” he replied. “Since for this +thou wilt not, do so at what price soever thou wilt.” “I will do so,” +said he. “I will that Rhiannon and Pryderi be free,” said he. “That +thou shalt have,” he answered. “Not yet will I loose the mouse, by +Heaven.” “What then wouldst thou?” “That the charm and the illusion be +removed from the seven Cantrevs of Dyved.” “This shalt thou have also; +set therefore the mouse free.” “I will not set it free, by Heaven,” said +he. “I will know who the mouse may be.” “She is my wife.” “Even though +she be, I will not set her free. Wherefore came she to me?” “To despoil +thee,” he answered. “I am Llwyd the son of Kilcoed, and I cast the charm +over the seven Cantrevs of Dyved. And it was to avenge Gwawl the son of +Clud, from the friendship I had towards him, that I cast the charm. And +upon Pryderi did I revenge Gwawl the son of Clud, for the game of Badger +in the Bag, that Pwyll Pen Annwvyn played upon him, which he did +unadvisedly in the Court of Heveydd Hên. And when it was known that thou +wast come to dwell in the land, my household came and besought me to +transform them into mice, that they might destroy thy corn. And it was +my own household that went the first night. And the second night also +they went, and they destroyed thy two crofts. And the third night came +unto me my wife and the ladies of the Court, and besought me to transform +them. And I transformed them. Now she is pregnant. And had she not +been pregnant thou wouldst not have been able to overtake her; but since +this has taken place, and she has been caught, I will restore thee +Pryderi and Rhiannon; and I will take the charm and illusion from off +Dyved. I have now told thee who she is. Set her therefore free.” “I +will not set her free, by Heaven,” said he. “What wilt thou more?” he +asked. “I will that there be no more charm upon the seven Cantrevs of +Dyved, and that none shall be put upon it henceforth.” “This thou shalt +have,” said he. “Now set her free.” “I will not, by my faith,” he +answered. “What wilt thou furthermore?” asked he. “Behold,” said he, +“this will I have; that vengeance be never taken for this, either upon +Pryderi or Rhiannon, or upon me.” “All this shalt thou have. And truly +thou hast done wisely in asking this. Upon thy head would have lighted +all this trouble.” “Yea,” said he, “for fear thereof was it, that I +required this.” “Set now my wife at liberty.” “I will not, by Heaven,” +said he, “until I see Pryderi and Rhiannon with me free.” “Behold, here +they come,” he answered. + +And thereupon behold Pryderi and Rhiannon. And he rose up to meet them, +and greeted them, and sat down beside them. “Ah, Chieftain, set now my +wife at liberty,” said the bishop. “Hast thou not received all thou +didst ask?” “I will release her gladly,” said he. And thereupon he set +her free. + +Then Llwyd struck her with a magic wand, and she was changed back into a +young woman, the fairest ever seen. + +“Look around upon thy land,” said he, “and then thou wilt see it all +tilled and peopled, as it was in its best state.” And he rose up and +looked forth. And when he looked he saw all the lands tilled, and full +of herds and dwellings. “What bondage,” he inquired, “has there been +upon Pryderi and Rhiannon?” “Pryderi has had the knockers of the gate of +my palace about his neck, and Rhiannon has had the collars of the asses, +after they have been carrying hay, about her neck.” + +And such had been their bondage. + +And by reason of this bondage is this story called the Mabinogi of +Mynnweir and Mynord. + +And thus ends this portion of the Mabinogi. + + + + +MATH THE SON OF MATHONWY +THIS IS THE FOURTH PORTION OF THE MABINOGI + + +Math the son of Mathonwy was lord over Gwynedd, and Pryderi the son of +Pwyll was lord over the one-and-twenty Cantrevs of the South; and these +were the seven Cantrevs of Dyved, and the seven Cantrevs of Morganwc, the +four Cantrevs of Ceredigiawn, and the three of Ystrad Tywi. + +At that time, Math the son of Mathonwy could not exist unless his feet +were in the lap of a maiden, except only when he was prevented by the +tumult of war. Now the maiden who was with him was Goewin, the daughter +of Pebin of Dôl Pebin, in Arvon, and she was the fairest maiden of her +time who was known there. + +And Math dwelt always at Caer Dathyl, in Arvon, and was not able to go +the circuit of the land, but Gilvaethwy the son of Don, and Eneyd the son +of Don, his nephews, the sons of his sisters, with his household, went +the circuit of the land in his stead. + +Now the maiden was with Math continually, and Gilvaethwy the son of Don +set his affections upon her, and loved her so that he knew not what he +should do because of her, and therefrom behold his hue, and his aspect, +and his spirits changed for love of her, so that it was not easy to know +him. + +One day his brother Gwydion gazed steadfastly upon him. “Youth,” said +he, “what aileth thee?” “Why,” replied he, “what seest thou in me?” “I +see,” said he, “that thou hast lost thy aspect and thy hue; what, +therefore, aileth thee?” “My lord brother,” he answered, “that which +aileth me, it will not profit me that I should own to any.” “What may it +be, my soul?” said he. “Thou knowest,” he said, “that Math the son of +Mathonwy has this property, that if men whisper together, in a tone how +low soever, if the wind meet it, it becomes known unto him.” “Yes,” said +Gwydion, “hold now thy peace, I know thy intent, thou lovest Goewin.” + +When he found that his brother knew his intent, he gave the heaviest sigh +in the world. “Be silent, my soul, and sigh not,” he said. “It is not +thereby that thou wilt succeed. I will cause,” said he, “if it cannot be +otherwise, the rising of Gwynedd, and Powys, and Deheubarth, to seek the +maiden. Be thou of glad cheer therefore, and I will compass it.” + +So they went unto Math the son of Mathonwy. “Lord,” said Gwydion, “I +have heard that there have come to the South some beasts, such as were +never known in this island before.” “What are they called?” he asked. +“Pigs, lord.” “And what kind of animals are they?” “They are small +animals, and their flesh is better than the flesh of oxen.” “They are +small, then?” “And they change their names. Swine are they now called.” +“Who owneth them?” “Pryderi the son of Pwyll; they were sent him from +Annwvyn, by Arawn the king of Annwvyn, and still they keep that name, +half hog, half pig.” “Verily,” asked he, “and by what means may they be +obtained from him?” “I will go, lord, as one of twelve, in the guise of +bards, to seek the swine.” “But it may be that he will refuse you,” said +he. “My journey will not be evil, lord,” said he; “I will not come back +without the swine.” “Gladly,” said he, “go thou forward.” + +So he and Gilvaethwy went, and ten other men with them. And they came +into Ceredigiawn, to the place that is now called Rhuddlan Teivi, where +the palace of Pryderi was. In the guise of bards they came in, and they +were received joyfully, and Gwydion was placed beside Pryderi that night. + +“Of a truth,” said Pryderi, “gladly would I have a tale from some of your +men yonder.” “Lord,” said Gwydion, “we have a custom that the first +night that we come to the Court of a great man, the chief of song +recites. Gladly will I relate a tale.” Now Gwydion was the best teller +of tales in the world, and he diverted all the Court that night with +pleasant discourse and with tales, so that he charmed every one in the +Court, and it pleased Pryderi to talk with him. + +And after this, “Lord,” said he unto Pryderi, “were it more pleasing to +thee, that another should discharge my errand unto thee, than that I +should tell thee myself what it is?” “No,” he answered, “ample speech +hast thou.” “Behold then, lord,” said he, “my errand. It is to crave +from thee the animals that were sent thee from Annwvyn.” “Verily,” he +replied, “that were the easiest thing in the world to grant, were there +not a covenant between me and my land concerning them. And the covenant +is that they shall not go from me, until they have produced double their +number in the land.” “Lord,” said he, “I can set thee free from those +words, and this is the way I can do so; give me not the swine to-night, +neither refuse them unto me, and to-morrow I will show thee an exchange +for them.” + +And that night he and his fellows went unto their lodging, and they took +counsel. “Ah, my men,” said he, “we shall not have the swine for the +asking.” “Well,” said they, “how may they be obtained?” “I will cause +them to be obtained,” said Gwydion. + +Then he betook himself to his arts, and began to work a charm. And he +caused twelve chargers to appear, and twelve black greyhounds, each of +them white-breasted, and having upon them twelve collars and twelve +leashes, such as no one that saw them could know to be other than gold. +And upon the horses twelve saddles, and every part which should have been +of iron was entirely of gold, and the bridles were of the same +workmanship. And with the horses and the dogs he came to Pryderi. + +“Good day unto thee, lord,” said he. “Heaven prosper thee,” said the +other, “and greetings be unto thee.” “Lord,” said he, “behold here is a +release for thee from the word which thou spakest last evening concerning +the swine; that thou wouldst neither give nor sell them. Thou mayest +exchange them for that which is better. And I will give these twelve +horses, all caparisoned as they are, with their saddles and their +bridles, and these twelve greyhounds, with their collars and their +leashes as thou seest, and the twelve gilded shields that thou beholdest +yonder.” Now these he had formed of fungus. “Well,” said he, “we will +take counsel.” And they consulted together, and determined to give the +swine to Gwydion, and to take his horses and his dogs and his shields. + +Then Gwydion and his men took their leave, and began to journey forth +with the pigs. “Ah, my comrades,” said Gwydion, “it is needful that we +journey with speed. The illusion will not last but from the one hour to +the same to-morrow.” + +And that night they journeyed as far as the upper part of Ceredigiawn, to +the place which, from that cause, is called Mochdrev still. And the next +day they took their course through Melenydd, and came that night to the +town which is likewise for that reason called Mochdrev between Keri and +Arwystli. And thence they journeyed forward; and that night they came as +far as that Commot in Powys, which also upon account thereof is called +Mochnant, and there tarried they that night. And they journeyed thence +to the Cantrev of Rhos, and the place where they were that night is still +called Mochdrev. + +“My men,” said Gwydion, “we must push forward to the fastnesses of +Gwynedd with these animals, for there is a gathering of hosts in pursuit +of us.” So they journeyed on to the highest town of Arllechwedd, and +there they made a sty for the swine, and therefore was the name of +Creuwyryon given to that town. And after they had made the sty for the +swine, they proceeded to Math the son of Mathonwy, at Caer Dathyl. And +when they came there, the country was rising. “What news is there here?” +asked Gwydion. “Pryderi is assembling one-and-twenty Cantrevs to pursue +after you,” answered they. “It is marvellous that you should have +journeyed so slowly.” “Where are the animals whereof you went in quest?” +said Math. “They have had a sty made for them in the other Cantrev +below,” said Gwydion. + +Thereupon, lo, they heard the trumpets and the host in the land, and they +arrayed themselves and set forward and came to Penardd in Arvon. + +And at night Gwydion the son of Don, and Gilvaethwy his brother, returned +to Caer Dathyl; and Gilvaethwy took Math the son of Mathonwy’s couch. +And while he turned out the other damsels from the room discourteously, +he made Goewin unwillingly remain. + +And when they saw the day on the morrow, they went back unto the place +where Math the son of Mathonwy was with his host; and when they came +there, the warriors were taking counsel in what district they should +await the coming of Pryderi, and the men of the South. So they went in +to the council. And it was resolved to wait in the strongholds of +Gwynedd, in Arvon. So within the two Maenors they took their stand, +Maenor Penardd and Maenor Coed Alun. And there Pryderi attacked them, +and there the combat took place. And great was the slaughter on both +sides; but the men of the South were forced to flee. And they fled unto +the place which is still called Nantcall. And thither did they follow +them, and they made a vast slaughter of them there, so that they fled +again as far as the place called Dol Pen Maen, and there they halted and +sought to make peace. + +And that he might have peace, Pryderi gave hostages, Gwrgi Gwastra gave +he and three-and-twenty others, sons of nobles. And after this they +journeyed in peace even unto Traeth Mawr; but as they went on together +towards Melenryd, the men on foot could not be restrained from shooting. +Pryderi dispatched unto Math an embassy to pray him to forbid his people, +and to leave it between him and Gwydion the son of Don, for that he had +caused all this. And the messengers came to Math. “Of a truth,” said +Math, “I call Heaven to witness, if it be pleasing unto Gwydion the son +of Don, I will so leave it gladly. Never will I compel any to go to +fight, but that we ourselves should do our utmost.” + +“Verily,” said the messengers, “Pryderi saith that it were more fair that +the man who did him this wrong should oppose his own body to his, and let +his people remain unscathed.” “I declare to Heaven, I will not ask the +men of Gwynedd to fight because of me. If I am allowed to fight Pryderi +myself, gladly will I oppose my body to his.” And this answer they took +back to Pryderi. “Truly,” said Pryderi, “I shall require no one to +demand my rights but myself.” + +Then these two came forth and armed themselves, and they fought. And by +force of strength, and fierceness, and by the magic and charms of +Gwydion, Pryderi was slain. And at Maen Tyriawc, above Melenryd, was he +buried, and there is his grave. + +And the men of the South set forth in sorrow towards their own land; nor +is it a marvel that they should grieve, seeing that they had lost their +lord, and many of their best warriors, and for the most part their horses +and their arms. + +The men of Gwynedd went back joyful and in triumph. “Lord,” said Gwydion +unto Math, “would it not be right for us to release the hostages of the +men of the South, which they pledged unto us for peace? for we ought not +to put them in prison.” “Let them then be set free,” saith Math. So +that youth, and the other hostages that were with him, were set free to +follow the men of the South. + +Math himself went forward to Caer Dathyl. Gilvaethwy the son of Don, and +they of the household that were with him, went to make the circuit of +Gwynedd as they were wont, without coming to the Court. Math went into +his chamber, and caused a place to be prepared for him whereon to +recline, so that he might put his feet in the maiden’s lap. “Lord,” said +Goewin, “seek now another to hold thy feet, for I am now a wife.” “What +meaneth this?” said he. “An attack, lord, was made unawares upon me; but +I held not my peace, and there was no one in the Court who knew not of +it. Now the attack was made by thy nephews, lord, the sons of thy +sister, Gwydion the son of Don, and Gilvaethwy the son of Don; unto me +they did wrong, and unto thee dishonour.” “Verily,” he exclaimed, “I +will do to the utmost of my power concerning this matter. But first I +will cause thee to have compensation, and then will I have amends made +unto myself. As for thee, I will take thee to be my wife, and the +possession of my dominions will I give unto thy hands.” + +And Gwydion and Gilvaethwy came not near the Court, but stayed in the +confines of the land until it was forbidden to give them meat and drink. +At first they came not near unto Math, but at the last they came. +“Lord,” said they, “good day to thee.” “Well,” said he, “is it to make +me compensation that ye are come?” “Lord,” they said, “we are at thy +will.” “By my will I would not have lost my warriors, and so many arms +as I have done. You cannot compensate me my shame, setting aside the +death of Pryderi. But since ye come hither to be at my will, I shall +begin your punishment forthwith.” + +Then he took his magic wand, and struck Gilvaethwy, so that he became a +deer, and he seized upon the other hastily lest he should escape from +him. And he struck him with the same magic wand, and he became a deer +also. “Since now ye are in bonds, I will that ye go forth together and +be companions, and possess the nature of the animals whose form ye bear. +And this day twelvemonth come hither unto me.” + +At the end of a year from that day, lo there was a loud noise under the +chamber wall, and the barking of the dogs of the palace together with the +noise. “Look,” said he, “what is without.” “Lord,” said one, “I have +looked; there are there two deer, and a fawn with them.” Then he arose +and went out. And when he came he beheld the three animals. And he +lifted up his wand. “As ye were deer last year, be ye wild hogs each and +either of you, for the year that is to come.” And thereupon he struck +them with the magic wand. “The young one will I take and cause to be +baptized.” Now the name that he gave him was Hydwn. “Go ye and be wild +swine, each and either of you, and be ye of the nature of wild swine. +And this day twelvemonth be ye here under the wall.” + +At the end of the year the barking of dogs was heard under the wall of +the chamber. And the Court assembled, and thereupon he arose and went +forth, and when he came forth he beheld three beasts. Now these were the +beasts that he saw; two wild hogs of the woods, and a well-grown young +one with them. And he was very large for his age. “Truly,” said Math, +“this one will I take and cause to be baptized.” And he struck him with +his magic wand, and he become a fine fair auburn-haired youth, and the +name that he gave him was Hychdwn. “Now as for you, as ye were wild hogs +last year, be ye wolves each and either of you for the year that is to +come.” Thereupon he struck them with his magic wand, and they became +wolves. “And be ye of like nature with the animals whose semblance ye +bear, and return here this day twelvemonth beneath this wall.” + +And at the same day at the end of the year, he heard a clamour and a +barking of dogs under the wall of the chamber. And he rose and went +forth. And when he came, behold, he saw two wolves, and a strong cub +with them. “This one will I take,” said Math, “and I will cause him to +be baptized; there is a name prepared for him, and that is Bleiddwn. Now +these three, such are they:— + + The three sons of Gilvaethwy the false, + The three faithful combatants, + Bleiddwn, Hydwn, and Hychdwn the Tall.” + +Then he struck the two with his magic wand, and they resumed their own +nature. “Oh men,” said he, “for the wrong that ye did unto me sufficient +has been your punishment and your dishonour. Prepare now precious +ointment for these men, and wash their heads, and equip them.” And this +was done. + +And after they were equipped, they came unto him. “Oh men,” said he, +“you have obtained peace, and you shall likewise have friendship. Give +your counsel unto me, what maiden I shall seek.” “Lord,” said Gwydion +the son of Don, “it is easy to give thee counsel; seek Arianrod, the +daughter of Don, thy niece, thy sister’s daughter.” + +And they brought her unto him, and the maiden came in. “Ha, damsel,” +said he, “art thou the maiden?” “I know not, lord, other than that I +am.” Then he took up his magic wand, and bent it. “Step over this,” +said he, “and I shall know if thou art the maiden.” Then stepped she +over the magic wand, and there appeared forthwith a fine chubby +yellow-haired boy. And at the crying out of the boy, she went towards +the door. And thereupon some small form was seen; but before any one +could get a second glimpse of it, Gwydion had taken it, and had flung a +scarf of velvet around it and hidden it. Now the place where he hid it +was the bottom of a chest at the foot of his bed. + +“Verily,” said Math the son of Mathonwy, concerning the fine +yellow-haired boy, “I will cause this one to be baptized, and Dylan is +the name I will give him.” + +So they had the boy baptized, and as they baptized him he plunged into +the sea. And immediately when he was in the sea, he took its nature, and +swam as well as the best fish that was therein. And for that reason was +he called Dylan, the son of the Wave. Beneath him no wave ever broke. +And the blow whereby he came to his death, was struck by his uncle +Govannon. The third fatal blow was it called. + +As Gwydion lay one morning on his bed awake, he heard a cry in the chest +at his feet; and though it was not loud, it was such that he could hear +it. Then he arose in haste, and opened the chest: and when he opened it, +he beheld an infant boy stretching out his arms from the folds of the +scarf, and casting it aside. And he took up the boy in his arms, and +carried him to a place where he knew there was a woman that could nurse +him. And he agreed with the woman that she should take charge of the +boy. And that year he was nursed. + +And at the end of the year he seemed by his size as though he were two +years old. And the second year he was a big child, and able to go to the +Court by himself. And when he came to the Court, Gwydion noticed him, +and the boy became familiar with him, and loved him better than any one +else. Then was the boy reared at the Court until he was four years old, +when he was as big as though he had been eight. + +And one day Gwydion walked forth, and the boy followed him, and he went +to the Castle of Arianrod, having the boy with him; and when he came into +the Court, Arianrod arose to meet him, and greeted him and bade him +welcome. “Heaven prosper thee,” said he. “Who is the boy that followeth +thee?” she asked. “This youth, he is thy son,” he answered. “Alas,” +said she, “what has come unto thee that thou shouldst shame me thus? +wherefore dost thou seek my dishonour, and retain it so long as this?” +“Unless thou suffer dishonour greater than that of my bringing up such a +boy as this, small will be thy disgrace.” “What is the name of the boy?” +said she. “Verily,” he replied, “he has not yet a name.” “Well,” she +said, “I lay this destiny upon him, that he shall never have a name until +he receives one from me.” “Heaven bears me witness,” answered he, “that +thou art a wicked woman. But the boy shall have a name how displeasing +soever it may be unto thee. As for thee, that which afflicts thee is +that thou art no longer called a damsel.” And thereupon he went forth in +wrath, and returned to Caer Dathyl and there he tarried that night. + +And the next day he arose and took the boy with him, and went to walk on +the seashore between that place and Aber Menei. And there he saw some +sedges and seaweed, and he turned them into a boat. And out of dry +sticks and sedges he made some Cordovan leather, and a great deal +thereof, and he coloured it in such a manner that no one ever saw leather +more beautiful than it. Then he made a sail to the boat, and he and the +boy went in it to the port of the castle of Arianrod. And he began +forming shoes and stitching them, until he was observed from the castle. +And when he knew that they of the castle were observing him, he disguised +his aspect, and put another semblance upon himself, and upon the boy, so +that they might not be known. “What men are those in yonder boat?” said +Arianrod. “They are cordwainers,” answered they. “Go and see what kind +of leather they have, and what kind of work they can do.” + +So they came unto them. And when they came he was colouring some +Cordovan leather, and gilding it. And the messengers came and told her +this. “Well,” said she, “take the measure of my foot, and desire the +cordwainer to make shoes for me.” So he made the shoes for her, yet not +according to the measure, but larger. The shoes then were brought unto +her, and behold they were too large. “These are too large,” said she, +“but he shall receive their value. Let him also make some that are +smaller than they.” Then he made her others that were much smaller than +her foot, and sent them unto her. “Tell him that these will not go on my +feet,” said she. And they told him this. “Verily,” said he, “I will not +make her any shoes, unless I see her foot.” And this was told unto her. +“Truly,” she answered, “I will go unto him.” + +So she went down to the boat, and when she came there, he was shaping +shoes and the boy stitching them. “Ah, lady,” said he, “good day to +thee.” “Heaven prosper thee,” said she. “I marvel that thou canst not +manage to make shoes according to a measure.” “I could not,” he replied, +“but now I shall be able.” + +Thereupon behold a wren stood upon the deck of the boat, and the boy shot +at it, and hit it in the leg between the sinew and the bone. Then she +smiled. “Verily,” said she, “with a steady hand did the lion aim at it.” +“Heaven reward thee not, but now has he got a name. And a good enough +name it is. Llew Llaw Gyffes be he called henceforth.” + +Then the work disappeared in seaweed and sedges, and he went on with it +no further. And for that reason was he called the third Gold-shoemaker. +“Of a truth,” said she, “thou wilt not thrive the better for doing evil +unto me.” “I have done thee no evil yet,” said he. Then he restored the +boy to his own form. “Well,” said she, “I will lay a destiny upon this +boy, that he shall never have arms and armour until I invest him with +them.” “By Heaven,” said he, “let thy malice be what it may, he shall +have arms.” + +Then they went towards Dinas Dinllev, and there he brought up Llew Llaw +Gyffes, until he could manage any horse, and he was perfect in features, +and strength, and stature. And then Gwydion saw that he languished +through the want of horses and arms. And he called him unto him. “Ah, +youth,” said he, “we will go to-morrow on an errand together. Be +therefore more cheerful than thou art.” “That I will,” said the youth. + +Next morning, at the dawn of day, they arose. And they took way along +the sea coast, up towards Bryn Aryen. And at the top of Cevn Clydno they +equipped themselves with horses, and went towards the Castle of Arianrod. +And they changed their form, and pricked towards the gate in the +semblance of two youths, but the aspect of Gwydion was more staid than +that of the other. “Porter,” said he, “go thou in and say that there are +here bards from Glamorgan.” And the porter went in. “The welcome of +Heaven be unto them, let them in,” said Arianrod. + +With great joy were they greeted. And the hall was arranged, and they +went to meat. When meat was ended, Arianrod discoursed with Gwydion of +tales and stories. Now Gwydion was an excellent teller of tales. And +when it was time to leave off feasting, a chamber was prepared for them, +and they went to rest. + +In the early twilight Gwydion arose, and he called unto him his magic and +his power. And by the time that the day dawned, there resounded through +the land uproar, and trumpets and shouts. When it was now day, they +heard a knocking at the door of the chamber, and therewith Arianrod +asking that it might be opened. Up rose the youth and opened unto her, +and she entered and a maiden with her. “Ah, good men,” she said, “in +evil plight are we.” “Yes, truly,” said Gwydion, “we have heard trumpets +and shouts; what thinkest thou that they may mean?” “Verily,” said she, +“we cannot see the colour of the ocean by reason of all the ships, side +by side. And they are making for the land with all the speed they can. +And what can we do?” said she. “Lady,” said Gwydion, “there is none +other counsel than to close the castle upon us, and to defend it as best +we may.” “Truly,” said she, “may Heaven reward you. And do you defend +it. And here may you have plenty of arms.” + +And thereupon went she forth for the arms, and behold she returned, and +two maidens, and suits of armour for two men, with her. “Lady,” said he, +“do you accoutre this stripling, and I will arm myself with the help of +thy maidens. Lo, I hear the tumult of the men approaching.” “I will do +so, gladly.” So she armed him fully, and that right cheerfully. “Hast +thou finished arming the youth?” said he. “I have finished,” she +answered. “I likewise have finished,” said Gwydion. “Let us now take +off our arms, we have no need of them.” “Wherefore?” said she. “Here is +the army around the house.” “Oh, lady, there is here no army.” “Oh,” +cried she, “whence then was this tumult?” “The tumult was but to break +thy prophecy and to obtain arms for thy son. And now has he got arms +without any thanks unto thee.” “By Heaven,” said Arianrod, “thou art a +wicked man. Many a youth might have lost his life through the uproar +thou hast caused in this Cantrev to-day. Now will I lay a destiny upon +this youth,” she said, “that he shall never have a wife of the race that +now inhabits this earth.” “Verily,” said he, “thou wast ever a malicious +woman, and no one ought to support thee. A wife shall he have +notwithstanding.” + +They went thereupon unto Math the son of Mathonwy, and complained unto +him most bitterly of Arianrod. Gwydion showed him also how he had +procured arms for the youth. “Well,” said Math, “we will seek, I and +thou, by charms and illusion, to form a wife for him out of flowers. He +has now come to man’s stature, and he is the comeliest youth that was +ever beheld.” So they took the blossoms of the oak, and the blossoms of +the broom, and the blossoms of the meadow-sweet, and produced from them a +maiden, the fairest and most graceful that man ever saw. And they +baptized her, and gave her the name of Blodeuwedd. + +After she had become his bride, and they had feasted, said Gwydion, “It +is not easy for a man to maintain himself without possessions.” “Of a +truth,” said Math, “I will give the young man the best Cantrev to hold.” +“Lord,” said he, “what Cantrev is that?” “The Cantrev of Dinodig,” he +answered. Now it is called at this day Eivionydd and Ardudwy. And the +place in the Cantrev where he dwelt, was a palace of his in a spot called +Mur y Castell, on the confines of Ardudwy. There dwelt he and reigned, +and both he and his sway were beloved by all. + +One day he went forth to Caer Dathyl, to visit Math the son of Mathonwy. +And on the day that he set out for Caer Dathyl, Blodeuwedd walked in the +Court. And she heard the sound of a horn. And after the sound of the +horn, behold a tired stag went by, with dogs and huntsmen following it. +And after the dogs and the huntsmen there came a crowd of men on foot. +“Send a youth,” said she, “to ask who yonder host may be.” So a youth +went, and inquired who they were. “Gronw Pebyr is this, the lord of +Penllyn,” said they. And thus the youth told her. + +Gronw Pebyr pursued the stag, and by the river Cynvael he overtook the +stag and killed it. And what with flaying the stag and baiting his dogs, +he was there until the night began to close in upon him. And as the day +departed and the night drew near, he came to the gate of the Court. +“Verily,” said Blodeuwedd, “the Chieftain will speak ill of us if we let +him at this hour depart to another land without inviting him in.” “Yes, +truly, lady,” said they, “it will be most fitting to invite him.” + +Then went messengers to meet him and bid him in. And he accepted her +bidding gladly, and came to the Court, and Blodeuwedd went to meet him, +and greeted him, and bade him welcome. “Lady,” said he, “Heaven repay +thee thy kindness.” + +When they had disaccoutred themselves, they went to sit down. And +Blodeuwedd looked upon him, and from the moment that she looked on him +she became filled with his love. And he gazed on her, and the same +thought came unto him as unto her, so that he could not conceal from her +that he loved her, but he declared unto her that he did so. Thereupon +she was very joyful. And all their discourse that night was concerning +the affection and love which they felt one for the other, and which in no +longer space than one evening had arisen. And that evening passed they +in each other’s company. + +The next day he sought to depart. But she said, “I pray thee go not from +me to-day.” And that night he tarried also. And that night they +consulted by what means they might always be together. “There is none +other counsel,” said he, “but that thou strive to learn from Llew Llaw +Gyffes in what manner he will meet his death. And this must thou do +under the semblance of solicitude concerning him.” + +The next day Gronw sought to depart. “Verily,” said she, “I will counsel +thee not to go from me to-day.” “At thy instance will I not go,” said +he, “albeit, I must say, there is danger that the chief who owns the +palace may return home.” “To-morrow,” answered she, “will I indeed +permit thee to go forth.” + +The next day he sought to go, and she hindered him not. “Be mindful,” +said Gronw, “of what I have said unto thee, and converse with him fully, +and that under the guise of the dalliance of love, and find out by what +means he may come to his death.” + +That night Llew Llaw Gyffes returned to his home. And the day they spent +in discourse, and minstrelsy, and feasting. And at night they went to +rest, and he spoke to Blodeuwedd once, and he spoke to her a second time. +But, for all this, he could not get from her one word. “What aileth +thee?” said he, “art thou well?” “I was thinking,” said she, “of that +which thou didst never think of concerning me; for I was sorrowful as to +thy death, lest thou shouldst go sooner than I.” “Heaven reward thy care +for me,” said he, “but until Heaven take me I shall not easily be slain.” +“For the sake of Heaven, and for mine, show me how thou mightest be +slain. My memory in guarding is better than thine.” “I will tell thee +gladly,” said he. “Not easily can I be slain, except by a wound. And +the spear wherewith I am struck must be a year in the forming. And +nothing must be done towards it except during the sacrifice on Sundays.” +“Is this certain?” asked she. “It is in truth,” he answered. “And I +cannot be slain within a house, nor without. I cannot be slain on +horseback nor on foot.” “Verily,” said she, “in what manner then canst +thou be slain?” “I will tell thee,” said he. “By making a bath for me +by the side of a river, and by putting a roof over the cauldron, and +thatching it well and tightly, and bringing a buck, and putting it beside +the cauldron. Then if I place one foot on the buck’s back, and the other +on the edge of the cauldron, whosoever strikes me thus will cause my +death.” “Well,” said she, “I thank Heaven that it will be easy to avoid +this.” + +No sooner had she held this discourse than she sent to Gronw Pebyr. +Gronw toiled at making the spear, and that day twelvemonth it was ready. +And that very day he caused her to be informed thereof. + +“Lord,” said Blodeuwedd unto Llew, “I have been thinking how it is +possible that what thou didst tell me formerly can be true; wilt thou +show me in what manner thou couldst stand at once upon the edge of a +cauldron and upon a buck, if I prepare the bath for thee?” “I will show +thee,” said he. + +Then she sent unto Gronw, and bade him be in ambush on the hill which is +now called Bryn Kyvergyr, on the bank of the river Cynvael. She caused +also to be collected all the goats that were in the Cantrev, and had them +brought to the other side of the river, opposite Bryn Kyvergyr. + +And the next day she spoke thus. “Lord,” said she, “I have caused the +roof and the bath to be prepared, and lo! they are ready.” “Well,” said +Llew, “we will go gladly to look at them.” + +The day after they came and looked at the bath. “Wilt thou go into the +bath, lord?” said she. “Willingly will I go in,” he answered. So into +the bath he went, and he anointed himself. “Lord,” said she, “behold the +animals which thou didst speak of as being called bucks.” “Well,” said +he, “cause one of them to be caught and brought here.” And the buck was +brought. Then Llew rose out of the bath, and put on his trowsers, and he +placed one foot on the edge of the bath and the other on the buck’s back. + +Thereupon Gronw rose up from the bill which is called Bryn Kyvergyr, and +he rested on one knee, and flung the poisoned dart and struck him on the +side, so that the shaft started out, but the head of the dart remained +in. Then he flew up in the form of an eagle and gave a fearful scream. +And thenceforth was he no more seen. + +As soon as he departed Gronw and Blodeuwedd went together unto the palace +that night. And the next day Gronw arose and took possession of Ardudwy. +And after he had overcome the land, he ruled over it, so that Ardudwy and +Penllyn were both under his sway. + +Then these tidings reached Math the son of Mathonwy. And heaviness and +grief came upon Math, and much more upon Gwydion than upon him. “Lord,” +said Gwydion, “I shall never rest until I have tidings of my nephew.” +“Verily,” said Math, “may Heaven be thy strength.” Then Gwydion set +forth and began to go forward. And he went through Gwynedd and Powys to +the confines. And when he had done so, he went into Arvon, and came to +the house of a vassal, in Maenawr Penardd. And he alighted at the house, +and stayed there that night. The man of the house and his house-hold +came in, and last of all came there the swineherd. Said the man of the +house to the swineherd, “Well, youth, hath thy sow come in to-night?” +“She hath,” said he, “and is this instant returned to the pigs.” “Where +doth this sow go to?” said Gwydion. “Every day, when the sty is opened, +she goeth forth and none can catch sight of her, neither is it known +whither she goeth more than if she sank into the earth.” “Wilt thou +grant unto me,” said Gwydion, “not to open the sty until I am beside the +sty with thee?” “This will I do, right gladly,” he answered. + +That night they went to rest; and as soon as the swineherd saw the light +of day, he awoke Gwydion. And Gwydion arose and dressed himself, and +went with the swineherd, and stood beside the sty. Then the swineherd +opened the sty. And as soon as he opened it, behold she leaped forth, +and set off with great speed. And Gwydion followed her, and she went +against the course of a river, and made for a brook, which is now called +Nant y Llew. And there she halted and began feeding. And Gwydion came +under the tree, and looked what it might be that the sow was feeding on. +And he saw that she was eating putrid flesh and vermin. Then looked he +up to the top of the tree, and as he looked he beheld on the top of the +tree an eagle, and when the eagle shook itself, there fell vermin and +putrid flesh from off it, and these the sow devoured. And it seemed to +him that the eagle was Llew. And he sang an Englyn:— + + “Oak that grows between the two banks; + Darkened is the sky and hill! + Shall I not tell him by his wounds, + That this is Llew?” + +Upon this the eagle came down until he reached the centre of the tree. +And Gwydion sang another Englyn:— + + “Oak that grows in upland ground, + Is it not wetted by the rain? Has it not been drenched + By nine score tempests? + It bears in its branches Llew Llaw Gyffes!” + +Then the eagle came down until he was on the lowest branch of the tree, +and thereupon this Englyn did Gwydion sing:— + + “Oak that grows beneath the steep; + Stately and majestic is its aspect! + Shall I not speak it? + That Llew will come to my lap?” + +And the eagle came down upon Gwydion’s knee. And Gwydion struck him with +his magic wand, so that he returned to his own form. No one ever saw a +more piteous sight, for he was nothing but skin and bone. + +Then he went unto Caer Dathyl, and there were brought unto him good +physicians that were in Gwynedd, and before the end of the year he was +quite healed. + +“Lord,” said he unto Math the son of Mathonwy, “it is full time now that +I have retribution of him by whom I have suffered all this woe.” +“Truly,” said Math, “he will never be able to maintain himself in the +possession of that which is thy right.” “Well,” said Llew, “the sooner I +have my right, the better shall I be pleased.” + +Then they called together the whole of Gwynedd, and set forth to Ardudwy. +And Gwydion went on before and proceeded to Mur y Castell. And when +Blodeuwedd heard that he was coming, she took her maidens with her, and +fled to the mountain. And they passed through the river Cynvael, and +went towards a court that there was upon the mountain, and through fear +they could not proceed except with their faces looking backwards, so that +unawares they fell into the lake. And they were all drowned except +Blodeuwedd herself, and her Gwydion overtook. And he said unto her, “I +will not slay thee, but I will do unto thee worse than that. For I will +turn thee into a bird; and because of the shame thou hast done unto Llew +Llaw Gyffes, thou shalt never show thy face in the light of day +henceforth; and that through fear of all the other birds. For it shall +be their nature to attack thee, and to chase thee from wheresoever they +may find thee. And thou shalt not lose thy name, but shalt be always +called Blodeuwedd.” Now Blodeuwedd is an owl in the language of this +present time, and for this reason is the owl hateful unto all birds. And +even now the owl is called Blodeuwedd. + +Then Gronw Pebyr withdrew unto Penllyn, and he dispatched thence an +embassy. And the messengers he sent asked Llew Llaw Gyffes if he would +take land, or domain, or gold, or silver, for the injury he had received. +“I will not, by my confession to Heaven,” said he. “Behold this is the +least that I will accept from him; that he come to the spot where I was +when he wounded me with the dart, and that I stand where he did, and that +with a dart I take my aim at him. And this is the very least that I will +accept.” + +And this was told unto Gronw Pebyr. “Verily,” said he, “is it needful +for me to do thus? My faithful warriors, and my household, and my +foster-brothers, is there not one among you who will stand the blow in my +stead?” “There is not, verily,” answered they. And because of their +refusal to suffer one stroke for their lord, they are called the third +disloyal tribe even unto this day. “Well,” said he, “I will meet it.” + +Then they two went forth to the banks of the river Cynvael, and Gronw +stood in the place where Llew Llaw Gyffes was when he struck him, and +Llew in the place where Gronw was. Then said Gronw Pebyr unto Llew, +“Since it was through the wiles of a woman that I did unto thee as I have +done, I adjure thee by Heaven to let me place between me and the blow, +the slab thou seest yonder on the river’s bank.” “Verily,” said Llew, “I +will not refuse thee this.” “Ah,” said he, “may Heaven reward thee.” So +Gronw took the slab and placed it between him and the blow. + +Then Llew flung the dart at him, and it pierced the slab and went through +Gronw likewise, so that it pierced through his back. And thus was Gronw +Pebyr slain. And there is still the slab on the bank of the river +Cynvael, in Ardudwy, having the hole through it. And therefore is it +even now called Llech Gronw. + +A second time did Llew Llaw Gyffes take possession of the land, and +prosperously did he govern it. And, as the story relates, he was lord +after this over Gwynedd. And thus ends this portion of the Mabinogi. + + + + +THE DREAM OF MAXEN WLEDIG + + +Maxen Wledig was emperor of Rome, and he was a comelier man, and a better +and a wiser than any emperor that had been before him. And one day he +held a council of kings, and he said to his friends, “I desire to go +to-morrow to hunt.” And the next day in the morning he set forth with +his retinue, and came to the valley of the river that flowed towards +Rome. And he hunted through the valley until mid-day. And with him also +were two-and-thirty crowned kings, that were his vassals; not for the +delight of hunting went the emperor with them, but to put himself on +equal terms with those kings. + +And the sun was high in the sky over their heads and the heat was great. +And sleep came upon Maxen Wledig. And his attendants stood and set up +their shields around him upon the shafts of their spears to protect him +from the sun, and they placed a gold enamelled shield under his head; and +so Maxen slept. + +And he saw a dream. And this is the dream that he saw. He was +journeying along the valley of the river towards its source; and he came +to the highest mountain in the world. And he thought that the mountain +was as high as the sky; and when he came over the mountain, it seemed to +him that he went through the fairest and most level regions that man ever +yet beheld, on the other side of the mountain. And he saw large and +mighty rivers descending from the mountain to the sea, and towards the +mouths of the rivers he proceeded. And as he journeyed thus, he came to +the mouth of the largest river ever seen. And he beheld a great city at +the entrance of the river, and a vast castle in the city, and he saw many +high towers of various colours in the castle. And he saw a fleet at the +mouth of the river, the largest ever seen. And he saw one ship among the +fleet; larger was it by far, and fairer than all the others. Of such +part of the ship as he could see above the water, one plank was gilded +and the other silvered over. He saw a bridge of the bone of a whale from +the ship to the land, and he thought that he went along the bridge, and +came into the ship. And a sail was hoisted on the ship, and along the +sea and the ocean was it borne. Then it seemed that he came to the +fairest island in the whole world, and he traversed the island from sea +to sea, even to the furthest shore of the island. Valleys he saw, and +steeps, and rocks of wondrous height, and rugged precipices. Never yet +saw he the like. And thence he beheld an island in the sea, facing this +rugged land. And between him and this island was a country of which the +plain was as large as the sea, the mountain as vast as the wood. And +from the mountain he saw a river that flowed through the land and fell +into the sea. And at the mouth of the river he beheld a castle, the +fairest that man ever saw, and the gate of the castle was open, and he +went into the castle. And in the castle he saw a fair hall, of which the +roof seemed to be all gold, the walls of the hall seemed to be entirely +of glittering precious gems, the doors all seemed to be of gold. Golden +seats he saw in the hall, and silver tables. And on a seat opposite to +him he beheld two auburn-haired youths playing at chess. He saw a silver +board for the chess, and golden pieces thereon. The garments of the +youths were of jet-black satin, and chaplets of ruddy gold bound their +hair, whereon were sparkling jewels of great price, rubies, and gems, +alternately with imperial stones. Buskins of new Cordovan leather on +their feet, fastened by slides of red gold. + +And beside a pillar in the hall he saw a hoary-headed man, in a chair of +ivory, with the figures of two eagles of ruddy gold thereon. Bracelets +of gold were upon his arms, and many rings were on his hands, and a +golden torque about his neck; and his hair was bound with a golden +diadem. He was of powerful aspect. A chessboard of gold was before him, +and a rod of gold, and a steel file in his hand. And he was carving out +chessmen. + +And he saw a maiden sitting before him in a chair of ruddy gold. Not +more easy than to gaze upon the sun when brightest, was it to look upon +her by reason of her beauty. A vest of white silk was upon the maiden, +with clasps of red gold at the breast; and a surcoat of gold tissue upon +her, and a frontlet of red gold upon her head, and rubies and gems were +in the frontlet, alternating with pearls and imperial stones. And a +girdle of ruddy gold was around her. She was the fairest sight that man +ever beheld. + +The maiden arose from her chair before him, and he threw his arms about +the neck of the maiden, and they two sat down together in the chair of +gold: and the chair was not less roomy for them both, than for the maiden +alone. And as he had his arms about the maiden’s neck, and his cheek by +her cheek, behold, through the chafing of the dogs at their leashing, and +the clashing of the shields as they struck against each other, and the +beating together of the shafts of the spears, and the neighing of the +horses and their prancing, the emperor awoke. + +And when he awoke, nor spirit nor existence was left him, because of the +maiden whom he had seen in his sleep, for the love of the maiden pervaded +his whole frame. Then his household spake unto him. “Lord,” said they, +“is it not past the time for thee to take thy food?” Thereupon the +emperor mounted his palfrey, the saddest man that mortal ever saw, and +went forth towards Rome. + +And thus he was during the space of a week. When they of the household +went to drink wine and mead out of golden vessels, he went not with any +of them. When they went to listen to songs and tales, he went not with +them there; neither could he be persuaded to do anything but sleep. And +as often as he slept, he beheld in his dreams the maiden he loved best; +but except when he slept he saw nothing of her, for he knew not where in +the world she was. + +One day the page of the chamber spake unto him; now, although he was page +of the chamber, he was king of the Romans. “Lord,” said he, “all the +people revile thee.” “Wherefore do they revile me?” asked the emperor. +“Because they can get neither message nor answer from thee as men should +have from their lord. This is the cause why thou art spoken evil of.” +“Youth,” said the emperor, “do thou bring unto me the wise men of Rome, +and I will tell them wherefore I am sorrowful.” + +Then the wise men of Rome were brought to the emperor, and he spake to +them. “Sages of Rome,” said he, “I have seen a dream. And in the dream +I beheld a maiden, and because of the maiden is there neither life, nor +spirit, nor existence within me.” “Lord,” they answered, “since thou +judgest us worthy to counsel thee, we will give thee counsel. And this +is our counsel; that thou send messengers for three years to the three +parts of the world to seek for thy dream. And as thou knowest not what +day or what night good news may come to thee, the hope thereof will +support thee.” + +So the messengers journeyed for the space of a year, wandering about the +world, and seeking tidings concerning his dream. But when they came back +at the end of the year, they knew not one word more than they did the day +they set forth. And then was the emperor exceeding sorrowful, for he +thought that he should never have tidings of her whom best he loved. + +Then spoke the king of the Romans unto the emperor. “Lord,” said he, “go +forth to hunt by the way thou didst seem to go, whether it were to the +east, or to the west.” So the emperor went forth to the hunt, and he +came to the bank of the river. “Behold,” said he, “this is where I was +when I saw the dream, and I went towards the source of the river +westward.” + +And thereupon thirteen messengers of the emperor’s set forth, and before +them they saw a high mountain, which seemed to them to touch the sky. +Now this was the guise in which the messengers journeyed; one sleeve was +on the cap of each of them in front, as a sign that they were messengers, +in order that through what hostile land soever they might pass no harm +might be done them. And when they were come over this mountain, they +beheld vast plains, and large rivers flowing there through. + +“Behold,” said they, “the land which our master saw.” + +And they went along the mouths of the rivers, until they came to the +mighty river which they saw flowing to the sea, and the vast city, and +the many-coloured high towers in the castle. They saw the largest fleet +in the world, in the harbour of the river, and one ship that was larger +than any of the others. “Behold again,” said they, “the dream that our +master saw.” And in the great ship they crossed the sea, and came to the +Island of Britain. And they traversed the island until they came to +Snowdon. “Behold,” said they, “the rugged land that our master saw.” +And they went forward until they saw Anglesey before them, and until they +saw Arvon likewise. “Behold,” said they, “the land our master saw in his +sleep.” And they saw Aber Sain, and a castle at the mouth of the river. +The portal of the castle saw they open, and into the castle they went, +and they saw a hall in the castle. Then said they, “Behold, the hall +which he saw in his sleep.” They went into the hall, and they beheld two +youths playing at chess on the golden bench. And they beheld the +hoary-headed man beside the pillar, in the ivory chair, carving chessmen. +And they beheld the maiden sitting on a chair of ruddy gold. + +The messengers bent down upon their knees. “Empress of Rome, all hail!” +“Ha, gentles,” said the maiden, “ye bear the seeming of honourable men, +and the badge of envoys, what mockery is this ye do to me?” “We mock +thee not, lady; but the Emperor of Rome hath seen thee in his sleep, and +he has neither life nor spirit left because of thee. Thou shalt have of +us therefore the choice, lady, whether thou wilt go with us and be made +empress of Rome, or that the emperor come hither and take thee for his +wife?” “Ha, lords,” said the maiden, “I will not deny what ye say, +neither will I believe it too well. If the emperor love me, let him come +here to seek me.” + +And by day and night the messengers hied them back. And when their +horses failed, they bought other fresh ones. And when they came to Rome, +they saluted the emperor, and asked their boon, which was given to them +according as they named it. “We will be thy guides, lord,” said they, +“over sea and over land, to the place where is the woman whom best thou +lovest, for we know her name, and her kindred, and her race.” + +And immediately the emperor set forth with his army. And these men were +his guides. Towards the Island of Britain they went over the sea and the +deep. And he conquered the Island from Beli the son of Manogan, and his +sons, and drove them to the sea, and went forward even unto Arvon. And +the emperor knew the land when he saw it. And when he beheld the castle +of Aber Sain, “Look yonder,” said he, “there is the castle wherein I saw +the damsel whom I best love.” And he went forward into the castle and +into the hall, and there he saw Kynan the son of Eudav, and Adeon the son +of Eudav, playing at chess. And he saw Eudav the son of Caradawc, +sitting on a chair of ivory carving chessmen. And the maiden whom he had +beheld in his sleep, he saw sitting on a chair of gold. “Empress of +Rome,” said he, “all hail!” And the emperor threw his arms about her +neck; and that night she became his bride. + +And the next day in the morning, the damsel asked her maiden portion. +And he told her to name what she would. And she asked to have the Island +of Britain for her father, from the Channel to the Irish Sea, together +with the three adjacent Islands, to hold under the empress of Rome; and +to have three chief castles made for her, in whatever places she might +choose in the Island of Britain. And she chose to have the highest +castle made at Arvon. And they brought thither earth from Rome that it +might be more healthful for the emperor to sleep, and sit, and walk upon. +After that the two other castles were made for her, which were Caerlleon +and Caermarthen. + +And one day the emperor went to hunt at Caermarthen, and he came so far +as the top of Brevi Vawr, and there the emperor pitched his tent. And +that encamping place is called Cadeir Maxen, even to this day. And +because that he built the castle with a myriad of men, he called it +Caervyrddin. Then Helen bethought her to make high roads from one castle +to another throughout the Island of Britain. And the roads were made. +And for this cause are they called the roads of Helen Luyddawc, that she +was sprung from a native of this island, and the men of the Island of +Britain would not have made these great roads for any save for her. + +Seven years did the emperor tarry in this Island. Now, at that time, the +men of Rome had a custom, that whatsoever emperor should remain in other +lands more than seven years should remain to his own overthrow, and +should never return to Rome again. + +So they made a new emperor. And this one wrote a letter of threat to +Maxen. There was nought in the letter but only this. “If thou comest, +and if thou ever comest to Rome.” And even unto Caerlleon came this +letter to Maxen, and these tidings. Then sent he a letter to the man who +styled himself emperor in Rome. There was nought in that letter also but +only this. “If I come to Rome, and if I come.” + +And thereupon Maxen set forth towards Rome with his army, and vanquished +France and Bugundy, and every land on the way, and sat down before the +city of Rome. + +A year was the emperor before the city, and he was no nearer taking it +than the first day. And after him there came the brothers of Helen +Luyddawc from the Island of Britain, and a small host with them, and +better warriors were in that small host than twice as many Romans. And +the emperor was told that a host was seen, halting close to his army and +encamping, and no man ever saw a fairer or better appointed host for its +size, nor more handsome standards. + +And Helen went to see the hosts, and she knew the standards of her +brothers. Then came Kynan the son of Eudav, and Adeon the son of Eudav, +to meet the emperor. And the emperor was glad because of them, and +embraced them. + +Then they looked at the Romans as they attacked the city. Said Kynan to +his brother, “We will try to attack the city more expertly than this.” +So they measured by night the height of the wall, and they sent their +carpenters to the wood, and a ladder was made for every four men of their +number. Now when these were ready, every day at mid-day the emperors +went to meat, and they ceased to fight on both sides till all had +finished eating. And in the morning the men of Britain took their food +and they drank until they were invigorated. And while the two emperors +were at meat, the Britons came to the city, and placed their ladders +against it, and forthwith they came in through the city. + +The new emperor had no time to arm himself when they fell upon him, and +slew him, and many others with him. And three nights and three days were +they subduing the men that were in the city and taking the castle. And +others of them kept the city, lest any of the host of Maxen should come +therein, until they had subjected all to their will. + +Then spake Maxen to Helen Luyddawc. “I marvel, lady,” said he, “that thy +brothers have not conquered this city for me.” “Lord, emperor,” she +answered, “the wisest youths in the world are my brothers. Go thou +thither and ask the city of them, and if it be in their possession thou +shalt have it gladly.” So the emperor and Helen went and demanded the +city. And they told the emperor that none had taken the city, and that +none could give it him, but the men of the Island of Britain. Then the +gates of the city of Rome were opened, and the emperor sat on the throne, +and all the men of Rome submitted them selves unto him. + +The emperor then said unto Kynan and Adeon, “Lords,” said he, “I have now +had possession of the whole of my empire. This host give I unto you to +vanquish whatever region ye may desire in the world.” + +So they set forth and conquered lands, and castles, and cities. And they +slew all the men, but the women they kept alive. And thus they continued +until the young men that had come with them were grown grey-headed, from +the length of time they were upon this conquest. + +Then spoke Kynan unto Adeon his brother, “Whether wilt thou rather,” said +he, “tarry in this land, or go back into the land whence thou didst come +forth?” Now he chose to go back to his own land, and many with him. But +Kynan tarried there with the other part and dwelt there. + +And they took counsel and cut out the tongues of the women, lest they +should corrupt their speech. And because of the silence of the women +from their own speech, the men of Armorica are called Britons. From that +time there came frequently, and still comes, that language from the +Island of Britain. + +And this dream is called the Dream of Maxen Wledig, emperor of Rome. And +here it ends. + + + + +HERE IS THE STORY OF LLUDD AND LLEVELYS + + +Beli the Great, the son of Manogan, had three sons, Lludd, and +Caswallawn, and Nynyaw; and according to the story he had a fourth son +called Llevelys. And after the death of Beli, the kingdom of the Island +of Britain fell into the hands of Lludd his eldest son; and Lludd ruled +prosperously, and rebuilt the walls of London, and encompassed it about +with numberless towers. And after that he bade the citizens build houses +therein, such as no houses in the kingdoms could equal. And moreover he +was a mighty warrior, and generous and liberal in giving meat and drink +to all that sought them. And though he had many castles and cities this +one loved he more than any. And he dwelt therein most part of the year, +and therefore was it called Caer Lludd, and at last Caer London. And +after the stranger-race came there, it was called London, or Lwndrys. + +Lludd loved Llevelys best of all his brothers, because he was a wise and +discreet man. Having heard that the king of France had died, leaving no +heir except a daughter, and that he had left all his possessions in her +hands, he came to Lludd his brother, to beseech his counsel and aid. And +that not so much for his own welfare, as to seek to add to the glory and +honour and dignity of his kindred, if he might go to France to woo the +maiden for his wife. And forthwith his brother conferred with him, and +this counsel was pleasing unto him. + +So he prepared ships and filled them with armed knights, and set forth +towards France. And as soon as they had landed, they sent messengers to +show the nobles of France the cause of the embassy. And by the joint +counsel of the nobles of France and of the princes, the maiden was given +to Llevelys, and the crown of the kingdom with her. And thenceforth he +ruled the land discreetly, and wisely, and happily, as long as his life +lasted. + +After a space of time had passed, three plagues fell on the Island of +Britain, such as none in the islands had ever seen the like of. The +first was a certain race that came, and was called the Coranians; and so +great was their knowledge, that there was no discourse upon the face of +the Island, however low it might be spoken, but what, if the wind met it, +it was known to them. And through this they could not be injured. {4} + +The second plague was a shriek which came on every May-eve, over every +hearth in the Island of Britain. And this went through people’s hearts, +and so scared them, that the men lost their hue and their strength, and +the women their children, and the young men and the maidens lost their +senses, and all the animals and trees and the earth and the waters, were +left barren. + +The third plague was, that however much of provisions and food might be +prepared in the king’s courts, were there even so much as a year’s +provision of meat and drink, none of it could ever be found, except what +was consumed in the first night. And two of these plagues, no one ever +knew their cause, therefore was there better hope of being freed from the +first than from the second and third. + +And thereupon King Lludd felt great sorrow and care, because that he knew +not how he might be freed from these plagues. And he called to him all +the nobles of his kingdom, and asked counsel of them what they should do +against these afflictions. And by the common counsel of the nobles, +Lludd the son of Beli went to Llevelys his brother, king of France, for +he was a man great of counsel and wisdom, to seek his advice. + +And they made ready a fleet, and that in secret and in silence, lest that +race should know the cause of their errand, or any besides the king and +his counsellors. And when they were made ready, they went into their +ships, Lludd and those whom he chose with him. And they began to cleave +the seas towards France. + +And when these tidings came to Llevelys, seeing that he knew not the +cause of his brother’s ships, he came on the other side to meet him, and +with him was a fleet vast of size. And when Lludd saw this, he left all +the ships out upon the sea except one only; and in that one he came to +meet his brother, and he likewise with a single ship came to meet him. +And when they were come together, each put his arms about the other’s +neck, and they welcomed each other with brotherly love. + +After that Lludd had shown his brother the cause of his errand, Llevelys +said that he himself knew the cause of the coming to those lands. And +they took counsel together to discourse on the matter otherwise than +thus, in order that the wind might not catch their words, nor the +Coranians know what they might say. Then Llevelys caused a long horn to +be made of brass, and through this horn they discoursed. But whatsoever +words they spoke through this horn, one to the other, neither of them +could hear any other but harsh and hostile words. And when Llevelys saw +this, and that there was a demon thwarting them and disturbing through +this horn, he caused wine to be put therein to wash it. And through the +virtue of the wine the demon was driven out of the horn. And when their +discourse was unobstructed, Llevelys told his brother that he would give +him some insects whereof he should keep some to breed, lest by chance the +like affliction might come a second time. And other of these insects he +should take and bruise in water. And he assured him that it would have +power to destroy the race of the Coranians. That is to say, that when he +came home to his kingdom he should call together all the people both of +his own race and of the race of the Coranians for a conference, as though +with the intent of making peace between them; and that when they were all +together, he should take this charmed water, and cast it over all alike. +And he assured him that the water would poison the race of the Coranians, +but that it would not slay or harm those of his own race. + +“And the second plague,” said he, “that is in thy dominion, behold it is +a dragon. And another dragon of a foreign race is fighting with it, and +striving to overcome it. And therefore does your dragon make a fearful +outcry. And on this wise mayest thou come to know this. After thou hast +returned home, cause the Island to be measured in its length and breadth, +and in the place where thou dost find the exact central point, there +cause a pit to be dug, and cause a cauldron full of the best mead that +can be made to be put in the pit, with a covering of satin over the face +of the cauldron. And then, in thine own person do thou remain there +watching, and thou wilt see the dragon fighting in the form of terrific +animals. And at length they will take the form of dragons in the air. +And last of all, after wearying themselves with fierce and furious +fighting, they will fall in the form of two pigs upon the covering, and +they will sink in, and the covering with them, and they will draw it down +to the very bottom of the cauldron. And they will drink up the whole of +the mead; and after that they will sleep. Thereupon do thou immediately +fold the covering around them, and bury them in a kistvaen, in the +strongest place thou hast in thy dominions, and hide them in the earth. +And as long as they shall bide in that strong place no plague shall come +to the Island of Britain from elsewhere. + +“The cause of the third plague,” said he, “is a mighty man of magic, who +take thy meat and thy drink and thy store. And he through illusions and +charms causes every one to sleep. Therefore it is needful for thee in +thy own person to watch thy food and thy provisions. And lest he should +overcome thee with sleep, be there a cauldron of cold water by thy side, +and when thou art oppressed with sleep, plunge into the cauldron.” + +Then Lludd returned back unto his land. And immediately he summoned to +him the whole of his own race and of the Coranians. And as Llevelys had +taught him, he bruised the insects in water, the which he cast over them +all together, and forthwith it destroyed the whole tribe of the +Coranians, without hurt to any of the Britons. + +And some time after this, Lludd caused the Island to be measured in its +length and in its breadth. And in Oxford he found the central point, and +in that place he caused the earth to be dug, and in that pit a cauldron +to be set, full of the best mead that could be made, and a covering of +satin over the face of it. And he himself watched that night. And while +he was there, he beheld the dragons fighting. And when they were weary +they fell, and came down upon the top of the satin, and drew it with them +to the bottom of the cauldron. And when they had drunk the mead they +slept. And in their sleep, Lludd folded the covering around them, and in +the securest place he had in Snowdon, he hid them in a kistvaen. Now +after that this spot was called Dinas Emreis, but before that, Dinas +Ffaraon. And thus the fierce outcry ceased in his dominions. + +And when this was ended, King Lludd caused an exceeding great banquet to +be prepared. And when it was ready, he placed a vessel of cold water by +his side, and he in his own proper person watched it. And as he abode +thus clad with arms, about the third watch of the night, lo, he heard +many surpassing fascinations and various songs. And drowsiness urged him +to sleep. Upon this, lest he should be hindered from his purpose and be +overcome by sleep, he went often into the water. And at last, behold, a +man of vast size, clad in strong, heavy armour, came in, bearing a +hamper. And, as he was wont, he put all the food and provisions of meat +and drink into the hamper, and proceeded to go with it forth. And +nothing was ever more wonderful to Lludd, than that the hamper should +hold so much. + +And thereupon King Lludd went after him and spoke unto him thus. “Stop, +stop,” said he, “though thou hast done many insults and much spoil +erewhile, thou shalt not do so any more, unless thy skill in arms and thy +prowess be greater than mine.” + +Then he instantly put down the hamper on the floor, and awaited him. And +a fierce encounter was between them, so that the glittering fire flew out +from their arms. And at the last Lludd grappled with him, and fate +bestowed the victory on Lludd. And he threw the plague to the earth. +And after he had overcome him by strength and might, he besought his +mercy. “How can I grant thee mercy,” said the king, “after all the many +injuries and wrongs that thou hast done me?” “All the losses that ever I +have caused thee,” said he, “I will make thee atonement for, equal to +what I have taken. And I will never do the like from this time forth. +But thy faithful vassal will I be.” And the king accepted this from him. + +And thus Lludd freed the Island of Britain from the three plagues. And +from thenceforth until the end of his life, in prosperous peace did Lludd +the son of Beli rule the Island of Britain. And this Tale is called the +Story of Lludd and Llevelys. And thus it ends. + + + + +TALIESIN + + +In times past there lived in Penllyn a man of gentle lineage, named Tegid +Voel, and his dwelling was in the midst of the lake Tegid, and his wife +was called Caridwen. And there was born to him of his wife a son named +Morvran ab Tegid, and also a daughter named Creirwy, the fairest maiden +in the world was she; and they had a brother, the most ill-favoured man +in the world, Avagddu. Now Caridwen his mother thought that he was not +likely to be admitted among men of noble birth, by reason of his +ugliness, unless he had some exalted merits or knowledge. For it was in +the beginning of Arthur’s time and of the Round Table. + +So she resolved, according to the arts of the books of the Fferyllt, to +boil a cauldron of Inspiration and Science for her son, that his +reception might be honourable because of his knowledge of the mysteries +of the future state of the world. + +Then she began to boil the cauldron, which from the beginning of its +boiling might not cease to boil for a year and a day, until three blessed +drops were obtained of the grace of Inspiration. + +And she put Gwion Bach the son of Gwreang of Llanfair in Caereinion, in +Powys, to stir the cauldron, and a blind man named Morda to kindle the +fire beneath it, and she charged them that they should not suffer it to +cease boiling for the space of a year and a day. And she herself, +according to the books of the astronomers, and in planetary hours, +gathered every day of all charm-bearing herbs. And one day, towards the +end of the year, as Caridwen was culling plants and making incantations, +it chanced that three drops of the charmed liquor flew out of the +cauldron and fell upon the finger of Gwion Bach. And by reason of their +great heat he put his finger to his mouth, and the instant he put those +marvel-working drops into his mouth, he foresaw everything that was to +come, and perceived that his chief care must be to guard against the +wiles of Caridwen, for vast was her skill. And in very great fear he +fled towards his own land. And the cauldron burst in two, because all +the liquor within it except the three charm-bearing drops was poisonous, +so that the horses of Gwyddno Garanhir were poisoned by the water of the +stream into which the liquor of the cauldron ran, and the confluence of +that stream was called the Poison of the Horses of Gwyddno from that time +forth. + +Thereupon came in Caridwen and saw all the toil of the whole year lost. +And she seized a billet of wood and struck the blind Morda on the head +until one of his eyes fell out upon his cheek. And he said, “Wrongfully +hast thou disfigured me, for I am innocent. Thy loss was not because of +me.” “Thou speakest truth,” said Caridwen, “it was Gwion Bach who robbed +me.” + +And she went forth after him, running. And he saw her, and changed +himself into a hare and fled. But she changed herself into a greyhound +and turned him. And he ran towards a river, and became a fish. And she +in the form of an otter-bitch chased him under the water, until he was +fain to turn himself into a bird of the air. She, as a hawk, followed +him and gave him no rest in the sky. And just as she was about to stoop +upon him, and he was in fear of death, he espied a heap of winnowed wheat +on the floor of a barn, and he dropped among the wheat, and turned +himself into one of the grains. Then she transformed herself into a +high-crested black hen, and went to the wheat and scratched it with her +feet, and found him out and swallowed him. And, as the story says, she +bore him nine months, and when she was delivered of him, she could not +find it in her heart to kill him, by reason of his beauty. So she +wrapped him in a leathern bag, and cast him into the sea to the mercy of +God, on the twenty-ninth day of April. + +And at that time the weir of Gwyddno was on the strand between Dyvi and +Aberystwyth, near to his own castle, and the value of an hundred pounds +was taken in that weir every May eve. And in those days Gwyddno had an +only son named Elphin, the most hapless of youths, and the most needy. +And it grieved his father sore, for he thought that he was born in an +evil hour. And by the advice of his council, his father had granted him +the drawing of the weir that year, to see if good luck would ever befall +him, and to give him something wherewith to begin the world. + +And the next day when Elphin went to look, there was nothing in the weir. +But as he turned back he perceived the leathern bag upon a pole of the +weir. Then said one of the weir-ward unto Elphin, “Thou wast never +unlucky until to-night, and now thou hast destroyed the virtues of the +weir, which always yielded the value of an hundred pounds every May eve, +and to-night there is nothing but this leathern skin within it.” “How +now,” said Elphin, “there may be therein the value of an hundred pounds.” +Well, they took up the leathern bag, and he who opened it saw the +forehead of the boy, and said to Elphin, “Behold a radiant brow!” {6} +“Taliesin be he called,” said Elphin. And he lifted the boy in his arms, +and lamenting his mischance, he placed him sorrowfully behind him. And +he made his horse amble gently, that before had been trotting, and he +carried him as softly as if he had been sitting in the easiest chair in +the world. And presently the boy made a Consolation and praise to +Elphin, and foretold honour to Elphin; and the Consolation was as you may +see:— + + “Fair Elphin, cease to lament! + Let no one be dissatisfied with his own, + To despair will bring no advantage. + No man sees what supports him; + The prayer of Cynllo will not be in vain; + God will not violate his promise. + Never in Gwyddno’s weir + Was there such good luck as this night. + Fair Elphin, dry thy cheeks! + Being too sad will not avail. + Although thou thinkest thou hast no gain, + Too much grief will bring thee no good; + Nor doubt the miracles of the Almighty: + Although I am but little, I am highly gifted. + From seas, and from mountains, + And from the depths of rivers, + God brings wealth to the fortunate man. + Elphin of lively qualities, + Thy resolution is unmanly; + Thou must not be over sorrowful: + Better to trust in God than to forbode ill. + Weak and small as I am, + On the foaming beach of the ocean, + In the day of trouble I shall be + Of more service to thee than three hundred salmon. + Elphin of notable qualities, + Be not displeased at thy misfortune; + Although reclined thus weak in my bag, + There lies a virtue in my tongue. + While I continue thy protector + Thou hast not much to fear; + Remembering the names of the Trinity, + None shall be able to harm thee.” + +And this was the first poem that Taliesin ever sang, being to console +Elphin in his grief for that the produce of the weir was lost, and, what +was worse, that all the world would consider that it was through his +fault and ill-luck. And then Gwyddno Garanhir {7} asked him what he was, +whether man or spirit. Whereupon he sang this tale, and said:— + + “First, I have been formed a comely person, + In the court of Caridwen I have done penance; + Though little I was seen, placidly received, + I was great on the floor of the place to where I was led; + I have been a prized defence, the sweet muse the cause, + And by law without speech I have been liberated + By a smiling black old hag, when irritated + Dreadful her claim when pursued: + I have fled with vigour, I have fled as a frog, + I have fled in the semblance of a crow, scarcely finding rest; + I have fled vehemently, I have fled as a chain, + I have fled as a roe into an entangled thicket; + I have fled as a wolf cub, I have fled as a wolf in a wilderness, + I have fled as a thrush of portending language; + I have fled as a fox, used to concurrent bounds of quirks; + I have fled as a martin, which did not avail; + I have fled as a squirrel, that vainly hides, + I have fled as a stag’s antler, of ruddy course, + I have fled as iron in a glowing fire, + I have fled as a spear-head, of woe to such as has a wish for it; + I have fled as a fierce hull bitterly fighting, + I have fled as a bristly boar seen in a ravine, + I have fled as a white grain of pure wheat, + On the skirt of a hempen sheet entangled, + That seemed of the size of a mare’s foal, + That is filling like a ship on the waters; + Into a dark leathern bag I was thrown, + And on a boundless sea I was sent adrift; + Which was to me an omen of being tenderly nursed, + And the Lord God then set me at liberty.” + +Then came Elphin to the house or court of Gwyddno his father, and +Taliesin with him. And Gwyddno asked him if he had had a good haul at +the weir, and he told him that he had got that which was better than +fish. “What was that?” said Gwyddno. “A Bard,” answered Elphin. Then +said Gwyddno, “Alas, what will he profit thee?” And Taliesin himself +replied and said, “He will profit him more than the weir ever profited +thee.” Asked Gwyddno, “Art thou able to speak, and thou so little?” And +Taliesin answered him, “I am better able to speak than thou to question +me.” “Let me hear what thou canst say,” quoth Gwyddno. Then Taliesin +sang:— + + “In water there is a quality endowed with a blessing; + On God it is most just to meditate aright; + To God it is proper to supplicate with seriousness, + Since no obstacle can there be to obtain a reward from him. + Three times have I been born, I know by meditation; + It were miserable for a person not to come and obtain + All the sciences of the world, collected together in my breast, + For I know what has been, what in future will occur. + I will supplicate my Lord that I get refuge in him, + A regard I may obtain in his grace; + The Son of Mary is my trust, great in him is my delight, + For in him is the world continually upholden. + God has been to instruct me and to raise my expectation, + The true Creator of heaven, who affords me protection; + It is rightly intended that the saints should daily pray, + For God, the renovator, will bring them to him.” + +And forthwith Elphin gave his haul to his wife, and she nursed him +tenderly and lovingly. Thenceforward Elphin increased in riches more and +more day after day, and in love and favour with the king, and there abode +Taliesin until he was thirteen years old, when Elphin son of Gwyddno went +by a Christmas invitation to his uncle, Maelgwn Gwynedd, who some time +after this held open court at Christmastide in the castle of Dyganwy, for +all the number of his lords of both degrees, both spiritual and temporal, +with a vast and thronged host of knights and squires. And amongst them +there arose a discourse and discussion. And thus was it said. + +“Is there in the whole world a king so great as Maelgwn, or one on whom +Heaven has bestowed so many spiritual gifts as upon him? First, form, +and beauty, and meekness, and strength, besides all the powers of the +soul!” And together with these they said that Heaven had given one gift +that exceeded all the others, which was the beauty, and comeliness, and +grace, and wisdom, and modesty of his queen; whose virtues surpassed +those of all the ladies and noble maidens throughout the whole kingdom. +And with this they put questions one to another amongst themselves: Who +had braver men? Who had fairer or swifter horses or greyhounds? Who had +more skilful or wiser bards—than Maelgwn? + +Now at that time the bards were in great favour with the exalted of the +kingdom; and then none performed the office of those who are now called +heralds, unless they were learned men, not only expert in the service of +kings and princes, but studious and well versed in the lineage, and arms, +and exploits of princes and kings, and in discussions concerning foreign +kingdoms, and the ancient things of this kingdom, and chiefly in the +annals of the first nobles; and also were prepared always with their +answers in various languages, Latin, French, Welsh, and English. And +together with this they were great chroniclers, and recorders, and +skilful in framing verses, and ready in making englyns in every one of +those languages. Now of these there were at that feast within the palace +of Maelgwn as many as four-and-twenty, and chief of them all was one +named Heinin Vardd. + +When they had all made an end of thus praising the king and his gifts, it +befell that Elphin spoke in this wise. “Of a truth none but a king may +vie with a king; but were he not a king, I would say that my wife was as +virtuous as any lady in the kingdom, and also that I have a bard who is +more skilful than all the king’s bards.” In a short space some of his +fellows showed the king all the boastings of Elphin; and the king ordered +him to be thrown into a strong prison, until he might know the truth as +to the virtues of his wife, and the wisdom of his bard. + +Now when Elphin had been put in a tower of the castle, with a thick chain +about his feet (it is said that it was a silver chain, because he was of +royal blood), the king, as the story relates, sent his son Rhun to +inquire into the demeanour of Elphin’s wife. Now Rhun was the most +graceless man in the world, and there was neither wife nor maiden with +whom he had held converse, but was evil spoken of. While Rhun went in +haste towards Elphin’s dwelling, being fully minded to bring disgrace +upon his wife, Taliesin told his mistress how that the king had placed +his master in durance in prison, and how that Rhun was coming in haste to +strive to bring disgrace upon her. Wherefore he caused his mistress to +array one of the maids of her kitchen in her apparel; which the noble +lady gladly did; and she loaded her hands with the best rings that she +and her husband possessed. + +In this guise Taliesin caused his mistress to put the maiden to sit at +the board in her room at supper, and he made her to seem as her mistress, +and the mistress to seem as the maid. And when they were in due time +seated at their supper in the manner that has been said, Rhun suddenly +arrived at Elphin’s dwelling, and was received with joy, for all the +servants knew him plainly; and they brought him in haste to the room of +their mistress, in the semblance of whom the maid rose up from supper and +welcomed him gladly. And afterwards she sat down to supper again the +second time, and Rhun with her. Then Rhun began jesting with the maid, +who still kept the semblance of her mistress. And verily this story +shows that the maiden became so intoxicated, that she fell asleep; and +the story relates that it was a powder that Rhun put into the drink, that +made her sleep so soundly that she never felt it when he cut from off her +hand her little finger, whereupon was the signet ring of Elphin, which he +had sent to his wife as a token, a short time before. And Rhun returned +to the king with the finger and the ring as a proof, to show that he had +cut it from off her hand, without her awaking from her sleep of +intemperance. + +The king rejoiced greatly at these tidings, and he sent for his +councillors, to whom he told the whole story from the beginning. And he +caused Elphin to be brought out of his prison, and he chided him because +of his boast. And he spake unto Elphin on this wise. “Elphin, be it +known to thee beyond a doubt that it is but folly for a man to trust in +the virtues of his wife further than he can see her; and that thou mayest +be certain of thy wife’s vileness, behold her finger, with thy signet +ring upon it, which was cut from her hand last night, while she slept the +sleep of intoxication.” Then thus spake Elphin. “With thy leave, mighty +king, I cannot deny my ring, for it is known of many; but verily I assert +strongly that the finger around which it is, was never attached to the +hand of my wife, for in truth and certainty there are three notable +things pertaining to it, none of which ever belonged to any of my wife’s +fingers. The first of the three is, that it is certain, by your grace’s +leave, that wheresoever my wife is at this present hour, whether sitting, +or standing, or lying down, this ring would never remain upon her thumb, +whereas you can plainly see that it was hard to draw it over the joint of +the little finger of the hand whence this was cut; the second thing is, +that my wife has never let pass one Saturday since I have known her +without paring her nails before going to bed, and you can see fully that +the nail of this little finger has not been pared for a month. The third +is, truly, that the hand whence this finger came was kneading rye dough +within three days before the finger was cut therefrom, and I can assure +your goodness that my wife has never kneaded rye dough since my wife she +has been.” + +Then the king was mightily wroth with Elphin for so stoutly withstanding +him, respecting the goodness of his wife, wherefore he ordered him to his +prison a second time, saying that he should not be loosed thence until he +had proved the truth of his boast, as well concerning the wisdom of his +bard as the virtues of his wife. + +In the meantime his wife and Taliesin remained joyful at Elphin’s +dwelling. And Taliesin showed his mistress how that Elphin was in prison +because of them, but he bade her be glad, for that he would go to +Maelgwn’s court to free his master. Then she asked him in what manner he +would set him free. And he answered her:— + + “A journey will I perform, + And to the gate I will come; + The hall I will enter, + And my song I will sing; + My speech I will pronounce + To silence royal bards, + In presence of their chief, + I will greet to deride, + Upon them I will break + And Elphin I will free. + Should contention arise, + In presence of the prince, + With summons to the bards, + For the sweet flowing song, + And wizards’ posing lore + And wisdom of Druids, + In the court of the sons of the Distributor + Some are who did appear + Intent on wily schemes, + By craft and tricking means, + In pangs of affliction + To wrong the innocent, + Let the fools be silent, + As erst in Badon’s fight,— + With Arthur of liberal ones + The head, with long red blades; + Through feats of testy men, + And a chief with his foes. + Woe be to them, the fools, + When revenge comes on them. + I Taliesin, chief of bards, + With a sapient Druid’s words, + Will set kind Elphin free + From haughty tyrant’s bonds. + To their fell and chilling cry, + By the act of a surprising steed, + From the far distant North, + There soon shall be an end. + Let neither grace nor health + Be to Maelgwn Gwynedd, + For this force and this wrong; + And be extremes of ills + And an avenged end + To Rhun and all his race: + Short be his course of life, + Be all his lands laid waste; + And long exile be assigned + To Maelgwn Gwynedd!” + +After this he took leave of his mistress, and came at last to the Court +of Maelgwn, who was going to sit in his hall and dine in his royal state, +as it was the custom in those days for kings and princes to do at every +chief feast. And as soon as Taliesin entered the hall, he placed himself +in a quiet corner, near the place where the bards and the minstrels were +wont to come in doing their service and duty to the king, as is the +custom at the high festivals when the bounty is proclaimed. And so, when +the bards and the heralds came to cry largess, and to proclaim the power +of the king and his strength, at the moment that they passed by the +corner wherein he was crouching, Taliesin pouted out his lips after them, +and played “Blerwm, blerwm,” with his finger upon his lips. Neither took +they much notice of him as they went by, but proceeded forward till they +came before the king, unto whom they made their obeisance with their +bodies, as they were wont, without speaking a single word, but pouting +out their lips, and making mouths at the king, playing “Blerwm, blerwm,” +upon their lips with their fingers, as they had seen the boy do +elsewhere. This sight caused the king to wonder and to deem within +himself that they were drunk with many liquors. Wherefore he commanded +one of his lords, who served at the board, to go to them and desire them +to collect their wits, and to consider where they stood, and what it was +fitting for them to do. And this lord did so gladly. But they ceased +not from their folly any more than before. Whereupon he sent to them a +second time, and a third, desiring them to go forth from the hall. At +the last the king ordered one of his squires to give a blow to the chief +of them named Heinin Vardd; and the squire took a broom and struck him on +the head, so that he fell back in his seat. Then he arose and went on +his knees, and besought leave of the king’s grace to show that this their +fault was not through want of knowledge, neither through drunkenness, but +by the influence of some spirit that was in the hall. And after this +Heinin spoke on this wise. “Oh, honourable king, be it known to your +grace, that not from the strength of drink, or of too much liquor, are we +dumb, without power of speech like drunken men, but through the influence +of a spirit that sits in the corner yonder in the form of a child.” +Forthwith the king commanded the squire to fetch him; and he went to the +nook where Taliesin sat, and brought him before the king, who asked him +what he was, and whence he came. And he answered the king in verse. + + “Primary chief bard am I to Elphin, + And my original country is the region of the summer stars; + Idno and Heinin called me Merddin, + At length every king will call me Taliesin. + + I was with my Lord in the highest sphere, + On the fall of Lucifer into the depth of hell + I have borne a banner before Alexander; + I know the names of the stars from north to south; + I have been on the galaxy at the throne of the Distributor; + I was in Canaan when Absalom was slain; + I conveyed the Divine Spirit to the level of the vale of Hebron; + I was in the court of Don before the birth of Gwydion. + I was instructor to Eli and Enoc; + I have been winged by the genius of the splendid crosier; + I have been loquacious prior to being gifted with speech; + I was at the place of the crucifixion of the merciful Son of God; + I have been three periods in the prison of Arianrod; + I have been the chief director of the work of the tower of Nimrod; + I am a wonder whose origin is not known. + I have been in Asia with Noah in the ark, + I have seen the destruction of Sodom and Gomorra; + I have been in India when Roma was built, + I am now come here to the remnant of Troia. + + I have been with my Lord in the manger of the ass: + I strengthened Moses through the water of Jordan; + I have been in the firmament with Mary Magdalene; + I have obtained the muse from the cauldron of Caridwen; + I have been bard of the harp to Lleon of Lochlin. + I have been on the White Hill, in the court of Cynvelyn, + For a day and a year in stocks and fetters, + I have suffered hunger for the Son of the Virgin, + I have been fostered in the land of the Deity, + I have been teacher to all intelligences, + I am able to instruct the whole universe. + I shall be until the day of doom on the face of the earth; + And it is not known whether my body is flesh or fish. + + Then I was for nine months + In the womb of the hag Caridwen; + I was originally little Gwion, + And at length I am Taliesin.” + +And when the king and his nobles had heard the song, they wondered much, +for they had never heard the like from a boy so young as he. And when +the king knew that he was the bard of Elphin, he bade Heinin, his first +and wisest bard, to answer Taliesin and to strive with him. But when he +came, he could do no other but play “blerwm” on his lips; and when he +sent for the others of the four-and-twenty bards they all did likewise, +and could do no other. And Maelgwn asked the boy Taliesin what was his +errand, and he answered him in song. + + “Puny bards, I am trying + To secure the prize, if I can; + By a gentle prophetic strain + I am endeavouring to retrieve + The loss I may have suffered; + Complete the attempt I hope, + Since Elphin endures trouble + In the fortress of Teganwy, + On him may there not be laid + Too many chains and fetters; + The Chair of the fortress of Teganwy + Will I again seek; + Strengthened by my muse I am powerful; + Mighty on my part is what I seek, + For three hundred songs and more + Are combined in the spell I sing. + There ought not to stand where I am + Neither stone, neither ring; + And there ought not to be about me + Any bard who may not know + That Elphin the son of Gwyddno + Is in the land of Artro, + Secured by thirteen locks, + For praising his instructor; + And then I Taliesin, + Chief of the bards of the west, + Shall loosen Elphin + Out of a golden fetter.” + + * * * * * + + “If you be primary bards + To the master of sciences, + Declare ye mysteries + That relate to the inhabitants of the world; + There is a noxious creature, + From the rampart of Satanas, + Which has overcome all + Between the deep and the shallow; + Equally wide are his jaws + As the mountains of the Alps; + Him death will not subdue, + Nor hand or blades; + There is the load of nine hundred wagons + In the hair of his two paws; + There is in his head an eye + Green as the limpid sheet of icicle; + Three springs arise + In the nape of his neck; + Sea-roughs thereon + Swim through it; + There was the dissolution of the oxen + Of Deivrdonwy the water-gifted. + The names of the three springs + From the midst of the ocean; + One generated brine + Which is from the Corina, + To replenish the flood + Over seas disappearing; + The second, without injury + It will fall on us, + When there is rain abroad, + Through the whelming sky; + The third will appear + Through the mountain veins, + Like a flinty banquet, + The work of the King of kings, + You are blundering bards, + In too much solicitude; + You cannot celebrate + The kingdom of the Britons; + And I am Taliesin, + Chief of the bards of the west, + Who will loosen Elphin + Out of the golden fetter.” + + * * * * * + + “Be silent, then, ye unlucky rhyming bards, + For you cannot judge between truth and falsehood. + If you be primary bards formed by heaven, + Tell your king what his fate will be. + It is I who am a diviner and a leading bard, + And know every passage in the country of your king; + I shall liberate Elphin from the belly of the stony tower; + And will tell your king what will befall him. + A most strange creature will come from the sea marsh of Rhianedd + As a punishment of iniquity on Maelgwn Gwynedd; + His hair, his teeth, and his eyes being as gold, + And this will bring destruction upon Maelgwn Gwynedd.” + + * * * * * + + “Discover thou what is + The strong creature from before the flood, + Without flesh, without bone, + Without vein, without blood, + Without head, without feet, + It will neither be older nor younger + Than at the beginning; + For fear of a denial, + There are no rude wants + With creatures. + Great God! how the sea whitens + When first it comes! + Great are its gusts + When it comes from the south; + Great are its evaporations + When it strikes on coasts. + It is in the field, it is in the wood, + Without hand, and without foot, + Without signs of old age, + Though it be co-æval + With the five ages or periods + And older still, + Though they be numberless years. + It is also so wide + As the surface of the earth; + And it was not born, + Nor was it seen. + It will cause consternation + Wherever God willeth. + On sea, and on land, + It neither sees, nor is seen. + Its course is devious, + And will not come when desired; + On land and on sea, + It is indispensable. + It is without an equal, + It is four-sided; + It is not confined, + It is incomparable; + It comes from four quarters; + It will not be advised, + It will not be without advice. + It commences its journey + Above the marble rock, + It is sonorous, it is dumb, + It is mild, + It is strong, it is bold, + When it glances over the land, + It is silent, it is vocal, + It is clamorous, + It is the most noisy + On the face of the earth. + It is good, it is bad, + It is extremely injurious. + It is concealed, + Because sight cannot perceive it. + It is noxious, it is beneficial; + It is yonder, it is here; + It will discompose, + But will not repair the injury; + It will not suffer for its doings, + Seeing it is blameless. + It is wet, it is dry, + It frequently comes, + Proceeding from the heat of the sun, + And the coldness of the moon. + The moon is less beneficial, + Inasmuch as her heat is less. + One Being has prepared it, + Out of all creatures, + By a tremendous blast, + To wreak vengeance + On Maelgwn Gwynedd.” + +And while he was thus singing his verse near the door, there arose a +mighty storm of wind, so that the king and all his nobles thought that +the castle would fall on their heads. And the king caused them to fetch +Elphin in haste from his dungeon, and placed him before Taliesin. And it +is said, that immediately he sang a verse, so that the chains opened from +about his feet. + + “I adore the Supreme, Lord of all animation,— + Him that supports the heavens, Ruler of every extreme, + Him that made the water good for all, + Him who has bestowed each gift, and blesses it;— + May abundance of mead be given Maelgwn of Anglesey, who supplies us, + From his foaming meadhorns, with the choicest pure liquor. + Since bees collect, and do not enjoy, + We have sparkling distilled mead, which is universally praised. + The multitude of creatures which the earth nourishes + God made for man, with a view to enrich him;— + Some are violent, some are mute, he enjoys them, + Some are wild, some are tame; the Lord makes them;— + Part of their produce becomes clothing; + For food and beverage till doom will they continue. + I entreat the Supreme, Sovereign of the region of peace, + To liberate Elphin from banishment, + The man who gave me wine, and ale, and mead, + With large princely steeds, of beautiful appearance; + May he yet give me; and at the end, + May God of his good will grant me, in honour, + A succession of numberless ages, in the retreat of tranquillity. + Elphin, knight of mead, late be thy dissolution!” + +And afterwards he sang the ode which is called “The Excellence of the +Bards.” + + “What was the first man + Made by the God of heaven; + What the fairest flattering speech + That was prepared by leuav; + What meat, what drink, + What roof his shelter; + What the first impression + Of his primary thinking; + What became his clothing; + Who carried on a disguise, + Owing to the wilds of the country, + In the beginning? + Wherefore should a stone be hard; + Why should a thorn be sharp-pointed? + Who is hard like a flint; + Who is salt like brine; + Who sweet like honey; + Who rides on the gale; + Why ridged should be the nose; + Why should a wheel be round; + Why should the tongue be gifted with speech + Rather than another member? + If thy bards, Heinin, be competent, + Let them reply to me, Taliesin.” + +And after that he sang the address which is called “The Reproof of the +Bards.” + + “If thou art a bard completely imbued + With genius not to be controlled, + Be thou not untractable + Within the court of thy king; + Until thy rigmarole shall be known, + Be thou silent, Heinin, + As to the name of thy verse, + And the name of thy vaunting; + And as to the name of thy grandsire + Prior to his being baptized. + And the name of the sphere, + And the name of the element, + And the name of thy language, + And the name of thy region. + Avaunt, ye bards above, + Avaunt, ye bards below! + My beloved is below, + In the fetter of Arianrod + It is certain you know not + How to understand the song I utter, + Nor clearly how to discriminate + Between the truth and what is false; + Puny bards, crows of the district, + Why do you not take to flight? + A bard that will not silence me, + Silence may he not obtain, + Till he goes to be covered + Under gravel and pebbles; + Such as shall listen to me, + May God listen to him.” + +Then sang he the piece called “The Spite of the Bards.” + + “Minstrels persevere in their false custom, + Immoral ditties are their delight; + Vain and tasteless praise they recite; + Falsehood at all times do they utter; + The innocent persons they ridicule; + Married women they destroy, + Innocent virgins of Mary they corrupt; + As they pass their lives away in vanity, + Poor innocent persons they ridicule; + At night they get drunk, they sleep the day; + In idleness without work they feed themselves; + The Church they hate, and the tavern they frequent; + With thieves and perjured fellows they associate; + At courts they inquire after feasts; + Every senseless word they bring forward; + Every deadly sin they praise; + Every vile course of life they lead; + Through every village, town, and country they stroll; + Concerning the gripe of death they think not; + Neither lodging nor charity do they give; + Indulging in victuals to excess. + Psalms or prayers they do not use, + Tithes or offerings to God they do not pay, + On holidays or Sundays they do not worship; + Vigils or festivals they do not heed. + The birds do fly, the fish do swim, + The bees collect honey, worms do crawl, + Every thing travails to obtain its food, + Except minstrels and lazy useless thieves. + + I deride neither song nor minstrelsy, + For they are given by God to lighten thought; + But him who abuses them, + For blaspheming Jesus and his service.” + +Taliesin having set his master free from prison, and having protected the +innocence of his wife, and silenced the Bards, so that not one of them +dared to say a word, now brought Elphin’s wife before them, and showed +that she had not one finger wanting. Right glad was Elphin, right glad +was Taliesin. + +Then he bade Elphin wager the king, that he had a horse both better and +swifter than the king’s horses. And this Elphin did, and the day, and +the time, and the place were fixed, and the place was that which at this +day is called Morva Rhiannedd: and thither the king went with all his +people, and four-and-twenty of the swiftest horses he possessed. And +after a long process the course was marked, and the horses were placed +for running. Then came Taliesin with four-and-twenty twigs of holly, +which he had burnt black, and he caused the youth who was to ride his +master’s horse to place them in his belt, and he gave him orders to let +all the king’s horses get before him, and as he should overtake one horse +after the other, to take one of the twigs and strike the horse with it +over the crupper, and then let that twig fall; and after that to take +another twig, and do in like manner to every one of the horses, as he +should overtake them, enjoining the horseman strictly to watch when his +own horse should stumble, and to throw down his cap on the spot. All +these things did the youth fulfil, giving a blow to every one of the +king’s horses, and throwing down his cap on the spot where his horse +stumbled. And to this spot Taliesin brought his master after his horse +had won the race. And he caused Elphin to put workmen to dig a hole +there; and when they had dug the ground deep enough, they found a large +cauldron full of gold. And then said Taliesin, “Elphin, behold a payment +and reward unto thee, for having taken me out of the weir, and for having +reared me from that time until now.” And on this spot stands a pool of +water, which is to this time called Pwllbair. + +After all this, the king caused Taliesin to be brought before him, and he +asked him to recite concerning the creation of man from the beginning; +and thereupon he made the poem which is now called “One of the Four +Pillars of Song.” + + “The Almighty made, + Down the Hebron vale, + With his plastic hands, + Adam’s fair form: + + And five hundred years, + Void of any help, + There he remained and lay + Without a soul. + + He again did form, + In calm paradise, + From a left-side rib, + Bliss-throbbing Eve. + + Seven hours they were + The orchard keeping, + Till Satan brought strife, + With wiles from hell. + + Thence were they driven, + Cold and shivering, + To gain their living, + Into this world. + + To bring forth with pain + Their sons and daughters, + To have possession + Of Asia’s land. + + Twice five, ten and eight, + She was self-bearing, + The mixed burden + Of man-woman. + + And once, not hidden, + She brought forth Abel, + And Cain the forlorn, + The homicide. + + To him and his mate + Was given a spade, + To break up the soil, + Thus to get bread. + + The wheat pure and white, + Summer tilth to sow, + Every man to feed, + Till great yule feast. + + An angelic hand + From the high Father, + Brought seed for growing + That Eve might sow; + + But she then did hide + Of the gift a tenth, + And all did not sow + Of what was dug. + + Black rye then was found, + And not pure wheat grain, + To show the mischief + Thus of thieving. + + For this thievish act, + It is requisite, + That all men should pay + Tithe unto God. + + Of the ruddy wine, + Planted on sunny days, + And on new-moon nights; + And the white wine. + + The wheat rich in grain + And red flowing wine + Christ’s pure body make, + Son of Alpha. + + The wafer is flesh, + The wine is spilt blood, + The Trinity’s words + Sanctify them. + + The concealed books + From Emmanuel’s hand + Were brought by Raphael + As Adam’s gift, + + When in his old age, + To his chin immersed + In Jordan’s water, + Keeping a fast, + + Moses did obtain + In Jordan’s water, + The aid of the three + Most special rods. + + Solomon did obtain + In Babel’s tower, + All the sciences + In Asia land. + + So did I obtain, + In my bardic books, + All the sciences + Of Europe and Africa. + + Their course, their bearing, + Their permitted way, + And their fate I know, + Unto the end. + + Oh! what misery, + Through extreme of woe, + Prophecy will show + On Troia’s race! + + A coiling serpent + Proud and merciless, + On her golden wings, + From Germany. + + She will overrun + England and Scotland, + From Lychlyn sea-shore + To the Severn. + + Then will the Brython + Be as prisoners, + By strangers swayed, + From Saxony. + + Their Lord they will praise, + Their speech they will keep, + Their land they will lose, + Except wild Walia. + + Till some change shall come, + After long penance, + When equally rife + The two crimes come. + + Britons then shall have + Their land and their crown, + And the stranger swarm + Shall disappear. + + All the angel’s words, + As to peace and war, + Will be fulfilled + To Britain’s race.” + +He further told the king various prophecies of things that should be in +the world, in songs, as follows. + + * * * * * + + + + +FOOTNOTES + + +{1} It is also stated, that there is in the Hengwrt Library, a MS. +containing the Graal in Welsh, as early as the time of Henry I. I had +hoped to have added this to the present collection; but the death of Col. +Vaughan, to whom I applied, and other subsequent circumstances, have +prevented me from obtaining access to it. + +{2} Hades. + +{3} The word “Pryder” or “Pryderi” means anxiety. + +{4} The version in the Greal adds, “And their coin was fairy money;” +literally, dwarf’s money: that is, money which, when received, appeared +to be good coin, but which, if kept, turned into pieces of fungus, &c. + +{5} This dialogue consists of a series of repartees with a play upon +words, which it is impossible to follow in the translation. + +{6} Taliesin. + +{7} The mention of Gwyddno Garanhir instead of Elphin ab Gwyddno in this +place is evidently an error of some transcriber of the MS. + + + + +*** END OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK THE MABINOGION *** + +Updated editions will replace the previous one--the old editions will +be renamed. + +Creating the works from print editions not protected by U.S. copyright +law means that no one owns a United States copyright in these works, +so the Foundation (and you!) can copy and distribute it in the +United States without permission and without paying copyright +royalties. Special rules, set forth in the General Terms of Use part +of this license, apply to copying and distributing Project +Gutenberg-tm electronic works to protect the PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm +concept and trademark. Project Gutenberg is a registered trademark, +and may not be used if you charge for an eBook, except by following +the terms of the trademark license, including paying royalties for use +of the Project Gutenberg trademark. If you do not charge anything for +copies of this eBook, complying with the trademark license is very +easy. You may use this eBook for nearly any purpose such as creation +of derivative works, reports, performances and research. Project +Gutenberg eBooks may be modified and printed and given away--you may +do practically ANYTHING in the United States with eBooks not protected +by U.S. copyright law. Redistribution is subject to the trademark +license, especially commercial redistribution. + +START: FULL LICENSE + +THE FULL PROJECT GUTENBERG LICENSE +PLEASE READ THIS BEFORE YOU DISTRIBUTE OR USE THIS WORK + +To protect the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting the free +distribution of electronic works, by using or distributing this work +(or any other work associated in any way with the phrase "Project +Gutenberg"), you agree to comply with all the terms of the Full +Project Gutenberg-tm License available with this file or online at +www.gutenberg.org/license. + +Section 1. General Terms of Use and Redistributing Project +Gutenberg-tm electronic works + +1.A. By reading or using any part of this Project Gutenberg-tm +electronic work, you indicate that you have read, understand, agree to +and accept all the terms of this license and intellectual property +(trademark/copyright) agreement. If you do not agree to abide by all +the terms of this agreement, you must cease using and return or +destroy all copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in your +possession. If you paid a fee for obtaining a copy of or access to a +Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work and you do not agree to be bound +by the terms of this agreement, you may obtain a refund from the +person or entity to whom you paid the fee as set forth in paragraph +1.E.8. + +1.B. "Project Gutenberg" is a registered trademark. It may only be +used on or associated in any way with an electronic work by people who +agree to be bound by the terms of this agreement. There are a few +things that you can do with most Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works +even without complying with the full terms of this agreement. See +paragraph 1.C below. There are a lot of things you can do with Project +Gutenberg-tm electronic works if you follow the terms of this +agreement and help preserve free future access to Project Gutenberg-tm +electronic works. See paragraph 1.E below. + +1.C. The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation ("the +Foundation" or PGLAF), owns a compilation copyright in the collection +of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works. Nearly all the individual +works in the collection are in the public domain in the United +States. If an individual work is unprotected by copyright law in the +United States and you are located in the United States, we do not +claim a right to prevent you from copying, distributing, performing, +displaying or creating derivative works based on the work as long as +all references to Project Gutenberg are removed. Of course, we hope +that you will support the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting +free access to electronic works by freely sharing Project Gutenberg-tm +works in compliance with the terms of this agreement for keeping the +Project Gutenberg-tm name associated with the work. You can easily +comply with the terms of this agreement by keeping this work in the +same format with its attached full Project Gutenberg-tm License when +you share it without charge with others. + +1.D. The copyright laws of the place where you are located also govern +what you can do with this work. Copyright laws in most countries are +in a constant state of change. If you are outside the United States, +check the laws of your country in addition to the terms of this +agreement before downloading, copying, displaying, performing, +distributing or creating derivative works based on this work or any +other Project Gutenberg-tm work. The Foundation makes no +representations concerning the copyright status of any work in any +country other than the United States. + +1.E. Unless you have removed all references to Project Gutenberg: + +1.E.1. The following sentence, with active links to, or other +immediate access to, the full Project Gutenberg-tm License must appear +prominently whenever any copy of a Project Gutenberg-tm work (any work +on which the phrase "Project Gutenberg" appears, or with which the +phrase "Project Gutenberg" is associated) is accessed, displayed, +performed, viewed, copied or distributed: + + This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere in the United States and + most other parts of the world at no cost and with almost no + restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it + under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included with this + eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org. If you are not located in the + United States, you will have to check the laws of the country where + you are located before using this eBook. + +1.E.2. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is +derived from texts not protected by U.S. copyright law (does not +contain a notice indicating that it is posted with permission of the +copyright holder), the work can be copied and distributed to anyone in +the United States without paying any fees or charges. If you are +redistributing or providing access to a work with the phrase "Project +Gutenberg" associated with or appearing on the work, you must comply +either with the requirements of paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 or +obtain permission for the use of the work and the Project Gutenberg-tm +trademark as set forth in paragraphs 1.E.8 or 1.E.9. + +1.E.3. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is posted +with the permission of the copyright holder, your use and distribution +must comply with both paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 and any +additional terms imposed by the copyright holder. Additional terms +will be linked to the Project Gutenberg-tm License for all works +posted with the permission of the copyright holder found at the +beginning of this work. + +1.E.4. Do not unlink or detach or remove the full Project Gutenberg-tm +License terms from this work, or any files containing a part of this +work or any other work associated with Project Gutenberg-tm. + +1.E.5. Do not copy, display, perform, distribute or redistribute this +electronic work, or any part of this electronic work, without +prominently displaying the sentence set forth in paragraph 1.E.1 with +active links or immediate access to the full terms of the Project +Gutenberg-tm License. + +1.E.6. You may convert to and distribute this work in any binary, +compressed, marked up, nonproprietary or proprietary form, including +any word processing or hypertext form. However, if you provide access +to or distribute copies of a Project Gutenberg-tm work in a format +other than "Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other format used in the official +version posted on the official Project Gutenberg-tm website +(www.gutenberg.org), you must, at no additional cost, fee or expense +to the user, provide a copy, a means of exporting a copy, or a means +of obtaining a copy upon request, of the work in its original "Plain +Vanilla ASCII" or other form. Any alternate format must include the +full Project Gutenberg-tm License as specified in paragraph 1.E.1. + +1.E.7. Do not charge a fee for access to, viewing, displaying, +performing, copying or distributing any Project Gutenberg-tm works +unless you comply with paragraph 1.E.8 or 1.E.9. + +1.E.8. You may charge a reasonable fee for copies of or providing +access to or distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works +provided that: + +* You pay a royalty fee of 20% of the gross profits you derive from + the use of Project Gutenberg-tm works calculated using the method + you already use to calculate your applicable taxes. The fee is owed + to the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark, but he has + agreed to donate royalties under this paragraph to the Project + Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation. Royalty payments must be paid + within 60 days following each date on which you prepare (or are + legally required to prepare) your periodic tax returns. Royalty + payments should be clearly marked as such and sent to the Project + Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation at the address specified in + Section 4, "Information about donations to the Project Gutenberg + Literary Archive Foundation." + +* You provide a full refund of any money paid by a user who notifies + you in writing (or by e-mail) within 30 days of receipt that s/he + does not agree to the terms of the full Project Gutenberg-tm + License. You must require such a user to return or destroy all + copies of the works possessed in a physical medium and discontinue + all use of and all access to other copies of Project Gutenberg-tm + works. + +* You provide, in accordance with paragraph 1.F.3, a full refund of + any money paid for a work or a replacement copy, if a defect in the + electronic work is discovered and reported to you within 90 days of + receipt of the work. + +* You comply with all other terms of this agreement for free + distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm works. + +1.E.9. If you wish to charge a fee or distribute a Project +Gutenberg-tm electronic work or group of works on different terms than +are set forth in this agreement, you must obtain permission in writing +from the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the manager of +the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark. Contact the Foundation as set +forth in Section 3 below. + +1.F. + +1.F.1. Project Gutenberg volunteers and employees expend considerable +effort to identify, do copyright research on, transcribe and proofread +works not protected by U.S. copyright law in creating the Project +Gutenberg-tm collection. Despite these efforts, Project Gutenberg-tm +electronic works, and the medium on which they may be stored, may +contain "Defects," such as, but not limited to, incomplete, inaccurate +or corrupt data, transcription errors, a copyright or other +intellectual property infringement, a defective or damaged disk or +other medium, a computer virus, or computer codes that damage or +cannot be read by your equipment. + +1.F.2. LIMITED WARRANTY, DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES - Except for the "Right +of Replacement or Refund" described in paragraph 1.F.3, the Project +Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the owner of the Project +Gutenberg-tm trademark, and any other party distributing a Project +Gutenberg-tm electronic work under this agreement, disclaim all +liability to you for damages, costs and expenses, including legal +fees. YOU AGREE THAT YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE, STRICT +LIABILITY, BREACH OF WARRANTY OR BREACH OF CONTRACT EXCEPT THOSE +PROVIDED IN PARAGRAPH 1.F.3. YOU AGREE THAT THE FOUNDATION, THE +TRADEMARK OWNER, AND ANY DISTRIBUTOR UNDER THIS AGREEMENT WILL NOT BE +LIABLE TO YOU FOR ACTUAL, DIRECT, INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE OR +INCIDENTAL DAMAGES EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE POSSIBILITY OF SUCH +DAMAGE. + +1.F.3. LIMITED RIGHT OF REPLACEMENT OR REFUND - If you discover a +defect in this electronic work within 90 days of receiving it, you can +receive a refund of the money (if any) you paid for it by sending a +written explanation to the person you received the work from. If you +received the work on a physical medium, you must return the medium +with your written explanation. The person or entity that provided you +with the defective work may elect to provide a replacement copy in +lieu of a refund. If you received the work electronically, the person +or entity providing it to you may choose to give you a second +opportunity to receive the work electronically in lieu of a refund. If +the second copy is also defective, you may demand a refund in writing +without further opportunities to fix the problem. + +1.F.4. Except for the limited right of replacement or refund set forth +in paragraph 1.F.3, this work is provided to you 'AS-IS', WITH NO +OTHER WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, INCLUDING BUT NOT +LIMITED TO WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTABILITY OR FITNESS FOR ANY PURPOSE. + +1.F.5. Some states do not allow disclaimers of certain implied +warranties or the exclusion or limitation of certain types of +damages. If any disclaimer or limitation set forth in this agreement +violates the law of the state applicable to this agreement, the +agreement shall be interpreted to make the maximum disclaimer or +limitation permitted by the applicable state law. The invalidity or +unenforceability of any provision of this agreement shall not void the +remaining provisions. + +1.F.6. INDEMNITY - You agree to indemnify and hold the Foundation, the +trademark owner, any agent or employee of the Foundation, anyone +providing copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in +accordance with this agreement, and any volunteers associated with the +production, promotion and distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm +electronic works, harmless from all liability, costs and expenses, +including legal fees, that arise directly or indirectly from any of +the following which you do or cause to occur: (a) distribution of this +or any Project Gutenberg-tm work, (b) alteration, modification, or +additions or deletions to any Project Gutenberg-tm work, and (c) any +Defect you cause. + +Section 2. Information about the Mission of Project Gutenberg-tm + +Project Gutenberg-tm is synonymous with the free distribution of +electronic works in formats readable by the widest variety of +computers including obsolete, old, middle-aged and new computers. It +exists because of the efforts of hundreds of volunteers and donations +from people in all walks of life. + +Volunteers and financial support to provide volunteers with the +assistance they need are critical to reaching Project Gutenberg-tm's +goals and ensuring that the Project Gutenberg-tm collection will +remain freely available for generations to come. In 2001, the Project +Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation was created to provide a secure +and permanent future for Project Gutenberg-tm and future +generations. To learn more about the Project Gutenberg Literary +Archive Foundation and how your efforts and donations can help, see +Sections 3 and 4 and the Foundation information page at +www.gutenberg.org + +Section 3. Information about the Project Gutenberg Literary +Archive Foundation + +The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation is a non-profit +501(c)(3) educational corporation organized under the laws of the +state of Mississippi and granted tax exempt status by the Internal +Revenue Service. The Foundation's EIN or federal tax identification +number is 64-6221541. Contributions to the Project Gutenberg Literary +Archive Foundation are tax deductible to the full extent permitted by +U.S. federal laws and your state's laws. + +The Foundation's business office is located at 809 North 1500 West, +Salt Lake City, UT 84116, (801) 596-1887. Email contact links and up +to date contact information can be found at the Foundation's website +and official page at www.gutenberg.org/contact + +Section 4. Information about Donations to the Project Gutenberg +Literary Archive Foundation + +Project Gutenberg-tm depends upon and cannot survive without +widespread public support and donations to carry out its mission of +increasing the number of public domain and licensed works that can be +freely distributed in machine-readable form accessible by the widest +array of equipment including outdated equipment. Many small donations +($1 to $5,000) are particularly important to maintaining tax exempt +status with the IRS. + +The Foundation is committed to complying with the laws regulating +charities and charitable donations in all 50 states of the United +States. Compliance requirements are not uniform and it takes a +considerable effort, much paperwork and many fees to meet and keep up +with these requirements. We do not solicit donations in locations +where we have not received written confirmation of compliance. To SEND +DONATIONS or determine the status of compliance for any particular +state visit www.gutenberg.org/donate + +While we cannot and do not solicit contributions from states where we +have not met the solicitation requirements, we know of no prohibition +against accepting unsolicited donations from donors in such states who +approach us with offers to donate. + +International donations are gratefully accepted, but we cannot make +any statements concerning tax treatment of donations received from +outside the United States. U.S. laws alone swamp our small staff. + +Please check the Project Gutenberg web pages for current donation +methods and addresses. Donations are accepted in a number of other +ways including checks, online payments and credit card donations. To +donate, please visit: www.gutenberg.org/donate + +Section 5. General Information About Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works + +Professor Michael S. Hart was the originator of the Project +Gutenberg-tm concept of a library of electronic works that could be +freely shared with anyone. For forty years, he produced and +distributed Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks with only a loose network of +volunteer support. + +Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks are often created from several printed +editions, all of which are confirmed as not protected by copyright in +the U.S. unless a copyright notice is included. Thus, we do not +necessarily keep eBooks in compliance with any particular paper +edition. + +Most people start at our website which has the main PG search +facility: www.gutenberg.org + +This website includes information about Project Gutenberg-tm, +including how to make donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary +Archive Foundation, how to help produce our new eBooks, and how to +subscribe to our email newsletter to hear about new eBooks. + + diff --git a/5160-0.zip b/5160-0.zip Binary files differnew file mode 100644 index 0000000..fd23ec1 --- /dev/null +++ b/5160-0.zip diff --git a/5160-h.zip b/5160-h.zip Binary files differnew file mode 100644 index 0000000..129fd7a --- /dev/null +++ b/5160-h.zip diff --git a/5160-h/5160-h.htm b/5160-h/5160-h.htm new file mode 100644 index 0000000..cc62516 --- /dev/null +++ b/5160-h/5160-h.htm @@ -0,0 +1,13564 @@ +<!DOCTYPE html PUBLIC "-//W3C//DTD XHTML 1.0 Strict//EN" +"http://www.w3.org/TR/xhtml1/DTD/xhtml1-strict.dtd"> +<html xmlns="http://www.w3.org/1999/xhtml" xml:lang="en" lang="en"> +<head> +<meta http-equiv="Content-Type" content="text/html;charset=utf-8" /> +<meta http-equiv="Content-Style-Type" content="text/css" /> +<title>The Project Gutenberg eBook of The Mabinogion, by Lady Charlotte Guest</title> + <style type="text/css"> + +body { margin-left: 20%; + margin-right: 20%; + text-align: justify; } + +h1, h2, h3, h4, h5 {text-align: center; font-style: normal; font-weight: +normal; line-height: 1.5; margin-top: .5em; margin-bottom: .5em;} + +h1 {font-size: 300%; + margin-top: 0.6em; + margin-bottom: 0.6em; + letter-spacing: 0.12em; + word-spacing: 0.2em; + text-indent: 0em;} +h2 {font-size: 150%; margin-top: 2em; margin-bottom: 1em;} +h3 {font-size: 130%; margin-top: 1em;} +h4 {font-size: 120%;} +h5 {font-size: 110%;} + +.no-break {page-break-before: avoid;} /* for epubs */ + +div.chapter {page-break-before: always; margin-top: 4em;} + +hr {width: 80%; margin-top: 2em; margin-bottom: 2em;} + +p {text-indent: 1em; + margin-top: 0.25em; + margin-bottom: 0.25em; } + +.p2 {margin-top: 2em;} + +p.poetry {text-indent: 0%; + margin-left: 10%; } + +p.footnote {font-size: 90%; + text-indent: 0%; + margin-left: 10%; + margin-right: 10%; + margin-top: 1em; + margin-bottom: 1em; } + +sup { vertical-align: top; font-size: 0.6em; } + +.citation {vertical-align: super; + font-size: .8em; + text-decoration: none;} + +a:link {color:blue; text-decoration:none} +a:visited {color:blue; text-decoration:none} +a:hover {color:red} + + </style> +</head> +<body> + +<div style='text-align:center; font-size:1.2em; font-weight:bold'>The Project Gutenberg eBook of The Mabinogion, by Lady Charlotte Guest</div> +<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> +This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere in the United States and +most other parts of the world at no cost and with almost no restrictions +whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it under the terms +of the Project Gutenberg License included with this eBook or online +at <a href="https://www.gutenberg.org">www.gutenberg.org</a>. If you +are not located in the United States, you will have to check the laws of the +country where you are located before using this eBook. +</div> +<div style='display:block; margin-top:1em; margin-bottom:1em; margin-left:2em; text-indent:-2em'>Title: The Mabinogion</div> +<div style='display:block; margin-top:1em; margin-bottom:1em; margin-left:2em; text-indent:-2em'>Author: Lady Charlotte Guest</div> +<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>Release Date: May 22, 2002 [eBook #5160]<br /> +[Most recently updated: October 4, 2021]</div> +<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>Language: English</div> +<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>Character set encoding: UTF-8</div> +<div style='display:block; margin-left:2em; text-indent:-2em'>Produced by: David Price</div> +<div style='margin-top:2em; margin-bottom:4em'>*** START OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK THE MABINOGION ***</div> + +<h1>THE MABINOGION</h1> + +<h2 class="no-break">TRANSLATED BY LADY CHARLOTTE GUEST</h2> + +<hr /> + +<div class="chapter"> + +<h2>CONTENTS</h2> + +<table summary="" style="margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto"> + +<tr> +<td> <a href="#chap01">Introduction</a></td> +</tr> + +<tr> +<td> <a href="#chap02">The Lady of the Fountain</a></td> +</tr> + +<tr> +<td> <a href="#chap03">Peredur the Son of Evrawc</a></td> +</tr> + +<tr> +<td> <a href="#chap04">Geraint the son of Erbin</a></td> +</tr> + +<tr> +<td> <a href="#chap05">Kilhwch and Olwen</a></td> +</tr> + +<tr> +<td> <a href="#chap06">The dream of Rhonabwy</a></td> +</tr> + +<tr> +<td> <a href="#chap07">Pwyll Prince of Dyved</a></td> +</tr> + +<tr> +<td> <a href="#chap08">Branwen the daughter of Llyr</a></td> +</tr> + +<tr> +<td> <a href="#chap09">Manawyddan the son of Llyr</a></td> +</tr> + +<tr> +<td> <a href="#chap10">Math the son of Mathonwy</a></td> +</tr> + +<tr> +<td> <a href="#chap11">The dream of Maxen Wledig</a></td> +</tr> + +<tr> +<td> <a href="#chap12">The story of Lludd and Llevelys</a></td> +</tr> + +<tr> +<td> <a href="#chap13">Taliesin</a></td> +</tr> + +</table> + +</div><!--end chapter--> + +<div class="chapter"> + +<h2><a name="chap01"></a>INTRODUCTION</h2> + +<p> +Whilst engaged on the Translations contained in these volumes, and on the Notes +appended to the various Tales, I have found myself led unavoidably into a much +more extensive course of reading than I had originally contemplated, and one +which in great measure bears directly upon the earlier Mediæval Romance. +</p> + +<p> +Before commencing these labours, I was aware, generally, that +there existed a connexion between the Welsh Mabinogion and the +Romance of the Continent; but as I advanced, I became better +acquainted with the closeness and extent of that connexion, its +history, and the proofs by which it is supported. +</p> + +<p> +At the same time, indeed, I became aware, and still strongly +feel, that it is one thing to collect facts, and quite another to +classify and draw from them their legitimate conclusions; and +though I am loth that what has been collected with some pains, +should be entirely thrown away, it is unwillingly, and with +diffidence, that I trespass beyond the acknowledged province of a +translator. +</p> + +<p> +In the twelfth and thirteenth centuries there arose into +general notoriety in Europe, a body of “Romance,” +which in various forms retained its popularity till the +Reformation. In it the plot, the incidents, the characters, +were almost wholly those of Chivalry, that bond which united the +warriors of France, Spain, and Italy, with those of pure Teutonic +descent, and embraced more or less firmly all the nations of +Europe, excepting only the Slavonic races, not yet risen to +power, and the Celts, who had fallen from it. It is not +difficult to account for this latter omission. The Celts, +driven from the plains into the mountains and islands, preserved +their liberty, and hated their oppressors with fierce, and not +causeless, hatred. A proud and free people, isolated both +in country and language, were not likely to adopt customs which +implied brotherhood with their foes. +</p> + +<p> +Such being the case, it is remarkable that when the chief +romances are examined, the name of many of the heroes and their +scenes of action are found to be Celtic, and those of persons and +places famous in the traditions of Wales and Brittany. Of +this the romances of Ywaine and Gawaine, Sir Perceval de Galles, +Eric and Enide, Mort d’Arthur, Sir Lancelot, Sir Tristan, +the Graal, &c., may be cited as examples. In some cases +a tendency to triads, and other matters of internal evidence, +point in the same direction. +</p> + +<p> +It may seem difficult to account for this. Although the +ancient dominion of the Celts over Europe is not without enduring +evidence in the names of the mountains and streams, the great +features of a country, yet the loss of their prior language by +the great mass of the Celtic nations in Southern Europe (if +indeed their successors in territory be at all of their blood), +prevents us from clearly seeing, and makes us wonder, how +stories, originally embodied in the Celtic dialects of Great +Britain and France, could so influence the literature of nations +to whom the Celtic languages were utterly unknown. Whence +then came these internal marks, and these proper names of persons +and places, the features of a story usually of earliest date and +least likely to change? +</p> + +<p> +These romances were found in England, France, Germany, Norway, +Sweden, and even Iceland, as early as the beginning of the +thirteenth and end of the twelfth century. The Germans, who +propagated them through the nations of the North, derived them +certainly from France. Robert Wace published his +Anglo-Norman Romance of the Brut d’Angleterre about +1155. Sir Tristan was written in French prose in 1170; and +The Chevalier au Lion, Chevalier de l’Epée, and Sir +Lancelot du Lac, in metrical French, by Chrestien de Troyes, +before 1200. +</p> + +<p> +From these facts it is to be argued that the further back +these romances are traced, the more clearly does it appear that +they spread over the Continent from the North-west of +France. The older versions, it may be remarked, are far +more simple than the later corruptions. In them there is +less allusion to the habits and usages of Chivalry, and the Welsh +names and elements stand out in stronger relief. It is a +great step to be able to trace the stocks of these romances back +to Wace, or to his country and age. For Wace’s work +was not original. He himself, a native of Jersey, appears +to have derived much of it from the “Historia +Britonum” of Gruffydd ab Arthur, commonly known as +“Geoffrey of Monmouth,” born 1128, who himself +professes to have translated from a British original. It +is, however, very possible that Wace may have had access, like +Geoffrey, to independent sources of information. +</p> + +<p> +To the claims set up on behalf of Wace and Geoffrey, to be +regarded as the channels by which the Cymric tales passed into +the Continental Romance, may be added those of a third almost +contemporary author. Layamon, a Saxon priest, dwelling, +about 1200, upon the banks of the upper Severn, acknowledges for +the source of his British history, the <i>English</i> Bede, the +<i>Latin</i> Albin, and the <i>French</i> Wace. The +last-named however is by very much his chief, and, for Welsh +matters, his only avowed authority. His book, nevertheless, +contains a number of names and stories relating to Wales, of +which no traces appear in Wace, or indeed in Geoffrey, but which +he was certainly in a very favourable position to obtain for +himself. Layamon, therefore, not only confirms Geoffrey in +some points, but it is clear, that, professing to follow Wace, he +had independent access to the great body of Welsh literature then +current. Sir F. Madden has put this matter very clearly, in +his recent edition of Layamon. The Abbé de la Rue, +also, was of opinion that Gaimar, an Anglo-Norman, in the reign +of Stephen, usually regarded as a translator of Geoffrey of +Monmouth, had access to a Welsh independent authority. +</p> + +<p> +In addition to these, is to be mentioned the English version +of Sir Tristrem, which Sir Walter Scott considered to be derived +from a distinct Celtic source, and not, like the later Amadis, +Palmerin, and Lord Berners’s Canon of Romance, imported +into English literature by translation from the French. For +the Auntours of Arthur, recently published by the Camden Society, +their Editor, Mr. Robson, seems to hint at a similar claim. +</p> + +<p> +Here then are various known channels, by which portions of +Welsh and Armoric fiction crossed the Celtic border, and gave +rise to the more ornate, and widely-spread romance of the Age of +Chivalry. It is not improbable that there may have existed +many others. It appears then that a large portion of the +stocks of Mediæval Romance proceeded from Wales. We +have next to see in what condition they are still found in that +country. +</p> + +<p> +That Wales possessed an ancient literature, containing various +lyric compositions, and certain triads, in which are arranged +historical facts or moral aphorisms, has been shown by Sharon +Turner, who has established the high antiquity of many of these +compositions. +</p> + +<p> +The more strictly Romantic Literature of Wales has been less +fortunate, though not less deserving of critical attention. +Small portions only of it have hitherto appeared in print, the +remainder being still hidden in the obscurity of ancient +Manuscripts: of these the chief is supposed to be the Red Book of +Hergest, now in the Library of Jesus College, Oxford, and of the +fourteenth century. This contains, besides poems, the prose +romances known as Mabinogion. The Black Book of +Caermarthen, preserved at Hengwrt, and considered not to be of +later date than the twelfth century, is said to contain poems +only. <a name="citation1"></a><a href="#footnote1" +class="citation">[1]</a> +</p> + +<p> +The Mabinogion, however, though thus early recorded in the +Welsh tongue, are in their existing form by no means wholly +Welsh. They are of two tolerably distinct classes. Of +these, the older contains few allusions to Norman customs, +manners, arts, arms, and luxuries. The other, and less +ancient, are full of such allusions, and of ecclesiastical +terms. Both classes, no doubt, are equally of Welsh root, +but the former are not more overlaid or corrupted, than might +have been expected, from the communication that so early took +place between the Normans and the Welsh; whereas the latter +probably migrated from Wales, and were brought back and +re-translated after an absence of centuries, with a load of +Norman additions. Kilhwch and Olwen, and the dream of +Rhonabwy, may be cited as examples of the older and purer class; +the Lady of the Fountain, Peredur, and Geraint ab Erbin, of the +later, or decorated. +</p> + +<p> +Besides these, indeed, there are a few tales, as Amlyn and +Amic, Sir Bevis of Hamtoun, the Seven Wise Masters, and the story +of Charlemagne, so obviously of foreign extraction, and of late +introduction into Wales, not presenting even a Welsh name, or +allusion, and of such very slender intrinsic merit, that although +comprised in the Llyvr Coch, they have not a shadow of claim to +form part of the Canon of Welsh Romance. Therefore, +although I have translated and examined them, I have given them +no place in these volumes. +</p> + +<p> +There is one argument in favour of the high antiquity in Wales +of many of the Mabinogion, which deserves to be mentioned +here. This argument is founded on the topography of the +country. It is found that Saxon names of places are very +frequently definitions of the nature of the locality to which +they are attached, as Clifton, Deepden, Bridge-ford, Thorpe, Ham, +Wick, and the like; whereas those of Wales are more frequently +commemorative of some event, real or supposed, said to have +happened on or near the spot, or bearing allusion to some person +renowned in the story of the country or district. Such are +“Llyn y Morwynion,” the Lake of the Maidens; +“Rhyd y Bedd,” the Ford of the Grave; “Bryn +Cyfergyr,” the Hill of Assault; and so on. But as +these names could not have preceded the events to which they +refer, the events themselves must be not unfrequently as old as +the early settlement in the country. And as some of these +events and fictions are the subjects of, and are explained by, +existing Welsh legends, it follows that the legends must be, in +some shape or other, of very remote antiquity. It will be +observed that this argument supports <i>remote</i> antiquity only +for such legends as are connected with the greater topographical +features, as mountains, lakes, rivers, seas, which must have been +named at an early period in the inhabitation of the country by +man. But there exist, also, legends connected with the +lesser features, as pools, hills, detached rocks, caves, fords, +and the like, places not necessarily named by the earlier +settlers, but the names of which are, nevertheless, probably very +old, since the words of which they are composed are in many cases +not retained in the colloquial tongue, in which they must once +have been included, and are in some instances lost from the +language altogether, so much so as to be only partially +explicable even by scholars. The argument applies likewise, +in their degree, to camps, barrows, and other artificial +earth-works. +</p> + +<p> +Conclusions thus drawn, when established, rest upon a very +firm basis. They depend upon the number and appositeness of +the facts, and it would be very interesting to pursue this branch +of evidence in detail. In following up this idea, the names +to be sought for might thus be classed:— +</p> + +<p> +I. Names of the great features, involving proper names +and actions. +</p> + +<p> +Cadair Idris and Cadair Arthur both involve more than a mere +name. Idris and Arthur must have been invested with heroic +qualifications to have been placed in such +“seats.” +</p> + +<p> +II. Names of lesser features, as “Bryn y +Saeth,” Hill of the Dart; “Llyn Llyngclys,” +Lake of the Engulphed Court; “Ceven y Bedd,” the +Ridge of the Grave; “Rhyd y Saeson,” the +Saxons’ Ford. +</p> + +<p> +III. Names of mixed natural and artificial objects, as +“Coeten Arthur,” Arthur’s Coit; “Cerrig y +Drudion,” the Crag of the Heroes; which involve +actions. And such as embody proper names only, as +“Cerrig Howell,” the Crag of Howell; “Caer +Arianrod,” the Camp of Arianrod; “Bron +Goronwy,” the Breast (of the Hill) of Goronwy; +“Castell mab Wynion,” the Castle of the son of +Wynion; “Nant Gwrtheyrn,” the Rill of Vortigern. +</p> + +<p> +The selection of names would demand much care and +discretion. The translations should be indisputable, and, +where known, the connexion of a name with a legend should be +noted. Such a name as “Mochdrev,” Swine-town, +would be valueless unless accompanied by a legend. +</p> + +<p> +It is always valuable to find a place or work called after an +individual, because it may help to support some tradition of his +existence or his actions. But it is requisite that care be +taken not to push the etymological dissection too far. +Thus, “Caer Arianrod” should be taken simply as the +“Camp of Arianrod,” and not rendered the “Camp +of the silver circle,” because the latter, though it might +possibly have something to do with the reason for which the name +was borne by Arianrod herself, had clearly no reference to its +application to her camp. +</p> + +<p> +It appears to me, then, looking back upon what has been +advanced:— +</p> + +<p> +I. That we have throughout Europe, at an early period, a +great body of literature, known as Mediæval Romance, which, +amidst much that is wholly of Teutonic origin and character, +includes certain well-marked traces of an older Celtic +nucleus. +</p> + +<p> +II. Proceeding backwards in time, we find these +romances, their ornaments falling away at each step, existing +towards the twelfth century, of simpler structure, and with less +encumbered Celtic features, in the works of Wace, and other Bards +of the Langue d’Oil. +</p> + +<p> +III. We find that Geoffrey of Monmouth, Layamon, and +other early British and Anglo-Saxon historians, and minstrels, on +the one hand, transmitted to Europe the rudiments of its after +romance, much of which, on the other hand, they drew from +Wales. +</p> + +<p> +IV. Crossing into Wales we find, in the Mabinogion, the +evident counterpart of the Celtic portion of the continental +romance, mixed up, indeed, with various reflex additions from +beyond the border, but still containing ample internal evidence +of a Welsh original. +</p> + +<p> +V. Looking at the connexion between divers of the more +ancient Mabinogion, and the topographical nomenclature of part of +the country, we find evidence of the great, though indefinite, +antiquity of these tales, and of an origin, which, if not +indigenous, is certainly derived from no European nation. +</p> + +<p> +It was with a general belief in some of these conclusions, +that I commenced my labours, and I end them with my impressions +strongly confirmed. The subject is one not unworthy of the +talents of a Llwyd or a Prichard. It might, I think, be +shown, by pursuing the inquiry, that the Cymric nation is not +only, as Dr. Prichard has proved it to be, an early offshoot of +the Indo-European family, and a people of unmixed descent, but +that when driven out of their conquests by the later nations, the +names and exploits of their heroes, and the compositions of their +bards, spread far and wide among the invaders, and affected +intimately their tastes and literature for many centuries, and +that it has strong claims to be considered the cradle of European +Romance. +</p> + +<p style="text-align: right">C. E. G. +</p> + +<p> +D<small>OWLAIS</small>, <i>August 29th</i>, +<i>1848</i>. +</p> + +</div><!--end chapter--> + +<div class="chapter"> + +<h2><a name="chap02"></a>THE LADY OF THE FOUNTAIN</h2> + +<p> +King Arthur was at Caerlleon upon Usk; and one day he sat in his chamber; and +with him were Owain the son of Urien, and Kynon the son of Clydno, and Kai the +son of Kyner; and Gwenhwyvar and her handmaidens at needlework by the window. +And if it should be said that there was a porter at Arthur’s palace, +there was none. Glewlwyd Gavaelvawr was there, acting as porter, to welcome +guests and strangers, and to receive them with honour, and to inform them of +the manners and customs of the Court; and to direct those who came to the Hall +or to the presence-chamber, and those who came to take up their lodging. +</p> + +<p> +In the centre of the chamber King Arthur sat upon a seat of +green rushes, over which was spread a covering of flame-coloured +satin, and a cushion of red satin was under his elbow. +</p> + +<p> +Then Arthur spoke, “If I thought you would not disparage +me,” said he, “I would sleep while I wait for my +repast; and you can entertain one another with relating tales, +and can obtain a flagon of mead and some meat from +Kai.” And the King went to sleep. And Kynon the +son of Clydno asked Kai for that which Arthur had promised +them. “I, too, will have the good tale which he +promised to me,” said Kai. “Nay,” +answered Kynon, “fairer will it be for thee to fulfill +Arthur’s behest, in the first place, and then we will tell +thee the best tale that we know.” So Kai went to the +kitchen and to the mead-cellar, and returned bearing a flagon of +mead and a golden goblet, and a handful of skewers, upon which +were broiled collops of meat. Then they ate the collops and +began to drink the mead. “Now,” said Kai, +“it is time for you to give me my story.” +“Kynon,” said Owain, “do thou pay to Kai the +tale that is his due.” “Truly,” said +Kynon, “thou are older, and art a better teller of tales, +and hast seen more marvellous things than I; do thou therefore +pay Kai his tale.” “Begin thyself,” quoth +Owain, “with the best that thou knowest.” +“I will do so,” answered Kynon. +</p> + +<p> +“I was the only son of my mother and father, and I was +exceedingly aspiring, and my daring was very great. I +thought there was no enterprise in the world too mighty for me, +and after I had achieved all the adventures that were in my own +country, I equipped myself, and set forth to journey through +deserts and distant regions. And at length it chanced that +I came to the fairest valley in the world, wherein were trees of +equal growth; and a river ran through the valley, and a path was +by the side of the river. And I followed the path until +mid-day, and continued my journey along the remainder of the +valley until the evening; and at the extremity of a plain I came +to a large and lustrous Castle, at the foot of which was a +torrent. And I approached the Castle, and there I beheld +two youths with yellow curling hair, each with a frontlet of gold +upon his head, and clad in a garment of yellow satin, and they +had gold clasps upon their insteps. In the hand of each of +them was an ivory bow, strung with the sinews of the stag; and +their arrows had shafts of the bone of the whale, and were winged +with peacock’s feathers; the shafts also had golden +heads. And they had daggers with blades of gold, and with +hilts of the bone of the whale. And they were shooting +their daggers. +</p> + +<p> +“And a little way from them I saw a man in the prime of +life, with his beard newly shorn, clad in a robe and a mantle of +yellow satin; and round the top of his mantle was a band of gold +lace. On his feet were shoes of variegated leather, +fastened by two bosses of gold. When I saw him, I went +towards him and saluted him, and such was his courtesy that he no +sooner received my greeting than he returned it. And he +went with me towards the Castle. Now there were no dwellers +in the Castle except those who were in one hall. And there +I saw four-and-twenty damsels, embroidering satin at a +window. And this I tell thee, Kai, that the least fair of +them was fairer than the fairest maid thou hast ever beheld in +the Island of Britain, and the least lovely of them was more +lovely than Gwenhwyvar, the wife of Arthur, when she has appeared +loveliest at the Offering, on the day of the Nativity, or at the +feast of Easter. They rose up at my coming, and six of them +took my horse, and divested me of my armour; and six others took +my arms, and washed them in a vessel until they were perfectly +bright. And the third six spread cloths upon the tables and +prepared meat. And the fourth six took off my soiled +garments, and placed others upon me; namely, an under-vest and a +doublet of fine linen, and a robe, and a surcoat, and a mantle of +yellow satin with a broad gold band upon the mantle. And +they placed cushions both beneath and around me, with coverings +of red linen; and I sat down. Now the six maidens who had +taken my horse, unharnessed him, as well as if they had been the +best squires in the Island of Britain. Then, behold, they +brought bowls of silver wherein was water to wash, and towels of +linen, some green and some white; and I washed. And in a +little while the man sat down to the table. And I sat next +to him, and below me sat all the maidens, except those who waited +on us. And the table was of silver, and the cloths upon the +table were of linen; and no vessel was served upon the table that +was not either of gold or of silver, or of buffalo-horn. +And our meat was brought to us. And verily, Kai, I saw +there every sort of meat and every sort of liquor that I have +ever seen elsewhere; but the meat and the liquor were better +served there than I have ever seen them in any other place. +</p> + +<p> +“Until the repast was half over, neither the man nor any +one of the damsels spoke a single word to me; but when the man +perceived that it would be more agreeable to me to converse than +to eat any more, he began to inquire of me who I was. I +said I was glad to find that there was some one who would +discourse with me, and that it was not considered so great a +crime at that Court for people to hold converse together. +‘Chieftain,’ said the man, ‘we would have +talked to thee sooner, but we feared to disturb thee during thy +repast; now, however, we will discourse.’ Then I told +the man who I was, and what was the cause of my journey; and said +that I was seeking whether any one was superior to me, or whether +I could gain the mastery over all. The man looked upon me, +and he smiled and said, ‘If I did not fear to distress thee +too much, I would show thee that which thou seekest.’ +Upon this I became anxious and sorrowful, and when the man +perceived it, he said, ‘If thou wouldest rather that I +should show thee thy disadvantage than thine advantage, I will do +so. Sleep here to-night, and in the morning arise early, +and take the road upwards through the valley until thou reachest +the wood through which thou camest hither. A little way +within the wood thou wilt meet with a road branching off to the +right, by which thou must proceed, until thou comest to a large +sheltered glade with a mound in the centre. And thou wilt +see a black man of great stature on the top of the mound. +He is not smaller in size than two of the men of this +world. He has but one foot; and one eye in the middle of +his forehead. And he has a club of iron, and it is certain +that there are no two men in the world who would not find their +burden in that club. And he is not a comely man, but on the +contrary he is exceedingly ill-favoured; and he is the woodward +of that wood. And thou wilt see a thousand wild animals +grazing around him. Inquire of him the way out of the +glade, and he will reply to thee briefly, and will point out the +road by which thou shalt find that which thou art in quest +of.’ +</p> + +<p> +“And long seemed that night to me. And the next +morning I arose and equipped myself, and mounted my horse, and +proceeded straight through the valley to the wood; and I followed +the cross-road which the man had pointed out to me, till at +length I arrived at the glade. And there was I three times +more astonished at the number of wild animals that I beheld, than +the man had said I should be. And the black man was there, +sitting upon the top of the mound. Huge of stature as the +man had told me that he was, I found him to exceed by far the +description he had given me of him. As for the iron club +which the man had told me was a burden for two men, I am certain, +Kai, that it would be a heavy weight for four warriors to lift; +and this was in the black man’s hand. And he only +spoke to me in answer to my questions. Then I asked him +what power he held over those animals. ‘I will show thee, +little man,’ said he. And he took his club in his +hand, and with it he struck a stag a great blow so that he brayed +vehemently, and at his braying the animals came together, as +numerous as the stars in the sky, so that it was difficult for me +to find room in the glade to stand among them. There were +serpents, and dragons, and divers sorts of animals. And he +looked at them, and bade them go and feed; and they bowed their +heads, and did him homage as vassals to their lord. +</p> + +<p> +“Then the black man said to me, ‘Seest thou now, +little man, what power I hold over these animals?’ +Then I inquired of him the way, and he became very rough in his +manner to me; however, he asked me whither I would go? And +when I told him who I was and what I sought, he directed +me. ‘Take,’ said he, ‘that path that +leads towards the head of the glade, and ascend the wooded steep +until thou comest to its summit; and there thou wilt find an open +space like to a large valley, and in the midst of it a tall tree, +whose branches are greener than the greenest pine-trees. +Under this tree is a fountain, and by the side of the fountain a +marble slab, and on the marble slab a silver bowl, attached by a +chain of silver, so that it may not be carried away. Take +the bowl and throw a bowlful of water upon the slab, and thou +wilt hear a mighty peal of thunder, so that thou wilt think that +heaven and earth are trembling with its fury. With the +thunder there will come a shower so severe that it will be scarce +possible for thee to endure it and live. And the shower +will be of hailstones; and after the shower, the weather will +become fair, but every leaf that was upon the tree will have been +carried away by the shower. Then a flight of birds will +come and alight upon the tree; and in thine own country thou +didst never hear a strain so sweet as that which they will +sing. And at the moment thou art most delighted with the +song of the birds, thou wilt hear a murmuring and complaining +coming towards thee along the valley. And thou wilt see a +knight upon a coal-black horse, clothed in black velvet, and with +a pennon of black linen upon his lance; and he will ride unto +thee to encounter thee with the utmost speed. If thou +fleest from him he will overtake thee, and if thou abidest there, +as sure as thou art a mounted knight, he will leave thee on +foot. And if thou dost not find trouble in that adventure, +thou needest not seek it during the rest of thy life.’ +</p> + +<p> +“So I journeyed on, until I reached the summit of the +steep, and there I found everything as the black man had +described it to me. And I went up to the tree, and beneath +it I saw the fountain, and by its side the marble slab, and the +silver bowl fastened by the chain. Then I took the bowl, +and cast a bowlful of water upon the slab; and thereupon, behold, +the thunder came, much more violent than the black man had led me +to expect; and after the thunder came the shower; and of a truth +I tell thee, Kai, that there is neither man nor beast that can +endure that shower and live. For not one of those +hailstones would be stopped, either by the flesh or by the skin, +until it had reached the bone. I turned my horse’s +flank towards the shower, and placed the beak of my shield over +his head and neck, while I held the upper part of it over my own +head. And thus I withstood the shower. When I looked +on the tree there was not a single leaf upon it, and then the sky +became clear, and with that, behold the birds lighted upon the +tree, and sang. And truly, Kai, I never heard any melody +equal to that, either before or since. And when I was most +charmed with listening to the birds, lo, a murmuring voice was +heard through the valley, approaching me and saying, ‘Oh, +Knight, what has brought thee hither? What evil have I done +to thee, that thou shouldst act towards me and my possessions as +thou hast this day? Dost thou not know that the shower +to-day has left in my dominions neither man nor beast alive that +was exposed to it?’ And thereupon, behold, a Knight +on a black horse appeared, clothed in jet-black velvet, and with +a tabard of black linen about him. And we charged each +other, and, as the onset was furious, it was not long before I +was overthrown. Then the Knight passed the shaft of his +lance through the bridle rein of my horse, and rode off with the +two horses, leaving me where I was. And he did not even +bestow so much notice upon me as to imprison me, nor did he +despoil me of my arms. So I returned along the road by +which I had come. And when I reached the glade where the +black man was, I confess to thee, Kai, it is a marvel that I did +not melt down into a liquid pool, through the shame that I felt +at the black man’s derision. And that night I came to +the same castle where I had spent the night preceding. And +I was more agreeably entertained that night than I had been the +night before; and I was better feasted, and I conversed freely +with the inmates of the castle, and none of them alluded to my +expedition to the fountain, neither did I mention it to any; and +I remained there that night. When I arose on the morrow, I +found, ready saddled, a dark bay palfrey, with nostrils as red as +scarlet; and after putting on my armour, and leaving there my +blessing, I returned to my own Court. And that horse I +still possess, and he is in the stable yonder. And I +declare that I would not part with him for the best palfrey in +the Island of Britain. +</p> + +<p> +“Now of a truth, Kai, no man ever before confessed to an +adventure so much to his own discredit, and verily it seems +strange to me, that neither before nor since have I heard of any +person besides myself who knew of this adventure, and that the +subject of it should exist within King Arthur’s dominions, +without any other person lighting upon it.” +</p> + +<p> +“Now,” quoth Owain, “would it not be well to +go and endeavour to discover that place?” +</p> + +<p> +“By the hand of my friend,” said Kai, “often +dost thou utter that with thy tongue which thou wouldst not make +good with thy deeds.” +</p> + +<p> +“In very truth,” said Gwenhwyvar, “it were +better thou wert hanged, Kai, than to use such uncourteous speech +towards a man like Owain.” +</p> + +<p> +“By the hand of my friend, good Lady,” said Kai, +“thy praise of Owain is not greater than mine.” +</p> + +<p> +With that Arthur awoke, and asked if he had not been sleeping +a little. +</p> + +<p> +“Yes, Lord,” answered Owain, “thou hast +slept awhile.” +</p> + +<p> +“Is it time for us to go to meat?” +</p> + +<p> +“It is, Lord,” said Owain. +</p> + +<p> +Then the horn for washing was sounded, and the King and all +his household sat down to eat. And when the meal was ended, +Owain withdrew to his lodging, and made ready his horse and his +arms. +</p> + +<p> +On the morrow, with the dawn of day, he put on his armour, and +mounted his charger, and travelled through distant lands and over +desert mountains. And at length he arrived at the valley +which Kynon had described to him; and he was certain that it was +the same that he sought. And journeying along the valley by +the side of the river, he followed its course till he came to the +plain and within sight of the Castle. When he approached +the Castle, he saw the youths shooting their daggers in the place +where Kynon had seen them, and the yellow man, to whom the Castle +belonged, standing hard by. And no sooner had Owain saluted +the yellow man than he was saluted by him in return. +</p> + +<p> +And he went forward towards the Castle, and there he saw the +chamber, and when he had entered the chamber he beheld the +maidens working at satin embroidery, in chairs of gold. And +their beauty and their comeliness seemed to Owain far greater +than Kynon had represented to him. And they rose to wait +upon Owain, as they had done to Kynon, and the meal which they +set before him gave more satisfaction to Owain than it had done +to Kynon. +</p> + +<p> +About the middle of the repast, the yellow man asked Owain the +object of his journey. And Owain made it known to him, and +said, “I am in quest of the Knight who guards the +fountain.” Upon this the yellow man smiled, and said +that he was as loth to point out that adventure to Owain as he +had been to Kynon. However, he described the whole to +Owain, and they retired to rest. +</p> + +<p> +The next morning Owain found his horse made ready for him by +the damsels, and he set forward and came to the glade where the +black man was. And the stature of the black man seemed more +wonderful to Owain than it had done to Kynon, and Owain asked of +him his road, and he showed it to him. And Owain followed +the road, as Kynon had done, till he came to the green tree; and +he beheld the fountain, and the slab beside the fountain, with +the bowl upon it. And Owain took the bowl, and threw a +bowlful of water upon the slab. And, lo, the thunder was +heard, and after the thunder came the shower, much more violent +than Kynon had described, and after the shower the sky became +bright. And when Owain looked at the tree, there was not +one leaf upon it. And immediately the birds came, and +settled upon the tree, and sang. And when their song was +most pleasing to Owain, he beheld a Knight coming towards him +through the valley, and he prepared to receive him; and +encountered him violently. Having broken both their lances, +they drew their swords, and fought blade to blade. Then +Owain struck the Knight a blow through his helmet, head-piece and +visor, and through the skin, and the flesh, and the bone, until +it wounded the very brain. Then the black Knight felt that +he had received a mortal wound, upon which he turned his +horse’s head, and fled. And Owain pursued him, and +followed close upon him, although he was not near enough to +strike him with his sword. Thereupon Owain descried a vast +and resplendent Castle. And they came to the Castle +gate. And the black Knight was allowed to enter, and the +portcullis was let fall upon Owain; and it struck his horse +behind the saddle, and cut him in two, and carried away the +rowels of the spurs that were upon Owain’s heels. And +the portcullis descended to the floor. And the rowels of +the spurs and part of the horse were without, and Owain with the +other part of the horse remained between the two gates, and the +inner gate was closed, so that Owain could not go thence; and +Owain was in a perplexing situation. And while he was in +this state, he could see through an aperture in the gate, a +street facing him, with a row of houses on each side. And +he beheld a maiden, with yellow curling hair, and a frontlet of +gold upon her head; and she was clad in a dress of yellow satin, +and on her feet were shoes of variegated leather. And she +approached the gate, and desired that it should be opened. +“Heaven knows, Lady,” said Owain, “it is no +more possible for me to open to thee from hence, than it is for +thee to set me free.” “Truly,” said the +damsel, “it is very sad that thou canst not be released, +and every woman ought to succour thee, for I never saw one more +faithful in the service of ladies than thou. As a friend +thou art the most sincere, and as a lover the most devoted. +Therefore,” quoth she, “whatever is in my power to do +for thy release, I will do it. Take this ring and put it on +thy finger, with the stone inside thy hand; and close thy hand +upon the stone. And as long as thou concealest it, it will +conceal thee. When they have consulted together, they will +come forth to fetch thee, in order to put thee to death; and they +will be much grieved that they cannot find thee. And I will +await thee on the horseblock yonder; and thou wilt be able to see +me, though I cannot see thee; therefore come and place thy hand +upon my shoulder, that I may know that thou art near me. +And by the way that I go hence, do thou accompany me.” +</p> + +<p> +Then she went away from Owain, and he did all that the maiden +had told him. And the people of the Castle came to seek +Owain, to put him to death, and when they found nothing but the +half of his horse, they were sorely grieved. +</p> + +<p> +And Owain vanished from among them, and went to the maiden, +and placed his hand upon her shoulder; whereupon she set off, and +Owain followed her, until they came to the door of a large and +beautiful chamber, and the maiden opened it, and they went in, +and closed the door. And Owain looked around the chamber, +and behold there was not even a single nail in it that was not +painted with gorgeous colours; and there was not a single panel +that had not sundry images in gold portrayed upon it. +</p> + +<p> +The maiden kindled a fire, and took water in a silver bowl, +and put a towel of white linen on her shoulder, and gave Owain +water to wash. Then she placed before him a silver table, +inlaid with gold; upon which was a cloth of yellow linen; and she +brought him food. And of a truth, Owain had never seen any +kind of meat that was not there in abundance, but it was better +cooked there than he had ever found it in any other place. +Nor did he ever see so excellent a display of meat and drink, as +there. And there was not one vessel from which he was +served, that was not of gold or of silver. And Owain ate +and drank, until late in the afternoon, when lo, they heard a +mighty clamour in the Castle; and Owain asked the maiden what +that outcry was. “They are administering extreme +unction,” said she, “to the Nobleman who owns the +Castle.” And Owain went to sleep. +</p> + +<p> +The couch which the maiden had prepared for him was meet for +Arthur himself; it was of scarlet, and fur, and satin, and +sendal, and fine linen. In the middle of the night they +heard a woful outcry. “What outcry again is +this?” said Owain. “The Nobleman who owned the +Castle is now dead,” said the maiden. And a little +after daybreak, they heard an exceeding loud clamour and +wailing. And Owain asked the maiden what was the cause of +it. “They are bearing to the church the body of the +Nobleman who owned the Castle.” +</p> + +<p> +And Owain rose up, and clothed himself, and opened a window of +the chamber, and looked towards the Castle; and he could see +neither the bounds, nor the extent of the hosts that filled the +streets. And they were fully armed; and a vast number of +women were with them, both on horseback and on foot; and all the +ecclesiastics in the city, singing. And it seemed to Owain +that the sky resounded with the vehemence of their cries, and +with the noise of the trumpets, and with the singing of the +ecclesiastics. In the midst of the throng, he beheld the +bier, over which was a veil of white linen; and wax tapers were +burning beside and around it, and none that supported the bier +was lower in rank than a powerful Baron. +</p> + +<p> +Never did Owain see an assemblage so gorgeous with satin, and +silk, and sendal. And following the train, he beheld a lady +with yellow hair falling over her shoulders, and stained with +blood; and about her a dress of yellow satin, which was +torn. Upon her feet were shoes of variegated leather. +And it was a marvel that the ends of her fingers were not +bruised, from the violence with which she smote her hands +together. Truly she would have been the fairest lady Owain +ever saw, had she been in her usual guise. And her cry was +louder than the shout of the men, or the clamour of the +trumpets. No sooner had he beheld the lady, than he became +inflamed with her love, so that it took entire possession of +him. +</p> + +<p> +Then he inquired of the maiden who the lady was. +“Heaven knows,” replied the maiden, “she may be +said to be the fairest, and the most chaste, and the most +liberal, and the wisest, and the most noble of women. And +she is my mistress; and she is called the Countess of the +Fountain, the wife of him whom thou didst slay +yesterday.” “Verily,” said Owain, +“she is the woman that I love best.” +“Verily,” said the maiden, “she shall also love +thee not a little.” +</p> + +<p> +And with that the maid arose, and kindled a fire, and filled a +pot with water, and placed it to warm; and she brought a towel of +white linen, and placed it around Owain’s neck; and she +took a goblet of ivory, and a silver basin, and filled them with +warm water, wherewith she washed Owain’s head. Then +she opened a wooden casket, and drew forth a razor, whose haft +was of ivory, and upon which were two rivets of gold. And +she shaved his beard, and she dried his head, and his throat, +with the towel. Then she rose up from before Owain, and +brought him to eat. And truly Owain had never so good a +meal, nor was he ever so well served. +</p> + +<p> +When he had finished his repast, the maiden arranged his +couch. “Come here,” said she, “and sleep, +and I will go and woo for thee.” And Owain went to +sleep, and the maiden shut the door of the chamber after her, and +went towards the Castle. When she came there, she found +nothing but mourning, and sorrow; and the Countess in her chamber +could not bear the sight of any one through grief. Luned +came and saluted her, but the Countess answered her not. +And the maiden bent down towards her, and said, “What +aileth thee, that thou answerest no one to-day?” +“Luned,” said the Countess, “what change hath +befallen thee, that thou hast not come to visit me in my +grief? It was wrong in thee, and I having made thee rich; +it was wrong in thee that thou didst not come to see me in my +distress. That was wrong in thee.” +“Truly,” said Luned, “I thought thy good sense +was greater than I find it to be. Is it well for thee to +mourn after that good man, or for anything else, that thou canst +not have?” “I declare to heaven,” said +the Countess, “that in the whole world there is not a man +equal to him.” “Not so,” said Luned, +“for an ugly man would be as good as, or better than +he.” “I declare to heaven,” said the +Countess, “that were it not repugnant to me to cause to be +put to death one whom I have brought up, I would have thee +executed, for making such a comparison to me. As it is, I +will banish thee.” “I am glad,” said +Luned, “that thou hast no other cause to do so, than that I +would have been of service to thee where thou didst not know what +was to thine advantage. And henceforth evil betide +whichever of us shall make the first advance towards +reconciliation to the other; whether I should seek an invitation +from thee, or thou of thine own accord shouldst send to invite +me.” +</p> + +<p> +With that Luned went forth: and the Countess arose and +followed her to the door of the chamber, and began coughing +loudly. And when Luned looked back, the Countess beckoned +to her; and she returned to the Countess. “In +truth,” said the Countess, “evil is thy disposition; +but if thou knowest what is to my advantage, declare it to +me.” “I will do so,” quoth she. +</p> + +<p> +“Thou knowest that except by warfare and arms it is +impossible for thee to preserve thy possessions; delay not, +therefore, to seek some one who can defend them.” +“And how can I do that?” said the Countess. +“I will tell thee,” said Luned. “Unless +thou canst defend the fountain, thou canst not maintain thy +dominions; and no one can defend the fountain, except it be a +knight of Arthur’s household; and I will go to +Arthur’s Court, and ill betide me, if I return thence +without a warrior who can guard the fountain as well as, or even +better than, he who defended it formerly.” +“That will be hard to perform,” said the +Countess. “Go, however, and make proof of that which +thou hast promised.” +</p> + +<p> +Luned set out, under the pretence of going to Arthur’s +Court; but she went back to the chamber where she had left Owain; +and she tarried there with him as long as it might have taken her +to have travelled to the Court of King Arthur. And at the +end of that time, she apparelled herself and went to visit the +Countess. And the Countess was much rejoiced when she saw +her, and inquired what news she brought from the Court. +“I bring thee the best of news,” said Luned, +“for I have compassed the object of my mission. When +wilt thou, that I should present to thee the chieftain who has +come with me hither?” “Bring him here to visit +me to-morrow, at mid-day,” said the Countess, “and I +will cause the town to be assembled by that time.” +</p> + +<p> +And Luned returned home. And the next day, at noon, +Owain arrayed himself in a coat, and a surcoat, and a mantle of +yellow satin, upon which was a broad band of gold lace; and on +his feet were high shoes of variegated leather, which were +fastened by golden clasps, in the form of lions. And they +proceeded to the chamber of the Countess. +</p> + +<p> +Right glad was the Countess of their coming, and she gazed +steadfastly upon Owain, and said, “Luned, this knight has +not the look of a traveller.” “What harm is +there in that, lady?” said Luned. “I am +certain,” said the Countess, “that no other man than +this chased the soul from the body of my lord.” +“So much the better for thee, lady,” said Luned, +“for had he not been stronger than thy lord he could not +have deprived him of life. There is no remedy for that +which is past, be it as it may.” “Go back to +thine abode,” said the Countess, “and I will take +counsel.” +</p> + +<p> +The next day the Countess caused all her subjects to assemble, +and showed them that her earldom was left defenceless, and that +it could not be protected but with horse and arms, and military +skill. “Therefore,” said she, “this is +what I offer for your choice: either let one of you take me, or +give your consent for me to take a husband from elsewhere to +defend my dominions.” +</p> + +<p> +So they came to the determination that it was better that she +should have permission to marry some one from elsewhere; and, +thereupon, she sent for the bishops and archbishops to celebrate +her nuptials with Owain. And the men of the earldom did +Owain homage. +</p> + +<p> +And Owain defended the Fountain with lance and sword. +And this is the manner in which he defended it: Whensoever a +knight came there he overthrew him, and sold him for his full +worth, and what he thus gained he divided among his barons and +his knights; and no man in the whole world could be more beloved +than he was by his subjects. And it was thus for the space +of three years. +</p> + +<p class="p2"> +It befell that as Gwalchmai went forth one day with King +Arthur, he perceived him to be very sad and sorrowful. And +Gwalchmai was much grieved to see Arthur in this state; and he +questioned him, saying, “Oh, my lord! what has befallen +thee?” “In sooth, Gwalchmai,” said +Arthur, “I am grieved concerning Owain, whom I have lost +these three years, and I shall certainly die if the fourth year +passes without my seeing him. Now I am sure, that it is +through the tale which Kynon the son of Clydno related, that I +have lost Owain.” “There is no need for +thee,” said Gwalchmai, “to summon to arms thy whole +dominions on this account, for thou thyself and the men of thy +household will be able to avenge Owain, if he be slain; or to set +him free, if he be in prison; and, if alive, to bring him back +with thee.” And it was settled according to what +Gwalchmai had said. +</p> + +<p> +Then Arthur and the men of his household prepared to go and +seek Owain, and their number was three thousand, besides their +attendants. And Kynon the son of Clydno acted as their +guide. And Arthur came to the Castle where Kynon had been +before, and when he came there the youths were shooting in the +same place, and the yellow man was standing hard by. When +the yellow man saw Arthur he greeted him, and invited him to the +Castle; and Arthur accepted his invitation, and they entered the +Castle together. And great as was the number of his +retinue, their presence was scarcely observed in the Castle, so +vast was its extent. And the maidens rose up to wait on +them, and the service of the maidens appeared to them all to +excel any attendance they had ever met with; and even the pages +who had charge of the horses were no worse served, that night, +than Arthur himself would have been in his own palace. +</p> + +<p> +The next morning Arthur set out thence, with Kynon for his +guide, and came to the place where the black man was. And +the stature of the black man was more surprising to Arthur than +it had been represented to him. And they came to the top of +the wooded steep, and traversed the valley till they reached the +green tree, where they saw the fountain, and the bowl, and the +slab. And upon that, Kai came to Arthur and spoke to +him. “My lord,” said he, “I know the +meaning of all this, and my request is, that thou wilt permit me +to throw the water on the slab, and to receive the first +adventure that may befall.” And Arthur gave him +leave. +</p> + +<p> +Then Kai threw a bowlful of water upon the slab, and +immediately there came the thunder, and after the thunder the +shower. And such a thunderstorm they had never known +before, and many of the attendants who were in Arthur’s +train were killed by the shower. After the shower had +ceased the sky became clear; and on looking at the tree they +beheld it completely leafless. Then the birds descended +upon the tree, and the song of the birds was far sweeter than any +strain they had ever heard before. Then they beheld a +knight on a coal-black horse, clothed in black satin, coming +rapidly towards them. And Kai met him and encountered him, +and it was not long before Kai was overthrown. And the +knight withdrew, and Arthur and his host encamped for the +night. +</p> + +<p> +And when they arose in the morning, they perceived the signal +of combat upon the lance of the Knight. And Kai came to +Arthur, and spoke to him: “My lord,” said he, +“though I was overthrown yesterday, if it seem good to +thee, I would gladly meet the Knight again to-day.” +“Thou mayst do so,” said Arthur. And Kai went +towards the Knight. And on the spot he overthrew Kai, and +struck him with the head of his lance in the forehead, so that it +broke his helmet and the head-piece, and pierced the skin and the +flesh, the breadth of the spear-head, even to the bone. And +Kai returned to his companions. +</p> + +<p> +After this, all the household of Arthur went forth, one after +the other, to combat the Knight, until there was not one that was +not overthrown by him, except Arthur and Gwalchmai. And +Arthur armed himself to encounter the Knight. “Oh, my +lord,” said Gwalchmai, “permit me to fight with him +first.” And Arthur permitted him. And he went +forth to meet the Knight, having over himself and his horse a +satin robe of honour which had been sent him by the daughter of +the Earl of Rhangyw, and in this dress he was not known by any of +the host. And they charged each other, and fought all that +day until the evening, and neither of them was able to unhorse +the other. +</p> + +<p> +The next day they fought with strong lances, and neither of +them could obtain the mastery. +</p> + +<p> +And the third day they fought with exceeding strong +lances. And they were incensed with rage, and fought +furiously, even until noon. And they gave each other such a +shock that the girths of their horses were broken, so that they +fell over their horses’ cruppers to the ground. And +they rose up speedily, and drew their swords, and resumed the +combat; and the multitude that witnessed their encounter felt +assured that they had never before seen two men so valiant or so +powerful. And had it been midnight, it would have been +light from the fire that flashed from their weapons. And +the Knight gave Gwalchmai a blow that turned his helmet from off +his face, so that the Knight knew that it was Gwalchmai. +Then Owain said, “My lord Gwalchmai, I did not know thee +for my cousin, owing to the robe of honour that enveloped thee; +take my sword and my arms.” Said Gwalchmai, +“Thou, Owain, art the victor; take thou my +sword.” And with that Arthur saw that they were +conversing, and advanced towards them. “My lord +Arthur,” said Gwalchmai, “here is Owain, who has +vanquished me, and will not take my arms.” “My +lord,” said Owain, “it is he that has vanquished me, +and he will not take my sword.” “Give me your +swords,” said Arthur, “and then neither of you has +vanquished the other.” Then Owain put his arms around +Arthur’s neck, and they embraced. And all the host +hurried forward to see Owain, and to embrace him; and there was +nigh being a loss of life, so great was the press. +</p> + +<p> +And they retired that night, and the next day Arthur prepared +to depart. “My lord,” said Owain, “this +is not well of thee; for I have been absent from thee these three +years, and during all that time, up to this very day, I have been +preparing a banquet for thee, knowing that thou wouldst come to +seek me. Tarry with me, therefore, until thou and thy +attendants have recovered the fatigues of the journey, and have +been anointed.” +</p> + +<p> +And they all proceeded to the Castle of the Countess of the +Fountain, and the banquet which had been three years preparing +was consumed in three months. Never had they a more +delicious or agreeable banquet. And Arthur prepared to +depart. Then he sent an embassy to the Countess, to beseech +her to permit Owain to go with him for the space of three months, +that he might show him to the nobles and the fair dames of the +Island of Britain. And the Countess gave her consent, +although it was very painful to her. So Owain came with +Arthur to the Island of Britain. And when he was once more +amongst his kindred and friends, he remained three years, instead +of three months, with them. +</p> + +<p class="p2"> +And as Owain one day sat at meat, in the city of Caerlleon +upon Usk, behold a damsel entered upon a bay horse, with a +curling mane and covered with foam, and the bridle and so much as +was seen of the saddle were of gold. And the damsel was +arrayed in a dress of yellow satin. And she came up to +Owain, and took the ring from off his hand. +“Thus,” said she, “shall be treated the +deceiver, the traitor, the faithless, the disgraced, and the +beardless.” And she turned her horse’s head and +departed. +</p> + +<p> +Then his adventure came to Owain’s remembrance, and he +was sorrowful; and having finished eating he went to his own +abode and made preparations that night. And the next day he +arose but did not go to the Court, but wandered to the distant +parts of the earth and to uncultivated mountains. And he +remained there until all his apparel was worn out, and his body +was wasted away, and his hair was grown long. And he went +about with the wild beasts and fed with them, until they became +familiar with him; but at length he grew so weak that he could no +longer bear them company. Then he descended from the +mountains to the valley, and came to a park that was the fairest +in the world, and belonged to a widowed Countess. +</p> + +<p> +One day the Countess and her maidens went forth to walk by a +lake, that was in the middle of the park. And they saw the +form of a man. And they were terrified. Nevertheless +they went near him, and touched him, and looked at him. And +they saw that there was life in him, though he was exhausted by +the heat of the sun. And the Countess returned to the +Castle, and took a flask full of precious ointment, and gave it +to one of her maidens. “Go with this,” said +she, “and take with thee yonder horse and clothing, and +place them near the man we saw just now. And anoint him +with this balsam, near his heart; and if there is life in him, he +will arise through the efficacy of this balsam. Then watch +what he will do.” +</p> + +<p> +And the maiden departed from her, and poured the whole of the +balsam upon Owain, and left the horse and the garments hard by, +and went a little way off, and hid herself to watch him. In +a short time she saw him begin to move his arms; and he rose up, +and looked at his person, and became ashamed of the unseemliness +of his appearance. Then he perceived the horse and the +garments that were near him. And he crept forward till he +was able to draw the garments to him from off the saddle. +And he clothed himself, and with difficulty mounted the +horse. Then the damsel discovered herself to him, and +saluted him. And he was rejoiced when he saw her, and +inquired of her, what land and what territory that was. +“Truly,” said the maiden, “a widowed Countess +owns yonder Castle; at the death of her husband, he left her two +Earldoms, but at this day she has but this one dwelling that has +not been wrested from her by a young Earl, who is her neighbour, +because she refused to become his wife.” “That +is pity,” said Owain. And he and the maiden proceeded +to the Castle; and he alighted there, and the maiden conducted +him to a pleasant chamber, and kindled a fire and left him. +</p> + +<p> +And the maiden came to the Countess, and gave the flask into +her hand. “Ha! maiden,” said the Countess, +“where is all the balsam?” “Have I not +used it all?” said she. “Oh, maiden,” +said the Countess, “I cannot easily forgive thee this; it +is sad for me to have wasted seven-score pounds’ worth of +precious ointment upon a stranger whom I know not. However, +maiden, wait thou upon him, until he is quite +recovered.” +</p> + +<p> +And the maiden did so, and furnished him with meat and drink, +and fire, and lodging, and medicaments, until he was well +again. And in three months he was restored to his former +guise, and became even more comely than he had ever been +before. +</p> + +<p> +One day Owain heard a great tumult, and a sound of arms in the +Castle, and he inquired of the maiden the cause thereof. +“The Earl,” said she, “whom I mentioned to +thee, has come before the Castle, with a numerous army, to subdue +the Countess.” And Owain inquired of her whether the +Countess had a horse and arms in her possession. “She +has the best in the world,” said the maiden. +“Wilt thou go and request the loan of a horse and arms for +me,” said Owain, “that I may go and look at this +army?” “I will,” said the maiden. +</p> + +<p> +And she came to the Countess, and told her what Owain had +said. And the Countess laughed. “Truly,” +said she, “I will even give him a horse and arms for ever; +such a horse and such arms had he never yet, and I am glad that +they should be taken by him to-day, lest my enemies should have +them against my will to-morrow. Yet I know not what he +would do with them.” +</p> + +<p> +The Countess bade them bring out a beautiful black steed, upon +which was a beechen saddle, and a suit of armour, for man and +horse. And Owain armed himself, and mounted the horse, and +went forth, attended by two pages completely equipped, with +horses and arms. And when they came near to the +Earl’s army, they could see neither its extent nor its +extremity. And Owain asked the pages in which troop the +Earl was. “In yonder troop,” said they, +“in which are four yellow standards. Two of them are +before, and two behind him.” “Now,” said +Owain, “do you return and await me near the portal of the +Castle.” So they returned, and Owain pressed forward +until he met the Earl. And Owain drew him completely out of +his saddle, and turned his horse’s head towards the Castle, +and though it was with difficulty, he brought the Earl to the +portal, where the pages awaited him. And in they +came. And Owain presented the Earl as a gift to the +Countess. And said to her, “Behold a requital to thee +for thy blessed balsam.” +</p> + +<p> +The army encamped around the Castle. And the Earl +restored to the Countess the two Earldoms he had taken from her, +as a ransom for his life; and for his freedom he gave her the +half of his own dominions, and all his gold, and his silver, and +his jewels, besides hostages. +</p> + +<p> +And Owain took his departure. And the Countess and all +her subjects besought him to remain, but Owain chose rather to +wander through distant lands and deserts. +</p> + +<p> +And as he journeyed, he heard a loud yelling in a wood. +And it was repeated a second and a third time. And Owain +went towards the spot, and beheld a huge craggy mound, in the +middle of the wood; on the side of which was a grey rock. +And there was a cleft in the rock, and a serpent was within the +cleft. And near the rock stood a black lion, and every time +the lion sought to go thence, the serpent darted towards him to +attack him. And Owain unsheathed his sword, and drew near +to the rock; and as the serpent sprang out, he struck him with +his sword, and cut him in two. And he dried his sword, and +went on his way, as before. But behold the lion followed +him, and played about him, as though it had been a greyhound that +he had reared. +</p> + +<p> +They proceeded thus throughout the day, until the +evening. And when it was time for Owain to take his rest, +he dismounted, and turned his horse loose in a flat and wooded +meadow. And he struck fire, and when the fire was kindled, +the lion brought him fuel enough to last for three nights. +And the lion disappeared. And presently the lion returned, +bearing a fine large roebuck. And he threw it down before +Owain, who went towards the fire with it. +</p> + +<p> +And Owain took the roebuck, and skinned it, and placed collops +of its flesh upon skewers, around the fire. The rest of the +buck he gave to the lion to devour. While he was doing +this, he heard a deep sigh near him, and a second, and a +third. And Owain called out to know whether the sigh he +heard proceeded from a mortal; and he received answer that it +did. “Who art thou?” said Owain. +“Truly,” said the voice, “I am Luned, the +handmaiden of the Countess of the Fountain.” +“And what dost thou here?” said Owain. “I +am imprisoned,” said she, “on account of the knight +who came from Arthur’s Court, and married the +Countess. And he stayed a short time with her, but he +afterwards departed for the Court of Arthur, and has not returned +since. And he was the friend I loved best in the +world. And two of the pages in the Countess’s chamber +traduced him, and called him a deceiver. And I told them +that they two were not a match for him alone. So they +imprisoned me in the stone vault, and said that I should be put +to death, unless he came himself to deliver me, by a certain day; +and that is no further off than the day after to-morrow. +And I have no one to send to seek him for me. And his name +is Owain the son of Urien.” “And art thou +certain that if that knight knew all this, he would come to thy +rescue?” “I am most certain of it,” said +she. +</p> + +<p> +When the collops were cooked, Owain divided them into two +parts, between himself and the maiden; and after they had eaten, +they talked together, until the day dawned. And the next +morning Owain inquired of the damsel, if there was any place +where he could get food and entertainment for that night. +“There is, Lord,” said she; “cross over yonder, +and go along the side of the river, and in a short time thou wilt +see a great Castle, in which are many towers, and the Earl who +owns that Castle is the most hospitable man in the world. +There thou mayst spend the night.” +</p> + +<p> +Never did sentinel keep stricter watch over his lord, than the +lion that night over Owain. +</p> + +<p> +And Owain accoutred his horse, and passed across by the ford, +and came in sight of the Castle. And he entered it, and was +honourably received. And his horse was well cared for, and +plenty of fodder was placed before him. Then the lion went +and lay down in the horse’s manger; so that none of the +people of the Castle dared to approach him. The treatment +which Owain met with there was such as he had never known +elsewhere, for every one was as sorrowful as though death had +been upon him. And they went to meat; and the Earl sat upon +one side of Owain, and on the other side his only daughter. +And Owain had never seen any more lovely than she. Then the +lion came and placed himself between Owain’s feet, and he +fed him with every kind of food that he took himself. And +he never saw anything equal to the sadness of the people. +</p> + +<p> +In the middle of the repast the Earl began to bid Owain +welcome. “Then,” said Owain, “behold, it +is time for thee to be cheerful.” “Heaven +knows,” said the Earl, “that it is not thy coming +that makes us sorrowful, but we have cause enough for sadness and +care.” “What is that?” said Owain. +“I have two sons,” replied the Earl, “and +yesterday they went to the mountains to hunt. Now there is +on the mountain a monster who kills men and devours them, and he +seized my sons; and to-morrow is the time he has fixed to be +here, and he threatens that he will then slay my sons before my +eyes, unless I will deliver into his hands this my +daughter. He has the form of a man, but in stature he is no +less than a giant.” +</p> + +<p> +“Truly,” said Owain, “that is +lamentable. And which wilt thou do?” +“Heaven knows,” said the Earl, “it will be +better that my sons should be slain against my will, than that I +should voluntarily give up my daughter to him to ill-treat and +destroy.” Then they talked about other things, and +Owain stayed there that night. +</p> + +<p> +The next morning they heard an exceeding great clamour, which +was caused by the coming of the giant with the two youths. +And the Earl was anxious both to protect his Castle and to +release his two sons. Then Owain put on his armour and went +forth to encounter the giant, and the lion followed him. +And when the giant saw that Owain was armed, he rushed towards +him and attacked him. And the lion fought with the giant +much more fiercely than Owain did. “Truly,” +said the giant, “I should find no difficulty in fighting +with thee, were it not for the animal that is with +thee.” Upon that Owain took the lion back to the +Castle and shut the gate upon him, and then he returned to fight +the giant, as before. And the lion roared very loud, for he +heard that it went hard with Owain. And he climbed up till +he reached the top of the Earl’s hall, and thence he got to +the top of the Castle, and he sprang down from the walls and went +and joined Owain. And the lion gave the giant a stroke with +his paw, which tore him from his shoulder to his hip, and his +heart was laid bare, and the giant fell down dead. Then +Owain restored the two youths to their father. +</p> + +<p> +The Earl besought Owain to remain with him, and he would not, +but set forward towards the meadow where Luned was. And +when he came there he saw a great fire kindled, and two youths +with beautiful curling auburn hair were leading the maiden to +cast her into the fire. And Owain asked them what charge +they had against her. And they told him of the compact that +was between them, as the maiden had done the night before. +“And,” said they, “Owain has failed her, +therefore we are taking her to be burnt.” +“Truly,” said Owain, “he is a good knight, and +if he knew that the maiden was in such peril, I marvel that he +came not to her rescue; but if you will accept me in his stead, I +will do battle with you.” “We will,” said +the youths, “by him who made us.” +</p> + +<p> +And they attacked Owain, and he was hard beset by them. +And with that the lion came to Owain’s assistance, and they +two got the better of the young men. And they said to him, +“Chieftain, it was not agreed that we should fight save +with thyself alone, and it is harder for us to contend with +yonder animal than with thee.” And Owain put the lion +in the place where the maiden had been imprisoned, and blocked up +the door with stones, and he went to fight with the young men, as +before. But Owain had not his usual strength, and the two +youths pressed hard upon him. And the lion roared +incessantly at seeing Owain in trouble; and he burst through the +wall until he found a way out, and rushed upon the young men, and +instantly slew them. So Luned was saved from being +burned. +</p> + +<p> +Then Owain returned with Luned to the dominions of the +Countess of the Fountain. And when he went thence he took +the Countess with him to Arthur’s Court, and she was his +wife as long as she lived. +</p> + +<p class="p2"> +And then he took the road that led to the Court of the savage +black man, and Owain fought with him, and the lion did not quit +Owain until he had vanquished him. And when he reached the +Court of the savage black man he entered the hall, and beheld +four-and-twenty ladies, the fairest that could be seen. And +the garments which they had on were not worth four-and-twenty +pence, and they were as sorrowful as death. And Owain asked +them the cause of their sadness. And they said, “We +are the daughters of Earls, and we all came here with our +husbands, whom we dearly loved. And we were received with +honour and rejoicing. And we were thrown into a state of +stupor, and while we were thus, the demon who owns this Castle +slew all our husbands, and took from us our horses, and our +raiment, and our gold, and our silver; and the corpses of our +husbands are still in this house, and many others with +them. And this, Chieftain, is the cause of our grief, and +we are sorry that thou art come hither, lest harm should befall +thee.” +</p> + +<p> +And Owain was grieved when he heard this. And he went +forth from the Castle, and he beheld a knight approaching him, +who saluted him in a friendly and cheerful manner, as if he had +been a brother. And this was the savage black man. +“In very sooth,” said Owain, “it is not to seek +thy friendship that I am here.” “In +sooth,” said he, “thou shalt not find it +then.” And with that they charged each other, and +fought furiously. And Owain overcame him, and bound his +hands behind his back. Then the black savage besought Owain +to spare his life, and spoke thus: “My lord Owain,” +said he, “it was foretold that thou shouldst come hither +and vanquish me, and thou hast done so. I was a robber +here, and my house was a house of spoil; but grant me my life, +and I will become the keeper of an Hospice, and I will maintain +this house as an Hospice for weak and for strong, as long as I +live, for the good of thy soul.” And Owain accepted +this proposal of him, and remained there that night. +</p> + +<p> +And the next day he took the four-and-twenty ladies, and their +horses, and their raiment, and what they possessed of goods and +jewels, and proceeded with them to Arthur’s Court. +And if Arthur was rejoiced when he saw him, after he had lost him +the first time, his joy was now much greater. And of those +ladies, such as wished to remain in Arthur’s Court remained +there, and such as wished to depart departed. +</p> + +<p> +And thenceforward Owain dwelt at Arthur’s Court greatly +beloved, as the head of his household, until he went away with +his followers; and those were the army of three hundred ravens +which Kenverchyn had left him. And wherever Owain went with +these he was victorious. +</p> + +<p> +And this is the tale of THE LADY OF THE FOUNTAIN. +</p> + +</div><!--end chapter--> + +<div class="chapter"> + +<h2><a name="chap03"></a>PEREDUR THE SON OF EVRAWC</h2> + +<p> +Earl Evrawc owned the Earldom of the North. And he had seven sons. And Evrawc +maintained himself not so much by his own possessions as by attending +tournaments, and wars, and combats. And, as it often befalls those who join in +encounters and wars, he was slain, and six of his sons likewise. Now the name +of his seventh son was Peredur, and he was the youngest of them. And he was not +of an age to go to wars and encounters, otherwise he might have been slain as +well as his father and brothers. His mother was a scheming and thoughtful +woman, and she was very solicitous concerning this her only son and his +possessions. So she took counsel with herself to leave the inhabited country, +and to flee to the deserts and unfrequented wildernesses. And she permitted +none to bear her company thither but women and boys, and spiritless men, who +were both unaccustomed and unequal to war and fighting. And none dared to bring +either horses or arms where her son was, lest he should set his mind upon them. +And the youth went daily to divert himself in the forest, by flinging sticks +and staves. And one day he saw his mother’s flock of goats, and near the +goats two hinds were standing. And he marvelled greatly that these two should +be without horns, while the others had them. And he thought they had long run +wild, and on that account they had lost their horns. And by activity and +swiftness of foot, he drove the hinds and the goats together into the house +which there was for the goats at the extremity of the forest. Then Peredur +returned to his mother. “Ah, mother,” said he, “a marvellous +thing have I seen in the wood; two of thy goats have run wild, and lost their +horns, through their having been so long missing in the wood. And no man had +ever more trouble than I had to drive them in.” Then they all arose and +went to see. And when they beheld the hinds they were greatly astonished. +</p> + +<p> +And one day they saw three knights coming along the horse-road +on the borders of the forest. And the three knights were +Gwalchmai the son of Gwyar, and Geneir Gwystyl, and Owain the son +of Urien. And Owain kept on the track of the knight who had +divided the apples in Arthur’s Court, whom they were in +pursuit of. “Mother,” said Peredur, “what +are those yonder?” “They are angels, my +son,” said she. “By my faith,” said +Peredur, “I will go and become an angel with +them.” And Peredur went to the road, and met +them. “Tell me, good soul,” said Owain, +“sawest thou a knight pass this way, either to-day or +yesterday?” “I know not,” answered he, +“what a knight is.” “Such an one as I +am,” said Owain. “If thou wilt tell me what I +ask thee, I will tell thee that which thou askest +me.” “Gladly will I do so,” replied +Owain. “What is this?” demanded Peredur, +concerning the saddle. “It is a saddle,” said +Owain. Then he asked about all the accoutrements which he +saw upon the men, and the horses, and the arms, and what they +were for, and how they were used. And Owain shewed him all +these things fully, and told him what use was made of them. +“Go forward,” said Peredur, “for I saw such an +one as thou inquirest for, and I will follow thee.” +</p> + +<p> +Then Peredur returned to his mother and her company, and he +said to her, “Mother, those were not angels, but honourable +knights.” Then his mother swooned away. And +Peredur went to the place where they kept the horses that carried +firewood, and that brought meat and drink from the inhabited +country to the desert. And he took a bony piebald horse, +which seemed to him the strongest of them. And he pressed a +pack into the form of a saddle, and with twisted twigs he +imitated the trappings which he had seen upon the horses. +And when Peredur came again to his mother, the Countess had +recovered from her swoon. “My son,” said she, +“desirest thou to ride forth?” “Yes, with +thy leave,” said he. “Wait, then, that I may +counsel thee before thou goest.” +“Willingly,” he answered; “speak +quickly.” “Go forward, then,” she said, +“to the Court of Arthur, where there are the best, and the +boldest, and the most bountiful of men. And wherever thou +seest a church, repeat there thy Paternoster unto it. And +if thou see meat and drink, and have need of them, and none have +the kindness or the courtesy to give them to thee, take them +thyself. If thou hear an outcry, proceed towards it, +especially if it be the outcry of a woman. If thou see a +fair jewel, possess thyself of it, and give it to another, for +thus thou shalt obtain praise. If thou see a fair woman, +pay thy court to her, whether she will or no; for thus thou wilt +render thyself a better and more esteemed man than thou wast +before.” +</p> + +<p> +After this discourse, Peredur mounted the horse, and taking a +handful of sharp-pointed forks in his hand, he rode forth. +And he journeyed two days and two nights in the woody +wildernesses, and in desert places, without food and without +drink. And then he came to a vast wild wood, and far within +the wood he saw a fair even glade, and in the glade he saw a +tent, and the tent seeming to him to be a church, he repeated his +Paternoster to it. And he went towards it, and the door of +the tent was open. And a golden chair was near the +door. And on the chair sat a lovely auburn-haired maiden, +with a golden frontlet on her forehead, and sparkling stones in +the frontlet, and with a large gold ring on her hand. And +Peredur dismounted, and entered the tent. And the maiden +was glad at his coming, and bade him welcome. At the +entrance of the tent he saw food, and two flasks full of wine, +and two loaves of fine wheaten flour, and collops of the flesh of +the wild boar. “My mother told me,” said +Peredur, “wheresoever I saw meat and drink, to take +it.” “Take the meat and welcome, +chieftain,” said she. So Peredur took half of the +meat and of the liquor himself, and left the rest to the +maiden. And when Peredur had finished eating, he bent upon +his knee before the maiden. “My mother,” said +he, “told me, wheresoever I saw a fair jewel, to take +it.” “Do so, my soul,” said she. So +Peredur took the ring. And he mounted his horse, and +proceeded on his journey. +</p> + +<p> +After this, behold the knight came to whom the tent belonged; +and he was the Lord of the Glade. And he saw the track of +the horse, and he said to the maiden, “Tell me who has been +here since I departed.” “A man,” said +she, “of wonderful demeanour.” And she +described to him what Peredur’s appearance and conduct had +been. “Tell me,” said he, “did he offer +thee any wrong?” “No,” answered the +maiden, “by my faith, he harmed me not.” +“By my faith, I do not believe thee; and until I can meet +with him, and revenge the insult he has done me, and wreak my +vengeance upon him, thou shalt not remain two nights in the same +house.” And the knight arose, and set forth to seek +Peredur. +</p> + +<p> +Meanwhile Peredur journeyed on towards Arthur’s +Court. And before he reached it, another knight had been +there, who gave a ring of thick gold at the door of the gate for +holding his horse, and went into the Hall where Arthur and his +household, and Gwenhwyvar and her maidens, were assembled. +And the page of the chamber was serving Gwenhwyvar with a golden +goblet. Then the knight dashed the liquor that was therein +upon her face, and upon her stomacher, and gave her a violent +blow on the face, and said, “If any have the boldness to +dispute this goblet with me, and to revenge the insult to +Gwenhwyvar, let him follow me to the meadow, and there I will +await him.” So the knight took his horse, and rode to +the meadow. And all the household hung down their heads, +lest any of them should be requested to go and avenge the insult +to Gwenhwyvar. For it seemed to them, that no one would +have ventured on so daring an outrage, unless he possessed such +powers, through magic or charms, that none could be able to take +vengeance upon him. Then, behold, Peredur entered the Hall, +upon the bony piebald horse, with the uncouth trappings upon it; +and in this way he traversed the whole length of the Hall. +In the centre of the Hall stood Kai. “Tell me, tall +man,” said Peredur, “is that Arthur +yonder?” “What wouldest thou with +Arthur?” asked Kai. “My mother told me to go to +Arthur, and receive the honour of knighthood.” +“By my faith,” said he, “thou art all too +meanly equipped with horse and with arms.” Thereupon +he was perceived by all the household, and they threw sticks at +him. Then, behold, a dwarf came forward. He had +already been a year at Arthur’s Court, both he and a female +dwarf. They had craved harbourage of Arthur, and had +obtained it; and during the whole year, neither of them had +spoken a single word to any one. When the dwarf beheld +Peredur, “Haha!” said he, “the welcome of +Heaven be unto thee, goodly Peredur, son of Evrawc, the chief of +warriors, and flower of knighthood.” +“Truly,” said Kai, “thou art ill-taught to +remain a year mute at Arthur’s Court, with choice of +society; and now, before the face of Arthur and all his +household, to call out, and declare such a man as this the chief +of warriors, and the flower of knighthood.” And he +gave him such a box on the ear that he fell senseless to the +ground. Then exclaimed the female dwarf, “Haha! +goodly Peredur, son of Evrawc; the welcome of Heaven be unto +thee, flower of knights, and light of chivalry.” +“Of a truth, maiden,” said Kai, “thou art +ill-bred to remain mute for a year at the Court of Arthur, and +then to speak as thou dost of such a man as this.” +And Kai kicked her with his foot, so that she fell to the ground +senseless. “Tall man,” said Peredur, +“shew me which is Arthur.” “Hold thy +peace,” said Kai, “and go after the knight who went +hence to the meadow, and take from him the goblet, and overthrow +him, and possess thyself of his horse and arms, and then thou +shalt receive the order of knighthood.” “I will +do so, tall man,” said Peredur. So he turned his +horse’s head towards the meadow. And when he came +there, the knight was riding up and down, proud of his strength, +and valour, and noble mien. “Tell me,” said the +knight, “didst thou see any one coming after me from the +Court?” “The tall man that was there,” +said he, “desired me to come, and overthrow thee, and to +take from thee the goblet, and thy horse and thy armour for +myself.” “Silence!” said the knight; +“go back to the Court, and tell Arthur, from me, either to +come himself, or to send some other to fight with me; and unless +he do so quickly, I will not wait for him.” “By +my faith,” said Peredur, “choose thou whether it +shall be willingly or unwillingly, but I will have the horse, and +the arms, and the goblet.” And upon this the knight +ran at him furiously, and struck him a violent blow with the +shaft of his spear, between the neck and the shoulder. +“Haha! lad,” said Peredur, “my mother’s +servants were not used to play with me in this wise; therefore, +thus will I play with thee.” And thereupon he struck +him with a sharp-pointed fork, and it hit him in the eye, and +came out at the back of his neck, so that he instantly fell down +lifeless. +</p> + +<p> +“Verily,” said Owain the son of Urien to Kai, +“thou wert ill-advised, when thou didst send that madman +after the knight. For one of two things must befall +him. He must either be overthrown, or slain. If he is +overthrown by the knight, he will be counted by him to be an +honourable person of the Court, and an eternal disgrace will it +be to Arthur and his warriors. And if he is slain, the +disgrace will be the same, and moreover, his sin will be upon +him; therefore will I go to see what has befallen +him.” So Owain went to the meadow, and he found +Peredur dragging the man about. “What art thou doing +thus?” said Owain. “This iron coat,” said +Peredur, “will never come from off him; not by my efforts, +at any rate.” And Owain unfastened his armour and his +clothes. “Here, my good soul,” said he, +“is a horse and armour better than thine. Take them +joyfully, and come with me to Arthur, to receive the order of +knighthood, for thou dost merit it.” “May I +never shew my face again if I go,” said Peredur; “but +take thou the goblet to Gwenhwyvar, and tell Arthur, that +wherever I am, I will be his vassal, and will do him what profit +and service I am able. And say that I will not come to his +Court until I have encountered the tall man that is there, to +revenge the injury he did to the dwarf and dwarfess.” +And Owain went back to the Court, and related all these things to +Arthur and Gwenhwyvar, and to all the household. +</p> + +<p> +And Peredur rode forward. And as he proceeded, behold a +knight met him. “Whence comest thou?” said the +knight. “I come from Arthur’s Court,” +said Peredur. “Art thou one of his men?” asked +he. “Yes, by my faith,” he answered. +“A good service, truly, is that of Arthur.” +“Wherefore sayest thou so?” said Peredur. +“I will tell thee,” said he; “I have always +been Arthur’s enemy, and all such of his men as I have ever +encountered I have slain.” And without further +parlance they fought, and it was not long before Peredur brought +him to the ground, over his horse’s crupper. Then the +knight besought his mercy. “Mercy thou shalt +have,” said Peredur, “if thou wilt make oath to me, +that thou wilt go to Arthur’s Court, and tell him that it +was I that overthrew thee, for the honour of his service; and +say, that I will never come to the Court until I have avenged the +insult offered to the dwarf and dwarfess.” The knight +pledged him his faith of this, and proceeded to the Court of +Arthur, and said as he had promised, and conveyed the threat to +Kai. +</p> + +<p> +And Peredur rode forward. And within that week he +encountered sixteen knights, and overthrew them all +shamefully. And they all went to Arthur’s Court, +taking with them the same message which the first knight had +conveyed from Peredur, and the same threat which he had sent to +Kai. And thereupon Kai was reproved by Arthur; and Kai was +greatly grieved thereat. +</p> + +<p> +And Peredur rode forward. And he came to a vast and +desert wood, on the confines of which was a lake. And on +the other side was a fair castle. And on the border of the +lake he saw a venerable, hoary-headed man, sitting upon a velvet +cushion, and having a garment of velvet upon him. And his +attendants were fishing in the lake. When the hoary-headed +man beheld Peredur approaching, he arose and went towards the +castle. And the old man was lame. Peredur rode to the +palace, and the door was open, and he entered the hall. And +there was the hoary-headed man sitting on a cushion, and a large +blazing fire burning before him. And the household and the +company arose to meet Peredur, and disarrayed him. And the +man asked the youth to sit on the cushion; and they sat down, and +conversed together. When it was time, the tables were laid, +and they went to meat. And when they had finished their +meal, the man inquired of Peredur if he knew well how to fight +with the sword. “I know not,” said Peredur, +“but were I to be taught, doubtless I should.” +“Whoever can play well with the cudgel and shield, will +also be able to fight with a sword.” And the man had +two sons; the one had yellow hair, and the other auburn. +“Arise, youths,” said he, “and play with the +cudgel and the shield.” And so did they. +“Tell me, my soul,” said the man, “which of the +youths thinkest thou plays best.” “I +think,” said Peredur, “that the yellow-haired youth +could draw blood from the other, if he chose.” +“Arise thou, my life, and take the cudgel and the shield +from the hand of the youth with the auburn hair, and draw blood +from the yellow-haired youth if thou canst.” So +Peredur arose, and went to play with the yellow-haired youth; and +he lifted up his arm, and struck him such a mighty blow, that his +brow fell over his eye, and the blood flowed forth. +“Ah, my life,” said the man, “come now, and sit +down, for thou wilt become the best fighter with the sword of any +in this island; and I am thy uncle, thy mother’s +brother. And with me shalt thou remain a space, in order to +learn the manners and customs of different countries, and +courtesy, and gentleness, and noble bearing. Leave, then, +the habits and the discourse of thy mother, and I will be thy +teacher; and I will raise thee to the rank of knight from this +time forward. And thus do thou. If thou seest aught +to cause thee wonder, ask not the meaning of it; if no one has +the courtesy to inform thee, the reproach will not fall upon +thee, but upon me that am thy teacher.” And they had +abundance of honour and service. And when it was time they +went to sleep. At the break of day, Peredur arose, and took +his horse, and with his uncle’s permission he rode +forth. And he came to a vast desert wood, and at the +further end of the wood was a meadow, and on the other side of +the meadow he saw a large castle. And thitherward Peredur +bent his way, and he found the gate open, and he proceeded to the +hall. And he beheld a stately hoary-headed man sitting on +one side of the hall, and many pages around him, who arose to +receive and to honour Peredur. And they placed him by the +side of the owner of the palace. Then they discoursed +together; and when it was time to eat, they caused Peredur to sit +beside the nobleman during the repast. And when they had +eaten and drunk as much as they desired, the nobleman asked +Peredur whether he could fight with a sword? “Were I +to receive instruction,” said Peredur, “I think I +could.” Now, there was on the floor of the hall a +huge staple, as large as a warrior could grasp. “Take +yonder sword,” said the man to Peredur, “and strike +the iron staple.” So Peredur arose and struck the +staple, so that he cut it in two; and the sword broke into two +parts also. “Place the two parts together, and +reunite them,” and Peredur placed them together, and they +became entire as they were before. And a second time he +struck upon the staple, so that both it and the sword broke in +two, and as before they reunited. And the third time he +gave a like blow, and placed the broken parts together, and +neither the staple nor the sword would unite as before. +“Youth,” said the nobleman, “come now, and sit +down, and my blessing be upon thee. Thou fightest best with +the sword of any man in the kingdom. Thou hast arrived at +two-thirds of thy strength, and the other third thou hast not yet +obtained; and when thou attainest to thy full power, none will be +able to contend with thee. I am thy uncle, thy +mother’s brother, and I am brother to the man in whose +house thou wast last night.” Then Peredur and his +uncle discoursed together, and he beheld two youths enter the +hall, and proceed up to the chamber, bearing a spear of mighty +size, with three streams of blood flowing from the point to the +ground. And when all the company saw this, they began +wailing and lamenting. But for all that, the man did not +break off his discourse with Peredur. And as he did not +tell Peredur the meaning of what he saw, he forbore to ask him +concerning it. And when the clamour had a little subsided, +behold two maidens entered, with a large salver between them, in +which was a man’s head, surrounded by a profusion of +blood. And thereupon the company of the court made so great +an outcry, that it was irksome to be in the same hall with +them. But at length they were silent. And when time +was that they should sleep, Peredur was brought into a fair +chamber. +</p> + +<p> +And the next day, with his uncle’s permission, he rode +forth. And he came to a wood, and far within the wood he +heard a loud cry, and he saw a beautiful woman with auburn hair, +and a horse with a saddle upon it, standing near her, and a +corpse by her side. And as she strove to place the corpse +upon the horse, it fell to the ground, and thereupon she made a +great lamentation. “Tell me, sister,” said +Peredur, “wherefore art thou bewailing?” +“Oh! accursed Peredur, little pity has my ill-fortune ever +met with from thee.” “Wherefore,” said +Peredur, “am I accursed?” “Because thou +wast the cause of thy mother’s death; for when thou didst +ride forth against her will, anguish seized upon her heart, so +that she died; and therefore art thou accursed. And the +dwarf and the dwarfess that thou sawest at Arthur’s Court +were the dwarfs of thy father and mother; and I am thy +foster-sister, and this was my wedded husband, and he was slain +by the knight that is in the glade in the wood; and do not thou +go near him, lest thou shouldest be slain by him +likewise.” “My sister, thou dost reproach me +wrongfully; through my having so long remained amongst you, I +shall scarcely vanquish him; and had I continued longer, it +would, indeed, be difficult for me to succeed. Cease, +therefore, thy lamenting, for it is of no avail, and I will bury +the body, and then I will go in quest of the knight, and see if I +can do vengeance upon him.” And when he had buried +the body, they went to the place where the knight was, and found +him riding proudly along the glade; and he inquired of Peredur +whence he came. “I come from Arthur’s +Court.” “And art thou one of Arthur’s +men?” “Yes, by my faith.” “A +profitable alliance, truly, is that of Arthur.” And +without further parlance, they encountered one another, and +immediately Peredur overthrew the knight, and he besought mercy +of Peredur. “Mercy shalt thou have,” said he, +“upon these terms, that thou take this woman in marriage, +and do her all the honour and reverence in thy power, seeing thou +hast, without cause, slain her wedded husband; and that thou go +to Arthur’s Court, and shew him that it was I that +overthrew thee, to do him honour and service; and that thou tell +him that I will never come to his Court again until I have met +with the tall man that is there, to take vengeance upon him for +his insult to the dwarf and dwarfess.” And he took +the knight’s assurance, that he would perform all +this. Then the knight provided the lady with a horse and +garments that were suitable for her, and took her with him to +Arthur’s Court. And he told Arthur all that had +occurred, and gave the defiance to Kai. And Arthur and all +his household reproved Kai, for having driven such a youth as +Peredur from his Court. +</p> + +<p> +Said Owain the son of Urien, “This youth will never come +into the Court until Kai has gone forth from it.” +“By my faith,” said Arthur, “I will search all +the deserts in the Island of Britain, until I find Peredur, and +then let him and his adversary do their utmost to each +other.” +</p> + +<p> +Then Peredur rode forward. And he came to a desert wood, +where he saw not the track either of men or animals, and where +there was nothing but bushes and weeds. And at the upper +end of the wood he saw a vast castle, wherein were many strong +towers; and when he came near the gate, he found the weeds taller +than he had seen them elsewhere. And he struck the gate +with the shaft of his lance, and thereupon behold a lean, +auburn-haired youth came to an opening in the battlements. +“Choose thou, chieftain,” said he, “whether +shall I open the gate unto thee, or shall I announce unto those +that are chief, that thou art at the gateway?” +“Say that I am here,” said Peredur, “and if it +is desired that I should enter, I will go in.” And +the youth came back, and opened the gate for Peredur. And +when he went into the hall, he beheld eighteen youths, lean and +red-headed, of the same height, and of the same aspect, and of +the same dress, and of the same age as the one who had opened the +gate for him. And they were well skilled in courtesy and in +service. And they disarrayed him. Then they sat down +to discourse. Thereupon, behold five maidens came from the +chamber into the hall. And Peredur was certain that he had +never seen another of so fair an aspect as the chief of the +maidens. And she had an old garment of satin upon her, +which had once been handsome, but was then so tattered, that her +skin could be seen through it. And whiter was her skin than +the bloom of crystal, and her hair and her two eyebrows were +blacker than jet, and on her cheeks were two red spots, redder +than whatever is reddest. And the maiden welcomed Peredur, +and put her arms about his neck, and made him sit down beside +her. Not long after this he saw two nuns enter, and a flask +full of wine was borne by one, and six loaves of white bread by +the other. “Lady,” said they, “Heaven is +witness, that there is not so much of food and liquor as this +left in yonder Convent this night.” Then they went to +meat, and Peredur observed that the maiden wished to give more of +the food and of the liquor to him than to any of the +others. “My sister,” said Peredur, “I +will share out the food and the liquor.” “Not +so, my soul,” said she. “By my faith but I +will.” So Peredur took the bread, and he gave an +equal portion of it to each alike, as well as a cup full of the +liquor. And when it was time for them to sleep, a chamber +was prepared for Peredur, and he went to rest. +</p> + +<p> +“Behold, sister,” said the youths to the fairest +and most exalted of the maidens, “we have counsel for +thee.” “What may it be?” she +inquired. “Go to the youth that is in the upper +chamber, and offer to become his wife, or the lady of his love, +if it seem well to him.” “That were indeed +unfitting,” said she. “Hitherto I have not been +the lady-love of any knight, and to make him such an offer before +I am wooed by him, that, truly, can I not do.” +“By our confession to Heaven, unless thou actest thus, we +will leave thee here to thy enemies, to do as they will with +thee.” And through fear of this, the maiden went +forth; and shedding tears, she proceeded to the chamber. +And with the noise of the door opening, Peredur awoke; and the +maiden was weeping and lamenting. “Tell me, my +sister,” said Peredur, “wherefore dost thou +weep?” “I will tell thee, lord,” said +she. “My father possessed these dominions as their +chief, and this palace was his, and with it he held the best +earldom in the kingdom; then the son of another earl sought me of +my father, and I was not willing to be given unto him, and my +father would not give me against my will, either to him or any +earl in the world. And my father had no child except +myself. And after my father’s death, these dominions +came into my own hands, and then was I less willing to accept him +than before. So he made war upon me, and conquered all my +possessions, except this one house. And through the valour +of the men whom thou hast seen, who are my foster-brothers, and +the strength of the house, it can never be taken while food and +drink remain. And now our provisions are exhausted; but, as +thou hast seen, we have been fed by the nuns, to whom the country +is free. And at length they also are without supply of food +or liquor. And at no later date than to-morrow, the earl +will come against this place with all his forces; and if I fall +into his power, my fate will be no better than to be given over +to the grooms of his horses. Therefore, lord, I am come to +offer to place myself in thy hands, that thou mayest succour me, +either by taking me hence, or by defending me here, whichever may +seem best unto thee.” “Go, my sister,” +said he, “and sleep; nor will I depart from thee until I do +that which thou requirest, or prove whether I can assist thee or +not.” The maiden went again to rest; and the next +morning she came to Peredur, and saluted him. “Heaven +prosper thee, my soul, and what tidings dost thou +bring?” “None other, than that the earl and all +his forces have alighted at the gate, and I never beheld any +place so covered with tents, and thronged with knights +challenging others to the combat.” +“Truly,” said Peredur, “let my horse be made +ready.” So his horse was accoutred, and he arose and +sallied forth to the meadow. And there was a knight riding +proudly along the meadow, having raised the signal for +battle. And they encountered, and Peredur threw the knight +over his horse’s crupper to the ground. And at the +close of the day, one of the chief knights came to fight with +him, and he overthrew him also, so that he besought his +mercy. “Who art thou?” said Peredur. +“Verily,” said he, “I am Master of the +Household to the earl.” “And how much of the +countess’s possessions is there in thy power?” +“The third part, verily,” answered he. +“Then,” said Peredur, “restore to her the third +of her possessions in full, and all the profit thou hast made by +them, and bring meat and drink for a hundred men, with their +horses and arms, to her court this night. And thou shalt +remain her captive, unless she wish to take thy +life.” And this he did forthwith. And that +night the maiden was right joyful, and they fared +plenteously. +</p> + +<p> +And the next day Peredur rode forth to the meadow; and that +day he vanquished a multitude of the host. And at the close +of the day, there came a proud and stately knight, and Peredur +overthrew him, and he besought his mercy. “Who art +thou?” said Peredur. “I am Steward of the +Palace,” said he. “And how much of the +maiden’s possessions are under thy control?” +“One-third part,” answered he. +“Verily,” said Peredur, “thou shalt fully +restore to the maiden her possessions, and, moreover, thou shalt +give her meat and drink for two hundred men, and their horses and +their arms. And for thyself, thou shalt be her +captive.” And immediately it was so done. +</p> + +<p> +And the third day Peredur rode forth to the meadow; and he +vanquished more that day than on either of the preceding. +And at the close of the day, an earl came to encounter him, and +he overthrew him, and he besought his mercy. “Who art +thou?” said Peredur. “I am the earl,” +said he. “I will not conceal it from +thee.” “Verily,” said Peredur, +“thou shalt restore the whole of the maiden’s +earldom, and shalt give her thine own earldom in addition +thereto, and meat and drink for three hundred men, and their +horses and arms, and thou thyself shalt remain in her +power.” And thus it was fulfilled. And Peredur +tarried three weeks in the country, causing tribute and obedience +to be paid to the maiden, and the government to be placed in her +hands. “With thy leave,” said Peredur, “I +will go hence.” “Verily, my brother, desirest +thou this?” “Yes, by my faith; and had it not +been for love of thee, I should not have been here thus +long.” “My soul,” said she, “who +art thou?” “I am Peredur the son of Evrawc from +the North; and if ever thou art in trouble or in danger, acquaint +me therewith, and if I can, I will protect thee.” +</p> + +<p> +So Peredur rode forth. And far thence there met him a +lady, mounted on a horse that was lean, and covered with sweat; +and she saluted the youth. “Whence comest thou, my +sister?” Then she told him the cause of her +journey. Now she was the wife of the Lord of the +Glade. “Behold,” said he, “I am the +knight through whom thou art in trouble, and he shall repent it, +who has treated thee thus.” Thereupon, behold a +knight rode up, and he inquired of Peredur, if he had seen a +knight such as he was seeking. “Hold thy +peace,” said Peredur, “I am he whom thou seekest; and +by my faith, thou deservest ill of thy household for thy +treatment of the maiden, for she is innocent concerning +me.” So they encountered, and they were not long in +combat ere Peredur overthrew the knight, and he besought his +mercy. “Mercy thou shalt have,” said Peredur, +“so thou wilt return by the way thou camest, and declare +that thou holdest the maiden innocent, and so that thou wilt +acknowledge unto her the reverse thou hast sustained at my +hands.” And the knight plighted him his faith +thereto. +</p> + +<p> +Then Peredur rode forward. And above him he beheld a +castle, and thitherward he went. And he struck upon the +gate with his lance, and then, behold, a comely auburn-haired +youth opened the gate, and he had the stature of a warrior, and +the years of a boy. And when Peredur came into the hall, +there was a tall and stately lady sitting in a chair, and many +handmaidens around her; and the lady rejoiced at his +coming. And when it was time, they went to meat. And +after their repast was finished, “It were well for thee, +chieftain,” said she, “to go elsewhere to +sleep.” “Wherefore can I not sleep here?” +said Peredur. “Nine sorceresses are here, my soul, of +the sorceresses of Gloucester, and their father and their mother +are with them; and unless we can make our escape before daybreak, +we shall be slain; and already they have conquered and laid waste +all the country, except this one dwelling.” +“Behold,” said Peredur, “I will remain here +to-night, and if you are in trouble, I will do you what service I +can; but harm shall you not receive from me.” So they +went to rest. And with the break of day, Peredur heard a +dreadful outcry. And he hastily arose, and went forth in +his vest and his doublet, with his sword about his neck, and he +saw a sorceress overtake one of the watch, who cried out +violently. Peredur attacked the sorceress, and struck her +upon the head with his sword, so that he flattened her helmet and +her head-piece like a dish upon her head. “Thy mercy, +goodly Peredur, son of Evrawc, and the mercy of +Heaven.” “How knowest thou, hag, that I am +Peredur?” “By destiny, and the foreknowledge +that I should suffer harm from thee. And thou shalt take a +horse and armour of me; and with me thou shalt go to learn +chivalry and the use of thy arms.” Said Peredur, +“Thou shalt have mercy, if thou pledge thy faith thou wilt +never more injure the dominions of the Countess.” And +Peredur took surety of this, and with permission of the Countess, +he set forth with the sorceress to the palace of the +sorceresses. And there he remained for three weeks, and +then he made choice of a horse and arms, and went his way. +</p> + +<p> +And in the evening he entered a valley, and at the head of the +valley he came to a hermit’s cell, and the hermit welcomed +him gladly, and there he spent the night. And in the +morning he arose, and when he went forth, behold a shower of snow +had fallen the night before, and a hawk had killed a wild fowl in +front of the cell. And the noise of the horse scared the +hawk away, and a raven alighted upon the bird. And Peredur +stood, and compared the blackness of the raven and the whiteness +of the snow, and the redness of the blood, to the hair of the +lady that best he loved, which was blacker than jet, and to her +skin which was whiter than the snow, and to the two red spots +upon her cheeks, which were redder than the blood upon the snow +appeared to be. +</p> + +<p> +Now Arthur and his household were in search of Peredur. +“Know ye,” said Arthur, “who is the knight with +the long spear that stands by the brook up yonder?” +“Lord,” said one of them, “I will go and learn +who he is.” So the youth came to the place where +Peredur was, and asked him what he did thus, and who he +was. And from the intensity with which he thought upon the +lady whom best he loved, he gave him no answer. Then the +youth thrust at Peredur with his lance, and Peredur turned upon +him, and struck him over his horse’s crupper to the +ground. And after this, four-and-twenty youths came to him, +and he did not answer one more than another, but gave the same +reception to all, bringing them with one single thrust to the +ground. And then came Kai, and spoke to Peredur rudely and +angrily; and Peredur took him with his lance under the jaw, and +cast him from him with a thrust, so that he broke his arm and his +shoulder-blade, and he rode over him one-and-twenty times. +And while he lay thus, stunned with the violence of the pain that +he had suffered, his horse returned back at a wild and prancing +pace. And when the household saw the horse come back +without his rider, they rode forth in haste to the place where +the encounter had been. And when they first came there, +they thought that Kai was slain; but they found that if he had a +skilful physician, he yet might live. And Peredur moved not +from his meditation, on seeing the concourse that was around +Kai. And Kai was brought to Arthur’s tent, and Arthur +caused skilful physicians to come to him. And Arthur was +grieved that Kai had met with this reverse, for he loved him +greatly. +</p> + +<p> +“Then,” said Gwalchmai, “it is not fitting +that any should disturb an honourable knight from his thought +unadvisedly; for either he is pondering some damage that he has +sustained, or he is thinking of the lady whom best he +loves. And through such ill-advised proceeding, perchance +this misadventure has befallen him who last met with him. +And if it seem well to thee, lord, I will go and see if this +knight hath changed from his thought; and if he has, I will ask +him courteously to come and visit thee.” Then Kai was +wroth, and he spoke angry and spiteful words. +“Gwalchmai,” said he, “I know that thou wilt +bring him because he is fatigued. Little praise and honour, +nevertheless, wilt thou have from vanquishing a weary knight, who +is tired with fighting. Yet thus hast thou gained the +advantage over many. And while thy speech and thy soft +words last, a coat of thin linen were armour sufficient for thee, +and thou wilt not need to break either lance or sword in fighting +with the knight in the state he is in.” Then said +Gwalchmai to Kai, “Thou mightest use more pleasant words, +wert thou so minded: and it behoves thee not upon me to wreak thy +wrath and thy displeasure. Methinks I shall bring the +knight hither with me without breaking either my arm or my +shoulder.” Then said Arthur to Gwalchmai, “Thou +speakest like a wise and prudent man; go, and take enough of +armour about thee, and choose thy horse.” And +Gwalchmai accoutred himself and rode forward hastily to the place +where Peredur was. +</p> + +<p> +And Peredur was resting on the shaft of his spear, pondering +the same thought, and Gwalchmai came to him without any signs of +hostility, and said to him, “If I thought that it would be +as agreeable to thee as it would be to me, I would converse with +thee. I have also a message from Arthur unto thee, to pray +thee to come and visit him. And two men have been before on +this errand.” “That is true,” said +Peredur, “and uncourteously they came. They attacked +me, and I was annoyed thereat, for it was not pleasing to me to +be drawn from the thought that I was in, for I was thinking of +the lady whom best I love, and thus was she brought to my +mind:—I was looking upon the snow, and upon the raven, and +upon the drops of the blood of the bird that the hawk had killed +upon the snow. And I bethought me that her whiteness was +like that of the snow, and that the blackness of her hair and her +eyebrows like that of the raven, and that the two red spots upon +her cheeks were like the two drops of blood.” Said +Gwalchmai, “This was not an ungentle thought, and I should +marvel if it were pleasant to thee to be drawn from +it.” “Tell me,” said Peredur, “is +Kai in Arthur’s Court?” “He is,” +said he, “and behold he is the knight that fought with thee +last; and it would have been better for him had he not come, for +his arm and his shoulder-blade were broken with the fall which he +had from thy spear.” “Verily,” said +Peredur, “I am not sorry to have thus begun to avenge the +insult to the dwarf and dwarfess.” Then Gwalchmai +marvelled to hear him speak of the dwarf and the dwarfess; and he +approached him, and threw his arms around his neck, and asked him +what was his name. “Peredur the son of Evrawc am I +called,” said he; “and thou, Who art +thou?” “I am called Gwalchmai,” he +replied. “I am right glad to meet with thee,” +said Peredur, “for in every country where I have been I +have heard of thy fame for prowess and uprightness, and I solicit +thy fellowship.” “Thou shalt have it, by my +faith, and grant me thine,” said he, “Gladly will I +do so,” answered Peredur. +</p> + +<p> +So they rode forth together joyfully towards the place where +Arthur was, and when Kai saw them coming, he said, “I knew +that Gwalchmai needed not to fight the knight. And it is no +wonder that he should gain fame; more can he do by his fair words +than I by the strength of my arm.” And Peredur went +with Gwalchmai to his tent, and they took off their armour. +And Peredur put on garments like those that Gwalchmai wore, and +they went together unto Arthur, and saluted him. +“Behold, lord,” said Gwalchmai, “him whom thou +hast sought so long.” “Welcome unto thee, +chieftain,” said Arthur. “With me thou shalt +remain; and had I known thy valour had been such, thou shouldst +not have left me as thou didst; nevertheless, this was predicted +of thee by the dwarf and the dwarfess, whom Kai ill-treated and +whom thou hast avenged.” And hereupon, behold there +came the Queen and her handmaidens, and Peredur saluted +them. And they were rejoiced to see him, and bade him +welcome. And Arthur did him great honour and respect, and +they returned towards Caerlleon. +</p> + +<p> +And the first night Peredur came to Caerlleon to +Arthur’s Court, and as he walked in the city after his +repast, behold, there met him Angharad Law Eurawc. +“By my faith, sister,” said Peredur, “thou art +a beauteous and lovely maiden; and, were it pleasing to thee, I +could love thee above all women.” “I pledge my +faith,” said she, “that I do not love thee, nor will +I ever do so.” “I also pledge my faith,” +said Peredur, “that I will never speak a word to any +Christian again, until thou come to love me above all +men.” +</p> + +<p> +The next day Peredur went forth by the high road, along a +mountain-ridge, and he saw a valley of a circular form, the +confines of which were rocky and wooded. And the flat part +of the valley was in meadows, and there were fields betwixt the +meadows and the wood. And in the bosom of the wood he saw +large black houses of uncouth workmanship. And he +dismounted, and led his horse towards the wood. And a +little way within the wood he saw a rocky ledge, along which the +road lay. And upon the ledge was a lion bound by a chain, +and sleeping. And beneath the lion he saw a deep pit of +immense size, full of the bones of men and animals. And +Peredur drew his sword and struck the lion, so that he fell into +the mouth of the pit and hung there by the chain; and with a +second blow he struck the chain and broke it, and the lion fell +into the pit; and Peredur led his horse over the rocky ledge, +until he came into the valley. And in the centre of the +valley he saw a fair castle, and he went towards it. And in +the meadow by the castle he beheld a huge grey man sitting, who +was larger than any man he had ever before seen. And two +young pages were shooting the hilts of their daggers, of the bone +of the sea-horse. And one of the pages had red hair, and +the other auburn. And they went before him to the place +where the grey man was, and Peredur saluted him. And the +grey man said, “Disgrace to the beard of my +porter.” Then Peredur understood that the porter was +the lion.—And the grey man and the pages went together into +the castle, and Peredur accompanied them; and he found it a fair +and noble place. And they proceeded to the hall, and the +tables were already laid, and upon them was abundance of food and +liquor. And thereupon he saw an aged woman and a young +woman come from the chamber; and they were the most stately women +he had ever seen. Then they washed and went to meat, and +the grey man sat in the upper seat at the head of the table, and +the aged woman next to him. And Peredur and the maiden were +placed together, and the two young pages served them. And +the maiden gazed sorrowfully upon Peredur, and Peredur asked the +maiden wherefore she was sad. “For thee, my soul; +for, from when I first beheld thee, I have loved thee above all +men. And it pains me to know that so gentle a youth as thou +should have such a doom as awaits thee to-morrow. Sawest +thou the numerous black houses in the bosom of the wood? +All these belong to the vassals of the grey man yonder, who is my +father. And they are all giants. And to-morrow they +will rise up against thee, and will slay thee. And the +Round Valley is this valley called.” “Listen, +fair maiden, wilt thou contrive that my horse and arms be in the +same lodging with me to-night?” “Gladly will I +cause it so to be, by Heaven, if I can.” +</p> + +<p> +And when it was time for them to sleep rather than to carouse, +they went to rest. And the maiden caused Peredur’s +horse and arms to be in the same lodging with him. And the +next morning Peredur heard a great tumult of men and horses +around the castle. And Peredur arose, and armed himself and +his horse, and went to the meadow. Then the aged woman and +the maiden came to the grey man: “Lord,” said they, +“take the word of the youth, that he will never disclose +what he has seen in this place, and we will be his sureties that +he keep it.” “I will not do so, by my +faith,” said the grey man. So Peredur fought with the +host, and towards evening he had slain the one-third of them +without receiving any hurt himself. Then said the aged +woman, “Behold, many of thy host have been slain by the +youth; do thou, therefore, grant him mercy.” “I +will not grant it, by my faith,” said he. And the +aged woman and the fair maiden were upon the battlements of the +castle, looking forth. And at that juncture, Peredur +encountered the yellow-haired youth and slew him. +“Lord,” said the maiden, “grant the young man +mercy.” “That will I not do, by Heaven,” +he replied; and thereupon Peredur attacked the auburn-haired +youth, and slew him likewise. “It were better that +thou hadst accorded mercy to the youth before he had slain thy +two sons; for now scarcely wilt thou thyself escape from +him.” “Go, maiden, and beseech the youth to +grant mercy unto us, for we yield ourselves into his +hands.” So the maiden came to the place where Peredur +was, and besought mercy for her father, and for all such of his +vassals as had escaped alive. “Thou shalt have it, on +condition that thy father and all that are under him go and +render homage to Arthur, and tell him that it was his vassal +Peredur that did him this service.” “This will +we do willingly, by Heaven.” “And you shall +also receive baptism; and I will send to Arthur, and beseech him +to bestow this valley upon thee and upon thy heirs after thee for +ever.” Then they went in, and the grey man and the +tall woman saluted Peredur. And the grey man said unto him, +“Since I have possessed this valley I have not seen any +Christian depart with his life, save thyself. And we will +go to do homage to Arthur, and to embrace the faith and be +baptized.” Then said Peredur, “To Heaven I +render thanks that I have not broken my vow to the lady that best +I love, which was, that I would not speak one word unto any +Christian.” +</p> + +<p> +That night they tarried there. And the next day, in the +morning, the grey man, with his company, set forth to +Arthur’s Court; and they did homage unto Arthur, and he +caused them to be baptized. And the grey man told Arthur +that it was Peredur that had vanquished them. And Arthur +gave the valley to the grey man and his company, to hold it of +him as Peredur had besought. And with Arthur’s +permission, the grey man went back to the Round Valley. +</p> + +<p> +Peredur rode forward next day, and he traversed a vast tract +of desert, in which no dwellings were. And at length he +came to a habitation, mean and small. And there he heard +that there was a serpent that lay upon a gold ring, and suffered +none to inhabit the country for seven miles around. And +Peredur came to the place where he heard the serpent was. +And angrily, furiously, and desperately fought he with the +serpent; and at last he killed it, and took away the ring. +And thus he was for a long time without speaking a word to any +Christian. And therefrom he lost his colour and his aspect, +through extreme longing after the Court of Arthur, and the +society of the lady whom best he loved, and of his +companions. Then he proceeded forward to Arthur’s +Court, and on the road there met him Arthur’s household +going on a particular errand, with Kai at their head. And +Peredur knew them all, but none of the household recognized +him. “Whence comest thou, chieftain?” said +Kai. And this he asked him twice and three times, and he +answered him not. And Kai thrust him through the thigh with +his lance. And lest he should be compelled to speak, and to +break his vow, he went on without stopping. +“Then,” said Gwalchmai, “I declare to Heaven, +Kai, that thou hast acted ill in committing such an outrage on a +youth like this, who cannot speak.” +</p> + +<p> +And Gwalchmai returned back to Arthur’s Court. +“Lady,” said he to Gwenhwyvar, “seest thou how +wicked an outrage Kai has committed upon this youth who cannot +speak; for Heaven’s sake, and for mine, cause him to have +medical care before I come back, and I will repay thee the +charge.” +</p> + +<p> +And before the men returned from their errand, a knight came +to the meadow beside Arthur’s Palace, to dare some one to +the encounter. And his challenge was accepted; and Peredur +fought with him, and overthrew him. And for a week he +overthrew one knight every day. +</p> + +<p> +And one day, Arthur and his household were going to Church, +and they beheld a knight who had raised the signal for +combat. “Verily,” said Arthur, “by the +valour of men, I will not go hence until I have my horse and my +arms to overthrow yonder boor.” Then went the +attendants to fetch Arthur’s horse and arms. And +Peredur met the attendants as they were going back, and he took +the horse and arms from them, and proceeded to the meadow; and +all those who saw him arise and go to do battle with the knight, +went upon the tops of the houses, and the mounds, and the high +places, to behold the combat. And Peredur beckoned with his +hand to the knight to commence the fight. And the knight +thrust at him, but he was not thereby moved from where he +stood. And Peredur spurred his horse, and ran at him +wrathfully, furiously, fiercely, desperately, and with mighty +rage, and he gave him a thrust, deadly-wounding, severe, furious, +adroit, and strong, under his jaw, and raised him out of his +saddle, and cast him a long way from him. And Peredur went +back, and left the horse and the arms with the attendant as +before, and he went on foot to the Palace. +</p> + +<p> +Then Peredur went by the name of the Dumb Youth. And +behold, Angharad Law Eurawc met him. “I declare to +Heaven, chieftain,” said she, “woful is it that thou +canst not speak; for couldst thou speak, I would love thee best +of all men; and by my faith, although thou canst not, I do love +thee above all.” “Heaven reward thee, my +sister,” said Peredur, “by my faith I also do love +thee.” Thereupon it was known that he was +Peredur. And then he held fellowship with Gwalchmai, and +Owain the son of Urien, and all the household, and he remained in +Arthur’s Court. +</p> + +<p class="p2"> +Arthur was in Caerlleon upon Usk; and he went to hunt, and +Peredur went with him. And Peredur let loose his dog upon a +hart, and the dog killed the hart in a desert place. And a +short space from him he saw signs of a dwelling, and towards the +dwelling he went, and he beheld a hall, and at the door of the +hall he found bald swarthy youths playing at chess. And +when he entered, he beheld three maidens sitting on a bench, and +they were all clothed alike, as became persons of high +rank. And he came, and sat by them upon the bench; and one +of the maidens looked steadfastly upon Peredur, and wept. +And Peredur asked her wherefore she was weeping. +“Through grief, that I should see so fair a youth as thou +art, slain.” “Who will slay me?” inquired +Peredur. “If thou art so daring as to remain here +to-night, I will tell thee.” “How great soever +my danger may be from remaining here, I will listen unto +thee.” “This Palace is owned by him who is my +father,” said the maiden, “and he slays every one who +comes hither without his leave.” “What sort of +a man is thy father, that he is able to slay every one +thus?” “A man who does violence and wrong unto +his neighbours, and who renders justice unto none.” +And hereupon he saw the youths arise and clear the chessmen from +the board. And he heard a great tumult; and after the +tumult there came in a huge black one-eyed man, and the maidens +arose to meet him. And they disarrayed him, and he went and +sat down; and after he had rested and pondered awhile, he looked +at Peredur, and asked who the knight was. +“Lord,” said one of the maidens, “he is the +fairest and gentlest youth that ever thou didst see. And +for the sake of Heaven, and of thine own dignity, have patience +with him.” “For thy sake I will have patience, +and I will grant him his life this night.” Then +Peredur came towards them to the fire, and partook of food and +liquor, and entered into discourse with the ladies. And +being elated with the liquor, he said to the black man, “It +is a marvel to me, so mighty as thou sayest thou art, who could +have put out thine eye.” “It is one of my +habits,” said the black man, “that whosoever puts to +me the question which thou hast asked, shall not escape with his +life, either as a free gift or for a price.” +“Lord,” said the maiden, “whatsoever he may say +to thee in jest, and through the excitement of liquor, make good +that which thou saidst and didst promise me just +now.” “I will do so, gladly, for thy +sake,” said he. “Willingly will I grant him his +life this night.” And that night thus they +remained. +</p> + +<p> +And the next day the black man got up, and put on his armour, +and said to Peredur, “Arise, man, and suffer +death.” And Peredur said unto him, “Do one of +two things, black man; if thou wilt fight with me, either throw +off thy own armour, or give arms to me, that I may encounter +thee.” “Ha, man,” said he, “couldst +thou fight, if thou hadst arms? Take, then, what arms thou +dost choose.” And thereupon the maiden came to +Peredur with such arms as pleased him; and he fought with the +black man, and forced him to crave his mercy. “Black +man, thou shalt have mercy, provided thou tell me who thou art, +and who put out thine eye.” “Lord, I will tell +thee; I lost it in fighting with the Black Serpent of the +Carn. There is a mound, which is called the Mound of +Mourning; and on the mound there is a carn, and in the carn there +is a serpent, and on the tail of the serpent there is a stone, +and the virtues of the stone are such, that whosoever should hold +it in one hand, in the other he will have as much gold as he may +desire. And in fighting with this serpent was it that I +lost my eye. And the Black Oppressor am I called. And +for this reason I am called the Black Oppressor, that there is +not a single man around me whom I have not oppressed, and justice +have I done unto none.” “Tell me,” said +Peredur, “how far is it hence?” “The same +day that thou settest forth, thou wilt come to the Palace of the +Sons of the King of the Tortures.” “Wherefore +are they called thus?” “The Addanc of the Lake +slays them once every day. When thou goest thence, thou +wilt come to the Court of the Countess of the +Achievements.” “What achievements are +there?” asked Peredur. “Three hundred men there +are in her household, and unto every stranger that comes to the +Court, the achievements of her household are related. And +this is the manner of it,—the three hundred men of the +household sit next unto the Lady; and that not through disrespect +unto the guests, but that they may relate the achievements of the +household. And the day that thou goest thence, thou wilt +reach the Mound of Mourning, and round about the mound there are +the owners of three hundred tents guarding the +serpent.” “Since thou hast, indeed, been an +oppressor so long,” said Peredur, “I will cause that +thou continue so no longer.” So he slew him. +</p> + +<p> +Then the maiden spoke, and began to converse with him. +“If thou wast poor when thou camest here, henceforth thou +wilt be rich through the treasure of the black man whom thou hast +slain. Thou seest the many lovely maidens that there are in +this Court; thou shalt have her whom thou best likest for the +lady of thy love.” “Lady, I came not hither +from my country to woo; but match yourselves as it liketh you +with the comely youths I see here; and none of your goods do I +desire, for I need them not.” Then Peredur rode +forward, and he came to the Palace of the Sons of the King of the +Tortures; and when he entered the Palace, he saw none but women; +and they rose up, and were joyful at his coming; and as they +began to discourse with him, he beheld a charger arrive, with a +saddle upon it, and a corpse in the saddle. And one of the +women arose, and took the corpse from the saddle, and anointed it +in a vessel of warm water, which was below the door, and placed +precious balsam upon it; and the man rose up alive, and came to +the place where Peredur was, and greeted him, and was joyful to +see him. And two other men came in upon their saddles, and +the maiden treated these two in the same manner as she had done +the first. Then Peredur asked the chieftain wherefore it +was thus. And they told him, that there was an Addanc in a +cave, which slew them once every day. And thus they +remained that night. +</p> + +<p> +And next morning the youths arose to sally forth, and Peredur +besought them, for the sake of the ladies of their love, to +permit him to go with them; but they refused him, saying, +“If thou shouldst be slain there, thou hast none to bring +thee back to life again.” And they rode forward, and +Peredur followed after them; and, after they had disappeared out +of his sight, he came to a mound, whereon sat the fairest lady he +had ever beheld. “I know thy quest,” said she; +“thou art going to encounter the Addanc, and he will slay +thee, and that not by courage, but by craft. He has a cave, +and at the entrance of the cave there is a stone pillar, and he +sees every one that enters, and none see him; and from behind the +pillar he slays every one with a poisonous dart. And if +thou wouldst pledge me thy faith to love me above all women, I +would give thee a stone, by which thou shouldst see him when thou +goest in, and he should not see thee.” “I will, +by my troth,” said Peredur, “for when first I beheld +thee I loved thee; and where shall I seek thee?” +“When thou seekest me, seek towards India.” And +the maiden vanished, after placing the stone in Peredur’s +hand. +</p> + +<p> +And he came towards a valley, through which ran a river; and +the borders of the valley were wooded, and on each side of the +river were level meadows. And on one side of the river he +saw a flock of white sheep, and on the other a flock of black +sheep. And whenever one of the white sheep bleated, one of +the black sheep would cross over and become white; and when one +of the black sheep bleated, one of the white sheep would cross +over and become black. And he saw a tall tree by the side +of the river, one half of which was in flames from the root to +the top, and the other half was green and in full leaf. And +nigh thereto he saw a youth sitting upon a mound, and two +greyhounds, white-breasted and spotted, in leashes, lying by his +side. And certain was he that he had never seen a youth of +so royal a bearing as he. And in the wood opposite he heard +hounds raising a herd of deer. And Peredur saluted the +youth, and the youth greeted him in return. And there were +three roads leading from the mound; two of them were wide roads, +and the third was more narrow. And Peredur inquired where +the three roads went. “One of them goes to my +palace,” said the youth; “and one of two things I +counsel thee to do; either to proceed to my palace, which is +before thee, and where thou wilt find my wife, or else to remain +here to see the hounds chasing the roused deer from the wood to +the plain. And thou shalt see the best greyhounds thou +didst ever behold, and the boldest in the chase, kill them by the +water beside us; and when it is time to go to meat, my page will +come with my horse to meet me, and thou shalt rest in my palace +to-night.” “Heaven reward thee; but I cannot +tarry, for onward must I go.” “The other road +leads to the town, which is near here, and wherein food and +liquor may be bought; and the road which is narrower than the +others goes towards the cave of the Addanc.” +“With thy permission, young man, I will go that +way.” +</p> + +<p> +And Peredur went towards the cave. And he took the stone +in his left hand, and his lance in his right. And as he +went in he perceived the Addanc, and he pierced him through with +his lance, and cut off his head. And as he came from the +cave, behold the three companions were at the entrance; and they +saluted Peredur, and told him that there was a prediction that he +should slay that monster. And Peredur gave the head to the +young men, and they offered him in marriage whichever of the +three sisters he might choose, and half their kingdom with +her. “I came not hither to woo,” said Peredur, +“but if peradventure I took a wife, I should prefer your +sister to all others.” And Peredur rode forward, and +he heard a noise behind him. And he looked back, and saw a +man upon a red horse, with red armour upon him; and the man rode +up by his side, and saluted him, and wished him the favour of +Heaven and of man. And Peredur greeted the youth +kindly. “Lord, I come to make a request unto +thee.” “What wouldest thou?” +“That thou shouldest take me as thine +attendant.” “Whom then should I take as my +attendant, if I did so?” “I will not conceal +from thee what kindred I am of. Etlym Gleddyv Coch am I +called, an Earl from the East Country.” “I +marvel that thou shouldest offer to become attendant to a man +whose possessions are no greater than thine own; for I have but +an earldom like thyself. But since thou desirest to be my +attendant, I will take thee joyfully.” +</p> + +<p> +And they went forward to the Court of the Countess, and all +they of the Court were glad at their coming; and they were told +it was not through disrespect they were placed below the +household, but that such was the usage of the Court. For, +whoever should overthrow the three hundred men of her household, +would sit next the Countess, and she would love him above all +men. And Peredur having overthrown the three hundred men of +her household, sat down beside her, and the Countess said, +“I thank Heaven that I have a youth so fair and so valiant +as thou, since I have not obtained the man whom best I +love.” “Who is he whom best thou +lovest?” “By my faith, Etlym Gleddyv Coch is +the man whom I love best, and I have never seen him.” +“Of a truth, Etlym is my companion; and behold here he is, +and for his sake did I come to joust with thy household. +And he could have done so better than I, had it pleased +him. And I do give thee unto him.” +“Heaven reward thee, fair youth, and I will take the man +whom I love above all others.” And the Countess +became Etlym’s bride from that moment. +</p> + +<p> +And the next day Peredur set forth towards the Mound of +Mourning. “By thy hand, lord, but I will go with +thee,” said Etlym. Then they went forwards till they +came in sight of the mound and the tents. “Go unto +yonder men,” said Peredur to Etlym, “and desire them +to come and do me homage.” So Etlym went unto them, +and said unto them thus,—“Come and do homage to my +lord.” “Who is thy lord?” said +they. “Peredur with the long lance is my lord,” +said Etlym. “Were it permitted to slay a messenger, +thou shouldest not go back to thy lord alive, for making unto +Kings, and Earls, and Barons so arrogant a demand as to go and do +him homage.” Peredur desired him to go back to them, +and to give them their choice, either to do him homage, or to do +battle with him. And they chose rather to do battle. +And that day Peredur overthrew the owners of a hundred tents; and +the next day he overthrew the owners of a hundred more; and the +third day the remaining hundred took counsel to do homage to +Peredur. And Peredur inquired of them, wherefore they were +there. And they told him they were guarding the serpent +until he should die. “For then should we fight for +the stone among ourselves, and whoever should be conqueror among +us would have the stone.” “Await here,” +said Peredur, “and I will go to encounter the +serpent.” “Not so, lord,” said they; +“we will go altogether to encounter the +serpent.” “Verily,” said Peredur, +“that will I not permit; for if the serpent be slain, I +shall derive no more fame therefrom than one of you.” +Then he went to the place where the serpent was, and slew it, and +came back to them, and said, “Reckon up what you have spent +since you have been here, and I will repay you to the +full.” And he paid to each what he said was his +claim. And he required of them only that they should +acknowledge themselves his vassals. And he said to Etlym, +“Go back unto her whom thou lovest best, and I will go +forwards, and I will reward thee for having been my +attendant.” And he gave Etlym the stone. +“Heaven repay thee and prosper thee,” said Etlym. +</p> + +<p> +And Peredur rode thence, and he came to the fairest valley he +had ever seen, through which ran a river; and there he beheld +many tents of various colours. And he marvelled still more +at the number of water-mills and of wind-mills that he saw. +And there rode up with him a tall auburn-haired man, in +workman’s garb, and Peredur inquired of him who he +was. “I am the chief miller,” said he, +“of all the mills yonder.” “Wilt thou +give me lodging?” said Peredur. “I will, +gladly,” he answered. And Peredur came to the +miller’s house, and the miller had a fair and pleasant +dwelling. And Peredur asked money as a loan from the +miller, that he might buy meat and liquor for himself and for the +household, and he promised that he would pay him again ere he +went thence. And he inquired of the miller, wherefore such +a multitude was there assembled. Said the miller to +Peredur, “One thing is certain: either thou art a man from +afar, or thou art beside thyself. The Empress of +Cristinobyl the Great is here; and she will have no one but the +man who is most valiant; for riches does she not require. +And it was impossible to bring food for so many thousands as are +here, therefore were all these mills constructed.” +And that night they took their rest. +</p> + +<p> +And the next day Peredur arose, and he equipped himself and +his horse for the tournament. And among the other tents he +beheld one, which was the fairest he had ever seen. And he +saw a beauteous maiden leaning her head out of a window of the +tent, and he had never seen a maiden more lovely than she. +And upon her was a garment of satin. And he gazed fixedly +on the maiden, and began to love her greatly. And he +remained there, gazing upon the maiden from morning until +mid-day, and from mid-day until evening; and then the tournament +was ended and he went to his lodging and drew off his +armour. Then he asked money of the miller as a loan, and +the miller’s wife was wroth with Peredur; nevertheless, the +miller lent him the money. And the next day he did in like +manner as he had done the day before. And at night he came +to his lodging, and took money as a loan from the miller. +And the third day, as he was in the same place, gazing upon the +maiden, he felt a hard blow between the neck and the shoulder, +from the edge of an axe. And when he looked behind him, he +saw that it was the miller; and the miller said to him, “Do +one of two things: either turn thy head from hence, or go to the +tournament.” And Peredur smiled on the miller, and +went to the tournament; and all that encountered him that day he +overthrew. And as many as he vanquished he sent as a gift +to the Empress, and their horses and arms he sent as a gift to +the wife of the miller, in payment of the borrowed money. +Peredur attended the tournament until all were overthrown, and he +sent all the men to the prison of the Empress, and the horses and +arms to the wife of the miller, in payment of the borrowed +money. And the Empress sent to the Knight of the Mill, to +ask him to come and visit her. And Peredur went not for the +first nor for the second message. And the third time she +sent a hundred knights to bring him against his will, and they +went to him and told him their mission from the Empress. +And Peredur fought well with them, and caused them to be bound +like stags, and thrown into the mill-dyke. And the Empress +sought advice of a wise man who was in her counsel; and he said +to her, “With thy permission, I will go to him +myself.” So he came to Peredur, and saluted him, and +besought him, for the sake of the lady of his love, to come and +visit the Empress. And they went, together with the +miller. And Peredur went and sat down in the outer chamber +of the tent, and she came and placed herself by his side. +And there was but little discourse between them. And +Peredur took his leave, and went to his lodging. +</p> + +<p> +And the next day he came to visit her, and when he came into +the tent there was no one chamber less decorated than the +others. And they knew not where he would sit. And +Peredur went and sat beside the Empress, and discoursed with her +courteously. And while they were thus, they beheld a black +man enter with a goblet full of wine in his hand. And he +dropped upon his knee before the Empress, and besought her to +give it to no one who would not fight with him for it. And +she looked upon Peredur. “Lady,” said he, +“bestow on me the goblet.” And Peredur drank +the wine, and gave the goblet to the miller’s wife. +And while they were thus, behold there entered a black man of +larger stature than the other, with a wild beast’s claw in +his hand, wrought into the form of a goblet and filled with +wine. And he presented it to the Empress, and besought her +to give it to no one but the man who would fight with him. +“Lady,” said Peredur, “bestow it on +me.” And she gave it to him. And Peredur drank +the wine, and sent the goblet to the wife of the miller. +And while they were thus, behold a rough-looking, crisp-haired +man, taller than either of the others, came in with a bowl in his +hand full of wine; and he bent upon his knee, and gave it into +the hands of the Empress, and he besought her to give it to none +but him who would fight with him for it; and she gave it to +Peredur, and he sent it to the miller’s wife. And +that night Peredur returned to his lodging; and the next day he +accoutred himself and his horse, and went to the meadow and slew +the three men. Then Peredur proceeded to the tent, and the +Empress said to him, “Goodly Peredur, remember the faith +thou didst pledge me when I gave thee the stone, and thou didst +kill the Addanc.” “Lady,” answered he, +“thou sayest truth, I do remember it.” And +Peredur was entertained by the Empress fourteen years, as the +story relates. +</p> + +<p class="p2"> +Arthur was at Caerlleon upon Usk, his principal palace; and in +the centre of the floor of the hall were four men sitting on a +carpet of velvet, Owain the son of Urien, and Gwalchmai the son +of Gwyar, and Howel the son of Emyr Llydaw, and Peredur of the +long lance. And thereupon they saw a black curly-headed +maiden enter, riding upon a yellow mule, with jagged thongs in +her hand to urge it on; and having a rough and hideous +aspect. Blacker were her face and her two hands than the +blackest iron covered with pitch; and her hue was not more +frightful than her form. High cheeks had she, and a face +lengthened downwards, and a short nose with distended +nostrils. And one eye was of a piercing mottled grey, and +the other was as black as jet, deep-sunk in her head. And +her teeth were long and yellow, more yellow were they than the +flower of the broom. And her stomach rose from the +breast-bone, higher than her chin. And her back was in the +shape of a crook, and her legs were large and bony. And her +figure was very thin and spare, except her feet and her legs, +which were of huge size. And she greeted Arthur and all his +household except Peredur. And to Peredur she spoke harsh +and angry words. “Peredur, I greet thee not, seeing +that thou dost not merit it. Blind was fate in giving thee +fame and favour. When thou wast in the Court of the Lame +King, and didst see there the youth bearing the streaming spear, +from the points of which were drops of blood flowing in streams, +even to the hand of the youth, and many other wonders likewise, +thou didst not inquire their meaning nor their cause. Hadst +thou done so, the King would have been restored to health, and +his dominions to peace. Whereas from henceforth, he will +have to endure battles and conflicts, and his knights will +perish, and wives will be widowed, and maidens will be left +portionless, and all this is because of thee.” Then +said she unto Arthur, “May it please thee, lord, my +dwelling is far hence, in the stately castle of which thou hast +heard, and therein are five hundred and sixty-six knights of the +order of Chivalry, and the lady whom best he loves with each; and +whoever would acquire fame in arms, and encounters, and +conflicts, he will gain it there, if he deserve it. And +whoso would reach the summit of fame and of honour, I know where +he may find it. There is a castle on a lofty mountain, and +there is a maiden therein, and she is detained a prisoner there, +and whoever shall set her free will attain the summit of the fame +of the world.” And thereupon she rode away. +</p> + +<p> +Said Gwalchmai, “By my faith, I will not rest tranquilly +until I have proved if I can release the maiden.” And +many of Arthur’s household joined themselves with +him. Then, likewise, said Peredur, “By my faith, I +will not rest tranquilly until I know the story and the meaning +of the lance whereof the black maiden spoke.” And +while they were equipping themselves, behold a knight came to the +gate. And he had the size and the strength of a warrior, +and was equipped with arms and habiliments. And he went +forward, and saluted Arthur and all his household, except +Gwalchmai. And the knight had upon his shoulder a shield, +ingrained with gold, with a fesse of azure blue upon it, and his +whole armour was of the same hue. And he said to Gwalchmai, +“Thou didst slay my lord by thy treachery and deceit, and +that will I prove upon thee.” Then Gwalchmai rose +up. “Behold,” said he, “here is my gage +against thee, to maintain, either in this place or wherever else +thou wilt, that I am not a traitor or deceiver.” +“Before the King whom I obey, will I that my encounter with +thee take place,” said the knight. +“Willingly,” said Gwalchmai; “go forward, and I +will follow thee.” So the knight went forth, and +Gwalchmai accoutred himself, and there was offered unto him +abundance of armour, but he would take none but his own. +And when Gwalchmai and Peredur were equipped, they set forth to +follow him, by reason of their fellowship and of the great +friendship that was between them. And they did not go after +him in company together, but each went his own way. +</p> + +<p> +At the dawn of day Gwalchmai came to a valley, and in the +valley he saw a fortress, and within the fortress a vast palace +and lofty towers around it. And he beheld a knight coming +out to hunt from the other side, mounted on a spirited black +snorting palfrey, that advanced at a prancing pace, proudly +stepping, and nimbly bounding, and sure of foot; and this was the +man to whom the palace belonged. And Gwalchmai saluted +him. “Heaven prosper thee, chieftain,” said he, +“and whence comest thou?” “I come,” +answered Gwalchmai, “from the Court of Arthur.” +“And art thou Arthur’s vassal?” +“Yes, by my faith,” said Gwalchmai. “I +will give thee good counsel,” said the knight. +“I see that thou art tired and weary; go unto my palace, if +it may please thee, and tarry there to-night.” +“Willingly, lord,” said he, “and Heaven reward +thee.” “Take this ring as a token to the +porter, and go forward to yonder tower, and therein thou wilt +find my sister.” And Gwalchmai went to the gate, and +showed the ring, and proceeded to the tower. And on +entering he beheld a large blazing fire, burning without smoke +and with a bright and lofty flame, and a beauteous and stately +maiden was sitting on a chair by the fire. And the maiden +was glad at his coming, and welcomed him, and advanced to meet +him. And he went and sat beside the maiden, and they took +their repast. And when their repast was over, they +discoursed pleasantly together. And while they were thus, +behold there entered a venerable hoary-headed man. +“Ah! base girl,” said he, “if thou didst think +it was right for thee to entertain and to sit by yonder man, thou +wouldest not do so.” And he withdrew his head, and +went forth. “Ah! chieftain,” said the maiden, +“if thou wilt do as I counsel thee, thou wilt shut the +door, lest the man should have a plot against thee.” +Upon that Gwalchmai arose, and when he came near unto the door, +the man, with sixty others, fully armed, were ascending the +tower. And Gwalchmai defended the door with a chessboard, +that none might enter until the man should return from the +chase. And thereupon, behold the Earl arrived. +“What is all this?” asked he. “It is a +sad thing,” said the hoary-headed man; “the young +girl yonder has been sitting and eating with him who slew your +father. He is Gwalchmai, the son of Gwyar.” +“Hold thy peace, then,” said the Earl, “I will +go in.” And the Earl was joyful concerning +Gwalchmai. “Ha! chieftain,” said he, “it +was wrong of thee to come to my court, when thou knewest that +thou didst slay my father; and though we cannot avenge him, +Heaven will avenge him upon thee.” “My +soul,” said Gwalchmai, “thus it is: I came not here +either to acknowledge or to deny having slain thy father; but I +am on a message from Arthur, and therefore do I crave the space +of a year until I shall return from my embassy, and then, upon my +faith, I will come back unto this palace, and do one of two +things, either acknowledge it, or deny it.” And the +time was granted him willingly; and he remained there that +night. And the next morning he rode forth. And the +story relates nothing further of Gwalchmai respecting this +adventure. +</p> + +<p> +And Peredur rode forward. And he wandered over the whole +island, seeking tidings of the black maiden, and he could meet +with none. And he came to an unknown land, in the centre of +a valley, watered by a river. And as he traversed the +valley he beheld a horseman coming towards him, and wearing the +garments of a priest; and he besought his blessing. +“Wretched man,” said he, “thou meritest no +blessing, and thou wouldest not be profited by one, seeing that +thou art clad in armour on such a day as this.” +“And what day is to-day?” said Peredur. +“To-day is Good Friday,” he answered. +“Chide me not that I knew not this, seeing that it is a +year to-day since I journeyed forth from my country.” +Then he dismounted, and led his horse in his hand. And he +had not proceeded far along the high road before he came to a +cross road, and the cross road traversed a wood. And on the +other side of the wood he saw an unfortified castle, which +appeared to be inhabited. And at the gate of the castle +there met him the priest whom he had seen before, and he asked +his blessing. “The blessing of Heaven be unto +thee,” said he, “it is more fitting to travel in thy +present guise than as thou wast erewhile; and this night thou +shalt tarry with me.” So he remained there that +night. +</p> + +<p> +And the next day Peredur sought to go forth. +“To-day may no one journey. Thou shalt remain with me +to-day and to-morrow, and the day following, and I will direct +thee as best I may to the place which thou art +seeking.” And the fourth day Peredur sought to go +forth, and he entreated the priest to tell him how he should find +the Castle of Wonders. “What I know thereof I will +tell thee,” he replied. “Go over yonder +mountain, and on the other side of the mountain thou wilt come to +a river, and in the valley wherein the river runs is a +King’s palace, wherein the King sojourned during +Easter. And if thou mayest have tidings anywhere of the +Castle of Wonders, thou wilt have them there.” +</p> + +<p> +Then Peredur rode forward. And he came to the valley in +which was the river, and there met him a number of men going to +hunt, and in the midst of them was a man of exalted rank, and +Peredur saluted him. “Choose, chieftain,” said +the man, “whether thou wilt go with me to the chase, or +wilt proceed to my palace, and I will dispatch one of my +household to commend thee to my daughter, who is there, and who +will entertain thee with food and liquor until I return from +hunting; and whatever may be thine errand, such as I can obtain +for thee thou shalt gladly have.” And the King sent a +little yellow page with him as an attendant; and when they came +to the palace the lady had arisen, and was about to wash before +meat. Peredur went forward, and she saluted him joyfully, +and placed him by her side. And they took their +repast. And whatsoever Peredur said unto her, she laughed +loudly, so that all in the palace could hear. Then spoke +the yellow page to the lady. “By my faith,” +said he, “this youth is already thy husband; or if he be +not, thy mind and thy thoughts are set upon him.” And +the little yellow page went unto the King, and told him that it +seemed to him that the youth whom he had met with was his +daughter’s husband, or if he were not so already that he +would shortly become so unless he were cautious. +“What is thy counsel in this matter, youth?” said the +King. “My counsel is,” he replied, “that +thou set strong men upon him, to seize him, until thou hast +ascertained the truth respecting this.” So he set +strong men upon Peredur, who seized him and cast him into +prison. And the maiden went before her father, and asked +him wherefore he had caused the youth from Arthur’s Court +to be imprisoned. “In truth,” he answered, +“he shall not be free to-night, nor to-morrow, nor the day +following, and he shall not come from where he is.” +She replied not to what the King had said, but she went to the +youth. “Is it unpleasant to thee to be here?” +said she. “I should not care if I were not,” he +replied. “Thy couch and thy treatment shall be in no +wise inferior to that of the King himself, and thou shalt have +the best entertainment that the palace affords. And if it +were more pleasing to thee that my couch should be here, that I +might discourse with thee, it should be so, +cheerfully.” “This can I not refuse,” +said Peredur. And he remained in prison that night. +And the maiden provided all that she had promised him. +</p> + +<p> +And the next day Peredur heard a tumult in the town. +“Tell me, fair maiden, what is that tumult?” said +Peredur. “All the King’s hosts and his forces +have come to the town to-day.” “And what seek +they here?” he inquired. “There is an Earl near +this place who possesses two Earldoms, and is as powerful as a +King; and an engagement will take place between them +to-day.” “I beseech thee,” said Peredur, +“to cause a horse and arms to be brought, that I may view +the encounter, and I promise to come back to my prison +again.” “Gladly,” said she, “will I +provide thee with horse and arms.” So she gave him a +horse and arms, and a bright scarlet robe of honour over his +armour, and a yellow shield upon his shoulder. And he went +to the combat; and as many of the Earl’s men as encountered +him that day he overthrew; and he returned to his prison. +And the maiden asked tidings of Peredur, and he answered her not +a word. And she went and asked tidings of her father, and +inquired who had acquitted himself best of the household. +And he said that he knew not, but that it was a man with a +scarlet robe of honour over his armour, and a yellow shield upon +his shoulder. Then she smiled, and returned to where +Peredur was, and did him great honour that night. And for +three days did Peredur slay the Earl’s men; and before any +one could know who he was, he returned to his prison. And +the fourth day Peredur slew the Earl himself. And the +maiden went unto her father, and inquired of him the news. +“I have good news for thee,” said the King; +“the Earl is slain, and I am the owner of his two +Earldoms.” “Knowest thou, lord, who slew +him?” “I do not know,” said the +King. “It was the knight with the scarlet robe of +honour and the yellow shield.” “Lord,” +said she, “I know who that is.” “By +Heaven!” he exclaimed, “who is he?” +“Lord,” she replied, “he is the knight whom +thou hast imprisoned.” Then he went unto Peredur, and +saluted him, and told him that he would reward the service he had +done him, in any way he might desire. And when they went to +meat, Peredur was placed beside the King, and the maiden on the +other side of Peredur. “I will give thee,” said +the King, “my daughter in marriage, and half my kingdom +with her, and the two Earldoms as a gift.” +“Heaven reward thee, lord,” said Peredur, “but +I came not here to woo.” “What seekest thou +then, chieftain?” “I am seeking tidings of the +Castle of Wonders.” “Thy enterprise is greater, +chieftain, than thou wilt wish to pursue,” said the maiden, +“nevertheless, tidings shalt thou have of the Castle, and +thou shalt have a guide through my father’s dominions, and +a sufficiency of provisions for thy journey, for thou art, O +chieftain, the man whom best I love.” Then she said +to him, “Go over yonder mountain, and thou wilt find a +lake, and in the middle of the lake there is a Castle, and that +is the Castle that is called the Castle of Wonders; and we know +not what wonders are therein, but thus is it called.” +</p> + +<p> +And Peredur proceeded towards the Castle, and the gate of the +Castle was open. And when he came to the hall, the door was +open, and he entered. And he beheld a chessboard in the +hall, and the chessmen were playing against each other, by +themselves. And the side that he favoured lost the game, +and thereupon the others set up a shout, as though they had been +living men. And Peredur was wroth, and took the chessmen in +his lap, and cast the chessboard into the lake. And when he +had done thus, behold the black maiden came in, and she said to +him, “The welcome of Heaven be not unto thee. Thou +hadst rather do evil than good.” “What +complaint hast thou against me, maiden?” said +Peredur. “That thou hast occasioned unto the Empress +the loss of her chessboard, which she would not have lost for all +her empire. And the way in which thou mayest recover the +chessboard is, to repair to the Castle of Ysbidinongyl, where is +a black man, who lays waste the dominions of the Empress; and if +thou canst slay him, thou wilt recover the chessboard. But +if thou goest there, thou wilt not return alive.” +“Wilt thou direct me thither?” said Peredur. +“I will show thee the way,” she replied. So he +went to the Castle of Ysbidinongyl, and he fought with the black +man. And the black man besought mercy of Peredur. +“Mercy will I grant thee,” said he, “on +condition that thou cause the chessboard to be restored to the +place where it was when I entered the hall.” Then the +maiden came to him, and said, “The malediction of Heaven +attend thee for thy work, since thou hast left that monster +alive, who lays waste all the possessions of the +Empress.” “I granted him his life,” said +Peredur, “that he might cause the chessboard to be +restored.” “The chessboard is not in the place +where thou didst find it; go back, therefore, and slay +him,” answered she. So Peredur went back, and slew +the black man. And when he returned to the palace, he found +the black maiden there. “Ah! maiden,” said +Peredur, “where is the Empress?” “I +declare to Heaven that thou wilt not see her now, unless thou +dost slay the monster that is in yonder forest.” +“What monster is there?” “It is a stag +that is as swift as the swiftest bird; and he has one horn in his +forehead, as long as the shaft of a spear, and as sharp as +whatever is sharpest. And he destroys the branches of the +best trees in the forest, and he kills every animal that he meets +with therein; and those that he doth not slay perish of +hunger. And what is worse than that, he comes every night, +and drinks up the fish-pond, and leaves the fishes exposed, so +that for the most part they die before the water returns +again.” “Maiden,” said Peredur, +“wilt thou come and show me this animal?” +“Not so,” said the maiden, “for he has not +permitted any mortal to enter the forest for above a +twelvemonth. Behold, here is a little dog belonging to the +Empress, which will rouse the stag, and will chase him towards +thee, and the stag will attack thee.” Then the little +dog went as a guide to Peredur, and roused the stag, and brought +him towards the place where Peredur was. And the stag +attacked Peredur, and he let him pass by him, and as he did so, +he smote off his head with his sword. And while he was +looking at the head of the stag, he saw a lady on horseback +coming towards him. And she took the little dog in the +lappet of her cap, and the head and the body of the stag lay +before her. And around the stag’s neck was a golden +collar. “Ha! chieftain,” said she, +“uncourteously hast thou acted in slaying the fairest jewel +that was in my dominions.” “I was entreated so +to do; and is there any way by which I can obtain thy +friendship?” “There is,” she +replied. “Go thou forward unto yonder mountain, and +there thou wilt find a grove; and in the grove there is a +cromlech; do thou there challenge a man three times to fight, and +thou shalt have my friendship.” +</p> + +<p> +So Peredur proceeded onward, and came to the side of the +grove, and challenged any man to fight. And a black man +arose from beneath the cromlech, mounted upon a bony horse, and +both he and his horse were clad in huge rusty armour. And +they fought. And as often as Peredur cast the black man to +the earth, he would jump again into his saddle. And Peredur +dismounted, and drew his sword; and thereupon the black man +disappeared with Peredur’s horse and his own, so that he +could not gain sight of him a second time. And Peredur went +along the mountain, and on the other side of the mountain he +beheld a castle in the valley, wherein was a river. And he +went to the castle; and as he entered it, he saw a hall, and the +door of the hall was open, and he went in. And there he saw +a lame grey-headed man sitting on one side of the hall, with +Gwalchmai beside him. And Peredur beheld his horse, which +the black man had taken, in the same stall with that of +Gwalchmai. And they were glad concerning Peredur. And +he went and seated himself on the other side of the hoary-headed +man. Then, behold a yellow-haired youth came, and bent upon +the knee before Peredur, and besought his friendship. +“Lord,” said the youth, “it was I that came in +the form of the black maiden to Arthur’s Court, and when +thou didst throw down the chessboard, and when thou didst slay +the black man of Ysbidinongyl, and when thou didst slay the stag, +and when thou didst go to fight the black man of the +cromlech. And I came with the bloody head in the salver, +and with the lance that streamed with blood from the point to the +hand, all along the shaft; and the head was thy cousin’s, +and he was killed by the sorceresses of Gloucester, who also +lamed thine uncle; and I am thy cousin. And there is a +prediction that thou art to avenge these things.” +Then Peredur and Gwalchmai took counsel, and sent to Arthur and +his household, to beseech them to come against the +sorceresses. And they began to fight with them; and one of +the sorceresses slew one of Arthur’s men before +Peredur’s face, and Peredur bade her forbear. And the +sorceress slew a man before Peredur’s face a second time, +and a second time he forbad her. And the third time the +sorceress slew a man before the face of Peredur; and then Peredur +drew his sword, and smote the sorceress on the helmet; and all +her head-armour was split in two parts. And she set up a +cry, and desired the other sorceresses to flee, and told them +that this was Peredur, the man who had learnt Chivalry with them, +and by whom they were destined to be slain. Then Arthur and +his household fell upon the sorceresses, and slew the sorceresses +of Gloucester every one. And thus is it related concerning +the Castle of Wonders. +</p> + +</div><!--end chapter--> + +<div class="chapter"> + +<h2><a name="chap04"></a>GERAINT THE SON OF ERBIN</h2> + +<p> +Arthur was accustomed to hold his Court at Caerlleon upon Usk. And there he +held it seven Easters and five Christmases. And once upon a time he held his +Court there at Whitsuntide. For Caerlleon was the place most easy of access in +his dominions, both by sea and by land. And there were assembled nine crowned +kings, who were his tributaries, and likewise earls and barons. For they were +his invited guests at all the high festivals, unless they were prevented by any +great hindrance. And when he was at Caerlleon, holding his Court, thirteen +churches were set apart for mass. And thus were they appointed: one church for +Arthur, and his kings, and his guests; and the second for Gwenhwyvar and her +ladies; and the third for the Steward of the Household and the suitors; and the +fourth for the Franks and the other officers; and the other nine churches were +for the nine Masters of the Household and chiefly for Gwalchmai; for he, from +the eminence of his warlike fame, and from the nobleness of his birth, was the +most exalted of the nine. And there was no other arrangement respecting the +churches than that which we have mentioned above. +</p> + +<p> +Glewlwyd Gavaelvawr was the chief porter; but he did not +himself perform the office, except at one of the three high +festivals, for he had seven men to serve him, and they divided +the year amongst them. They were Grynn, and Pen Pighon, and +Llaes Cymyn, and Gogyfwlch, and Gwrdnei with cat’s eyes, +who could see as well by night as by day, and Drem the son of +Dremhitid, and Clust the son of Clustveinyd; and these were +Arthur’s guards. And on Whit-Tuesday, as the King sat +at the banquet, lo! there entered a tall, fair-headed youth, clad +in a coat and a surcoat of diapered satin, and a golden-hilted +sword about his neck, and low shoes of leather upon his +feet. And he came, and stood before Arthur. +“Hail to thee, Lord!” said he. “Heaven +prosper thee,” he answered, “and be thou +welcome. Dost thou bring any new tidings?” +“I do, Lord,” he said. “I know thee +not,” said Arthur. “It is a marvel to me that +thou dost not know me. I am one of thy foresters, Lord, in +the Forest of Dean, and my name is Madawc, the son of +Twrgadarn.” “Tell me thine errand,” said +Arthur. “I will do so, Lord,” said he. +“In the Forest I saw a stag, the like of which beheld I +never yet.” “What is there about him,” +asked Arthur, “that thou never yet didst see his +like?” “He is of pure white, Lord, and he does +not herd with any other animal through stateliness and pride, so +royal is his bearing. And I come to seek thy counsel, Lord, +and to know thy will concerning him.” “It seems +best to me,” said Arthur, “to go and hunt him +to-morrow at break of day; and to cause general notice thereof to +be given to-night in all quarters of the Court.” And +Arryfuerys was Arthur’s chief huntsman, and Arelivri was +his chief page. And all received notice; and thus it was +arranged. And they sent the youth before them. Then +Gwenhwyvar said to Arthur, “Wilt thou permit me, +Lord,” said she, “to go to-morrow to see and hear the +hunt of the stag of which the young man spoke?” +“I will gladly,” said Arthur. “Then will +I go,” said she. And Gwalchmai said to Arthur, +“Lord, if it seem well to thee, permit that into whose hunt +soever the stag shall come, that one, be he a knight, or one on +foot, may cut off his head, and give it to whom he pleases, +whether to his own lady-love, or to the lady of his +friend.” “I grant it gladly,” said +Arthur, “and let the Steward of the Household be chastised, +if all are not ready to-morrow for the chase.” +</p> + +<p> +And they passed the night with songs, and diversions, and +discourse, and ample entertainment. And when it was time +for them all to go to sleep, they went. And when the next +day came, they arose; and Arthur called the attendants, who +guarded his couch. And these were four pages, whose names +were Cadyrnerth the son of Porthawr Gandwy, and Ambreu the son of +Bedwor, and Amhar the son of Arthur, and Goreu the son of +Custennin. And these men came to Arthur and saluted him, +and arrayed him in his garments. And Arthur wondered that +Gwenhwyvar did not awake, and did not move in her bed; and the +attendants wished to awaken her. “Disturb her +not,” said Arthur, “for she had rather sleep than go +to see the hunting.” +</p> + +<p> +Then Arthur went forth, and he heard two horns sounding, one +from near the lodging of the chief huntsman, and the other from +near that of the chief page. And the whole assembly of the +multitudes came to Arthur, and they took the road to the +Forest. +</p> + +<p> +And after Arthur had gone forth from the palace, Gwenhwyvar +awoke, and called to her maidens, and apparelled herself. +“Maidens,” said she, “I had leave last night to +go and see the hunt. Go one of you to the stable, and order +hither a horse such as a woman may ride.” And one of +them went, and she found but two horses in the stable, and +Gwenhwyvar and one of her maidens mounted them, and went through +the Usk, and followed the track of the men and the horses. +And as they rode thus, they heard a loud and rushing sound; and +they looked behind them, and beheld a knight upon a hunter foal +of mighty size; and the rider was a fair-haired youth, +bare-legged, and of princely mien, and a golden-hilted sword was +at his side, and a robe and a surcoat of satin were upon him, and +two low shoes of leather upon his feet; and around him was a +scarf of blue purple, at each corner of which was a golden +apple. And his horse stepped stately, and swift, and proud; +and he overtook Gwenhwyvar, and saluted her. “Heaven +prosper thee, Geraint,” said she, “I knew thee when +first I saw thee just now. And the welcome of Heaven be +unto thee. And why didst thou not go with thy lord to +hunt?” “Because I knew not when he went,” +said he. “I marvel, too,” said she, “how +he could go unknown to me.” “Indeed, +lady,” said he. “I was asleep, and knew not +when he went; but thou, O young man, art the most agreeable +companion I could have in the whole kingdom; and it may be, that +I shall be more amused with the hunting than they; for we shall +hear the horns when they sound, and we shall hear the dogs when +they are let loose, and begin to cry.” So they went +to the edge of the Forest, and there they stood. +“From this place,” said she, “we shall hear +when the dogs are let loose.” And thereupon, they +heard a loud noise, and they looked towards the spot whence it +came, and they beheld a dwarf riding upon a horse, stately, and +foaming, and prancing, and strong, and spirited. And in the +hand of the dwarf was a whip. And near the dwarf they saw a +lady upon a beautiful white horse, of steady and stately pace; +and she was clothed in a garment of gold brocade. And near +her was a knight upon a warhorse of large size, with heavy and +bright armour both upon himself and upon his horse. And +truly they never before saw a knight, or a horse, or armour, of +such remarkable size. And they were all near to each +other. +</p> + +<p> +“Geraint,” said Gwenhwyvar, “knowest thou +the name of that tall knight yonder?” “I know +him not,” said he, “and the strange armour that he +wears prevents my either seeing his face or his +features.” “Go, maiden,” said Gwenhwyvar, +“and ask the dwarf who that knight is.” Then +the maiden went up to the dwarf; and the dwarf waited for the +maiden, when he saw her coming towards him. And the maiden +inquired of the dwarf who the knight was. “I will not +tell thee,” he answered. “Since thou art so +churlish as not to tell me,” said she, “I will ask +him himself.” “Thou shalt not ask him, by my +faith,” said he. “Wherefore?” said +she. “Because thou art not of honour sufficient to +befit thee to speak to my Lord.” Then the maiden +turned her horse’s head towards the knight, upon which the +dwarf struck her with the whip that was in his hand across the +face and the eyes, until the blood flowed forth. And the +maiden, through the hurt she received from the blow, returned to +Gwenhwyvar, complaining of the pain. “Very rudely has +the dwarf treated thee,” said Geraint. “I will +go myself to know who the knight is.” +“Go,” said Gwenhwyvar. And Geraint went up to +the dwarf. “Who is yonder knight?” said +Geraint. “I will not tell thee,” said the +dwarf. “Then will I ask him himself,” said +he. “That wilt thou not, by my faith,” said the +dwarf, “thou art not honourable enough to speak with my +Lord.” Said Geraint, “I have spoken with men of +equal rank with him.” And he turned his horse’s +head towards the knight; but the dwarf overtook him, and struck +him as he had done the maiden, so that the blood coloured the +scarf that Geraint wore. Then Geraint put his hand upon the +hilt of his sword, but he took counsel with himself, and +considered that it would be no vengeance for him to slay the +dwarf, and to be attacked unarmed by the armed knight, so he +returned to where Gwenhwyvar was. +</p> + +<p> +“Thou hast acted wisely and discreetly,” said +she. “Lady,” said he, “I will follow him +yet, with thy permission; and at last he will come to some +inhabited place, where I may have arms either as a loan or for a +pledge, so that I may encounter the knight.” +“Go,” said she, “and do not attack him until +thou hast good arms, and I shall be very anxious concerning thee, +until I hear tidings of thee.” “If I am +alive,” said he, “thou shalt hear tidings of me by +to-morrow afternoon;” and with that he departed. +</p> + +<p> +And the road they took was below the palace of Caerlleon, and +across the ford of the Usk; and they went along a fair, and even, +and lofty ridge of ground, until they came to a town, and at the +extremity of the town they saw a Fortress and a Castle. And +they came to the extremity of the town. And as the knight +passed through it, all the people arose, and saluted him, and +bade him welcome. And when Geraint came into the town, he +looked at every house, to see if he knew any of those whom he +saw. But he knew none, and none knew him to do him the +kindness to let him have arms either as a loan or for a +pledge. And every house he saw was full of men, and arms, +and horses. And they were polishing shields, and burnishing +swords, and washing armour, and shoeing horses. And the +knight, and the lady, and the dwarf rode up to the Castle that +was in the town, and every one was glad in the Castle. And +from the battlements and the gates they risked their necks, +through their eagerness to greet them, and to show their joy. +</p> + +<p> +Geraint stood there to see whether the knight would remain in +the Castle; and when he was certain that he would do so, he +looked around him; and at a little distance from the town he saw +an old palace in ruins, wherein was a hall that was falling to +decay. And as he knew not any one in the town, he went +towards the old palace; and when he came near to the palace, he +saw but one chamber, and a bridge of marble-stone leading to +it. And upon the bridge he saw sitting a hoary-headed man, +upon whom were tattered garments. And Geraint gazed +steadfastly upon him for a long time. Then the hoary-headed +man spoke to him. “Young man,” he said, +“wherefore art thou thoughtful?” “I am +thoughtful,” said he, “because I know not where to go +to-night.” “Wilt thou come forward this way, +chieftain?” said he, “and thou shalt have of the best +that can be procured for thee.” So Geraint went +forward. And the hoary-headed man preceded him into the +hall. And in the hall he dismounted, and he left there his +horse. Then he went on to the upper chamber with the +hoary-headed man. And in the chamber he beheld an old +decrepit woman, sitting on a cushion, with old, tattered garments +of satin upon her; and it seemed to him that he had never seen a +woman fairer than she must have been, when in the fulness of +youth. And beside her was a maiden, upon whom were a vest +and a veil, that were old, and beginning to be worn out. +And truly, he never saw a maiden more full of comeliness, and +grace, and beauty than she. And the hoary-headed man said +to the maiden, “There is no attendant for the horse of this +youth but thyself.” “I will render the best +service I am able,” said she, “both to him and to his +horse.” And the maiden disarrayed the youth, and then +she furnished his horse with straw and with corn. And she +went to the hall as before, and then she returned to the +chamber. And the hoary-headed man said to the maiden, +“Go to the town,” said he, “and bring hither +the best that thou canst find both of food and of +liquor.” “I will, gladly, Lord,” said +she. And to the town went the maiden. And they +conversed together while the maiden was at the town. And, +behold! the maiden came back, and a youth with her, bearing on +his back a costrel full of good purchased mead, and a quarter of +a young bullock. And in the hands of the maiden was a +quantity of white bread, and she had some manchet bread in her +veil, and she came into the chamber. “I could not +obtain better than this,” said she, “nor with better +should I have been trusted.” “It is good +enough,” said Geraint. And they caused the meat to be +boiled; and when their food was ready, they sat down. And +it was on this wise; Geraint sat between the hoary-headed man and +his wife, and the maiden served them. And they ate and +drank. +</p> + +<p> +And when they had finished eating, Geraint talked with the +hoary-headed man, and he asked him in the first place, to whom +belonged the palace that he was in. “Truly,” +said he, “it was I that built it, and to me also belonged +the city and the castle which thou sawest.” +“Alas!” said Geraint, “how is it that thou hast +lost them now?” “I lost a great Earldom as well +as these,” said he; “and this is how I lost +them. I had a nephew, the son of my brother, and I took his +possessions to myself; and when he came to his strength, he +demanded of me his property, but I withheld it from him. So +he made war upon me, and wrested from me all that I +possessed.” “Good Sir,” said Geraint, +“wilt thou tell me wherefore came the knight, and the lady, +and the dwarf, just now into the town, and what is the +preparation which I saw, and the putting of arms in +order?” “I will do so,” said he. +“The preparations are for the game that is to be held +to-morrow by the young Earl, which will be on this wise. In +the midst of a meadow which is here, two forks will be set up, +and upon the two forks a silver rod, and upon the silver rod a +Sparrow-Hawk, and for the Sparrow-Hawk there will be a +tournament. And to the tournament will go all the array +thou didst see in the city, of men, and of horses, and of +arms. And with each man will go the lady he loves best; and +no man can joust for the Sparrow-Hawk, except the lady he loves +best be with him. And the knight that thou sawest has +gained the Sparrow-Hawk these two years; and if he gains it the +third year, they will, from that time, send it every year to him, +and he himself will come here no more. And he will be +called the Knight of the Sparrow-Hawk from that time +forth.” “Sir,” said Geraint, “what +is thy counsel to me concerning this knight, on account of the +insult which I received from the dwarf, and that which was +received by the maiden of Gwenhwyvar, the wife of +Arthur?” And Geraint told the hoary-headed man what +the insult was that he had received. “It is not easy +to counsel thee, inasmuch as thou hast neither dame nor maiden +belonging to thee, for whom thou canst joust. Yet, I have +arms here, which thou couldest have; and there is my horse also, +if he seem to thee better than thine own.” +“Ah! Sir,” said he, “Heaven reward +thee. But my own horse, to which I am accustomed, together +with thy arms, will suffice me. And if, when the appointed +time shall come to-morrow, thou wilt permit me, Sir, to challenge +for yonder maiden that is thy daughter, I will engage, if I +escape from the tournament, to love the maiden as long as I live; +and if I do not escape, she will remain unsullied as +before.” “Gladly will I permit thee,” +said the hoary-headed man, “and since thou dost thus +resolve, it is necessary that thy horse and arms should be ready +to-morrow at break of day. For then the Knight of the +Sparrow-Hawk will make proclamation, and ask the lady he loves +best to take the Sparrow-Hawk. ‘For,’ will he +say to her, ‘thou art the fairest of women, and thou didst +possess it last year, and the year previous; and if any deny it +thee to-day, by force will I defend it for thee.’ And +therefore,” said the hoary-headed man, “it is needful +for thee to be there at daybreak; and we three will be with +thee.” And thus was it settled. +</p> + +<p> +And at night, lo! they went to sleep; and before the dawn they +arose, and arrayed themselves; and by the time that it was day, +they were all four in the meadow. And there was the Knight +of the Sparrow-Hawk making the proclamation, and asking his +lady-love to fetch the Sparrow-Hawk. “Fetch it +not,” said Geraint, “for there is here a maiden, who +is fairer, and more noble, and more comely, and who has a better +claim to it than thou.” “If thou maintainest +the Sparrow-Hawk to be due to her, come forward, and do battle +with me.” And Geraint went forward to the top of the +meadow, having upon himself and upon his horse armour which was +heavy, and rusty, and worthless, and of uncouth shape. Then +they encountered each other, and they broke a set of lances, and +they broke a second set, and a third. And thus they did at +every onset, and they broke as many lances as were brought to +them. And when the Earl and his company saw the Knight of +the Sparrow-Hawk gaining the mastery, there was shouting, and +joy, and mirth amongst them. And the hoary-headed man, and +his wife, and his daughter were sorrowful. And the +hoary-headed man served Geraint lances as often as he broke them, +and the dwarf served the Knight of the Sparrow-Hawk. Then +the hoary-headed man came to Geraint. “Oh! +chieftain,” said he, “since no other will hold with +thee, behold, here is the lance which was in my hand on the day +when I received the honour of knighthood; and from that time to +this I never broke it. And it has an excellent +point.” Then Geraint took the lance, thanking the +hoary-headed man. And thereupon the dwarf also brought a +lance to his lord. “Behold, here is a lance for thee, +not less good than his,” said the dwarf. “And +bethink thee, that no knight ever withstood thee before so long +as this one has done.” “I declare to +Heaven,” said Geraint, “that unless death takes me +quickly hence, he shall fare never the better for thy +service.” And Geraint pricked his horse towards him +from afar, and warning him, he rushed upon him, and gave him a +blow so severe, and furious, and fierce, upon the face of his +shield, that he cleft it in two, and broke his armour, and burst +his girths, so that both he and his saddle were borne to the +ground over the horse’s crupper. And Geraint +dismounted quickly. And he was wroth, and he drew his +sword, and rushed fiercely upon him. Then the knight also +arose, and drew his sword against Geraint. And they fought +on foot with their swords until their arms struck sparks of fire +like stars from one another; and thus they continued fighting +until the blood and sweat obscured the light from their +eyes. And when Geraint prevailed, the hoary-headed man, and +his wife, and his daughter were glad; and when the knight +prevailed, it rejoiced the Earl and his party. Then the +hoary-headed man saw Geraint receive a severe stroke, and he went +up to him quickly, and said to him, “Oh, chieftain, +remember the treatment which thou hadst from the dwarf; and wilt +thou not seek vengeance for the insult to thyself, and for the +insult to Gwenhwyvar the wife of Arthur!” And Geraint +was roused by what he said to him, and he called to him all his +strength, and lifted up his sword, and struck the knight upon the +crown of his head, so that he broke all his head-armour, and cut +through all the flesh and the skin, even to the skull, until he +wounded the bone. +</p> + +<p> +Then the knight fell upon his knees, and cast his sword from +his hand, and besought mercy of Geraint. “Of a +truth,” said he, “I relinquish my overdaring and my +pride in craving thy mercy; and unless I have time to commit +myself to Heaven for my sins, and to talk with a priest, thy +mercy will avail me little.” “I will grant thee +grace upon this condition,” said Geraint, “that thou +wilt go to Gwenhwyvar the wife of Arthur, to do her satisfaction +for the insult which her maiden received from thy dwarf. As +to myself, for the insult which I received from thee and thy +dwarf, I am content with that which I have done unto thee. +Dismount not from the time thou goest hence until thou comest +into the presence of Gwenhwyvar, to make her what atonement shall +be adjudged at the Court of Arthur.” “This will +I do gladly. And who art thou?” said he. +“I am Geraint the son of Erbin. And declare thou also +who thou art.” “I am Edeyrn the son of +Nudd.” Then he threw himself upon his horse, and went +forward to Arthur’s Court, and the lady he loved best went +before him and the dwarf, with much lamentation. And thus +far this story up to that time. +</p> + +<p class="p2"> +Then came the little Earl and his hosts to Geraint, and +saluted him, and bade him to his castle. “I may not +go,” said Geraint, “but where I was last night, there +will I be to-night also.” “Since thou wilt none +of my inviting, thou shalt have abundance of all that I can +command for thee, in the place thou wast last night. And I +will order ointment for thee, to recover thee from thy fatigues, +and from the weariness that is upon thee.” +“Heaven reward thee,” said Geraint, “and I will +go to my lodging.” And thus went Geraint, and Earl +Ynywl, and his wife, and his daughter. And when they +reached the chamber, the household servants and attendants of the +young Earl had arrived at the Court, and they arranged all the +houses, dressing them with straw and with fire; and in a short +time the ointment was ready, and Geraint came there, and they +washed his head. Then came the young Earl, with forty +honourable knights from among his attendants, and those who were +bidden to the tournament. And Geraint came from the +anointing. And the Earl asked him to go to the hall to +eat. “Where is the Earl Ynywl,” said Geraint, +“and his wife, and his daughter?” “They +are in the chamber yonder,” said the Earl’s +chamberlain, “arraying themselves in garments which the +Earl has caused to be brought for them.” “Let +not the damsel array herself,” said he, “except in +her vest and her veil, until she come to the Court of Arthur, to +be clad by Gwenhwyvar in such garments as she may +choose.” So the maiden did not array herself. +</p> + +<p> +Then they all entered the hall, and they washed, and went, and +sat down to meat. And thus were they seated. On one +side of Geraint sat the young Earl, and Earl Ynywl beyond him; +and on the other side of Geraint were the maiden and her +mother. And after these all sat according to their +precedence in honour. And they ate. And they were +served abundantly, and they received a profusion of divers kind +of gifts. Then they conversed together. And the young +Earl invited Geraint to visit him next day. “I will +not, by Heaven,” said Geraint. “To the Court of +Arthur will I go with this maiden to-morrow. And it is +enough for me, as long as Earl Ynywl is in poverty and trouble; +and I go chiefly to seek to add to his maintenance.” +“Ah, chieftain,” said the young Earl, “it is +not by my fault that Earl Ynywl is without his +possessions.” “By my faith,” said +Geraint, “he shall not remain without them, unless death +quickly takes me hence.” “Oh, chieftain,” +said he, “with regard to the disagreement between me and +Ynywl, I will gladly abide by thy counsel, and agree to what thou +mayest judge right between us.” “I but ask +thee,” said Geraint, “to restore to him what is his, +and what he should have received from the time he lost his +possessions, even until this day.” “That I will +do gladly, for thee,” answered he. +“Then,” said Geraint, “whosoever is here who +owes homage to Ynywl, let him come forward, and perform it on the +spot.” And all the men did so. And by that +treaty they abided. And his castle, and his town, and all +his possessions were restored to Ynywl. And he received +back all that he had lost, even to the smallest jewel. +</p> + +<p> +Then spoke Earl Ynywl to Geraint. +“Chieftain,” said he, “behold the maiden for +whom thou didst challenge at the tournament, I bestow her upon +thee.” “She shall go with me,” said +Geraint, “to the Court of Arthur; and Arthur and Gwenhwyvar +they shall dispose of her as they will.” And the next +day they proceeded to Arthur’s Court. So far +concerning Geraint. +</p> + +<p class="p2"> +Now, this is how Arthur hunted the stag. The men and the +dogs were divided into hunting parties, and the dogs were let +loose upon the stag. And the last dog that was let loose +was the favourite dog of Arthur. Cavall was his name. +And he left all the other dogs behind him, and turned the +stag. And at the second turn, the stag came towards the +hunting party of Arthur. And Arthur set upon him. And +before he could be slain by any other, Arthur cut off his +head. Then they sounded the death horn for slaying, and +they all gathered round. +</p> + +<p> +Then came Kadyrieith to Arthur, and spoke to him. +“Lord,” said he, “behold, yonder is Gwenhwyvar, +and none with her save only one maiden.” +“Command Gildas the son of Caw, and all the scholars of the +Court,” said Arthur, “to attend Gwenhwyvar to the +palace.” And they did so. +</p> + +<p> +Then they all set forth, holding converse together concerning +the head of the stag, to whom it should be given. One +wished that it should be given to the lady best beloved by him, +and another to the lady whom he loved best. And all they of +the household, and the knights, disputed sharply concerning the +head. And with that they came to the palace. And when +Arthur and Gwenhwyvar heard them disputing about the head of the +stag, Gwenhwyvar said to Arthur, “My lord, this is my +counsel concerning the stag’s head; let it not be given +away until Geraint the son of Erbin shall return from the errand +he is upon.” And Gwenhwyvar told Arthur what that +errand was. “Right gladly shall it be so,” said +Arthur. And thus it was settled. And the next day +Gwenhwyvar caused a watch to be set upon the ramparts for +Geraint’s coming. And after mid-day they beheld an +unshapely little man upon a horse, and after him, as they +supposed, a dame or a damsel, also on horseback, and after her a +knight of large stature, bowed down, and hanging his head low and +sorrowfully, and clad in broken and worthless armour. +</p> + +<p> +And before they came near to the gate, one of the watch went +to Gwenhwyvar, and told her what kind of people they saw, and +what aspect they bore. “I know not who they +are,” said he. “But I know,” said +Gwenhwyvar; “this is the knight whom Geraint pursued, and +methinks that he comes not here by his own free will. But +Geraint has overtaken him, and avenged the insult to the maiden +to the uttermost.” And thereupon, behold a porter +came to the spot where Gwenhwyvar was. “Lady,” +said he, “at the gate there is a knight, and I saw never a +man of so pitiful an aspect to look upon as he. Miserable +and broken is the armour that he wears, and the hue of blood is +more conspicuous upon it than its own colour.” +“Knowest thou his name?” said she. “I +do,” said he; “he tells me that he is Edeyrn the son +of Nudd.” Then she replied, “I know him +not.” +</p> + +<p> +So Gwenhwyvar went to the gate to meet him, and he +entered. And Gwenhwyvar was sorry when she saw the +condition he was in, even though he was accompanied by the +churlish dwarf. Then Edeyrn saluted Gwenhwyvar. +“Heaven protect thee,” said she. +“Lady,” said he, “Geraint the son of Erbin, thy +best and most valiant servant, greets thee.” +“Did he meet thee?” she asked. +“Yes,” said he, “and it was not to my +advantage; and that was not his fault, but mine, Lady. And +Geraint greets thee well; and in greeting thee he compelled me to +come hither to do thy pleasure for the insult which thy maiden +received from the dwarf. He forgives the insult to himself, +in consideration of his having put me in peril of my life. +And he imposed on me a condition, manly, and honourable, and +warrior-like, which was to do thee justice, Lady.” +“Now, where did he overtake thee?” “At +the place where we were jousting, and contending for the +Sparrow-Hawk, in the town which is now called Cardiff. And +there were none with him save three persons, of a mean and +tattered condition. And these were an aged, hoary-headed +man, and a woman advanced in years, and a fair young maiden, clad +in worn-out garments. And it was for the avouchment of the +love of that maiden that Geraint jousted for the Sparrow-Hawk at +the tournament, for he said that that maiden was better entitled +to the Sparrow-Hawk than this maiden who was with me. And +thereupon we encountered each other, and he left me, Lady, as +thou seest.” “Sir,” said she, “when +thinkest thou that Geraint will be here?” +“To-morrow, Lady, I think he will be here with the +maiden.” +</p> + +<p> +Then Arthur came to him, and he saluted Arthur; and Arthur +gazed a long time upon him, and was amazed to see him thus. +And thinking that he knew him, he inquired of him, “Art +thou Edeyrn the son of Nudd?” “I am, +Lord,” said he, “and I have met with much trouble, +and received wounds unsupportable.” Then he told +Arthur all his adventure. “Well,” said Arthur, +“from what I hear, it behoves Gwenhwyvar to be merciful +towards thee.” “The mercy which thou desirest, +Lord,” said she, “will I grant to him, since it is as +insulting to thee that an insult should be offered to me as to +thyself.” “Thus will it be best to do,” +said Arthur; “let this man have medical care until it be +known whether he may live. And if he live, he shall do such +satisfaction as shall be judged best by the men of the Court; and +take thou sureties to that effect. And if he die, too much +will be the death of such a youth as Edeyrn for an insult to a +maiden.” “This pleases me,” said +Gwenhwyvar. And Arthur became surety for Edeyrn, and +Caradawc the son of Llyr, Gwallawg the son of Llenawg, and Owain +the son of Nudd, and Gwalchmai, and many others with them. +And Arthur caused Morgan Tud to be called to him. He was +the chief physician. “Take with thee Edeyrn the son +of Nudd, and cause a chamber to be prepared for him, and let him +have the aid of medicine as thou wouldst do unto myself, if I +were wounded, and let none into his chamber to molest him, but +thyself and thy disciples, to administer to him +remedies.” “I will do so gladly, Lord,” +said Morgan Tud. Then said the steward of the household, +“Whither is it right, Lord, to order the +maiden?” “To Gwenhwyvar and her +handmaidens,” said he. And the steward of the +household so ordered her. Thus far concerning them. +</p> + +<p class="p2"> +The next day came Geraint towards the Court; and there was a +watch set on the ramparts by Gwenhwyvar, lest he should arrive +unawares. And one of the watch came to the place where +Gwenhwyvar was. “Lady,” said he, +“methinks that I see Geraint, and the maiden with +him. He is on horseback, but he has his walking gear upon +him, and the maiden appears to be in white, seeming to be clad in +a garment of linen.” “Assemble all the +women,” said Gwenhwyvar, “and come to meet Geraint, +to welcome him, and wish him joy.” And Gwenhwyvar +went to meet Geraint and the maiden. And when Geraint came +to the place where Gwenhwyvar was, he saluted her. +“Heaven prosper thee,” said she, “and welcome +to thee. And thy career has been successful, and fortunate, +and resistless, and glorious. And Heaven reward thee, that +thou hast so proudly caused me to have retribution.” +“Lady,” said he, “I earnestly desired to obtain +thee satisfaction according to thy will; and, behold, here is the +maiden through whom thou hadst thy revenge.” +“Verily,” said Gwenhwyvar, “the welcome of +Heaven be unto her; and it is fitting that we should receive her +joyfully.” Then they went in, and dismounted. +And Geraint came to where Arthur was, and saluted him. +“Heaven protect thee,” said Arthur, “and the +welcome of Heaven be unto thee. And since Edeyrn the son of +Nudd has received his overthrow and wounds from thy hands, thou +hast had a prosperous career.” “Not upon me be +the blame,” said Geraint, “it was through the +arrogance of Edeyrn the son of Nudd himself that we were not +friends. I would not quit him until I knew who he was, and +until the one had vanquished the other.” +“Now,” said Arthur, “where is the maiden for +whom I heard thou didst give challenge?” “She +is gone with Gwenhwyvar to her chamber.” +</p> + +<p> +Then went Arthur to see the maiden. And Arthur, and all +his companions, and his whole Court, were glad concerning the +maiden. And certain were they all, that had her array been +suitable to her beauty, they had never seen a maid fairer than +she. And Arthur gave away the maiden to Geraint. And +the usual bond made between two persons was made between Geraint +and the maiden, and the choicest of all Gwenhwyvar’s +apparel was given to the maiden; and thus arrayed, she appeared +comely and graceful to all who beheld her. And that day and +that night were spent in abundance of minstrelsy, and ample gifts +of liquor, and a multitude of games. And when it was time +for them to go to sleep, they went. And in the chamber +where the couch of Arthur and Gwenhwyvar was, the couch of +Geraint and Enid was prepared. And from that time she +became his bride. And the next day Arthur satisfied all the +claimants upon Geraint with bountiful gifts. And the maiden +took up her abode in the palace; and she had many companions, +both men and women, and there was no maiden more esteemed than +she in the Island of Britain. +</p> + +<p> +Then spake Gwenhwyvar. “Rightly did I +judge,” said she, “concerning the head of the stag, +that it should not be given to any until Geraint’s return; +and, behold, here is a fit occasion for bestowing it. Let +it be given to Enid the daughter of Ynywl, the most illustrious +maiden. And I do not believe that any will begrudge it her, +for between her and every one here there exists nothing but love +and friendship.” Much applauded was this by them all, +and by Arthur also. And the head of the stag was given to +Enid. And thereupon her fame increased, and her friends +thenceforward became more in number than before. And +Geraint from that time forth loved the stag, and the tournament, +and hard encounters; and he came victorious from them all. +And a year, and a second, and a third, he proceeded thus, until +his fame had flown over the face of the kingdom. +</p> + +<p class="p2"> +And once upon a time Arthur was holding his Court at Caerlleon +upon Usk, at Whitsuntide. And, behold, there came to him +ambassadors, wise and prudent, full of knowledge, and eloquent of +speech, and they saluted Arthur. “Heaven prosper +you,” said Arthur, “and the welcome of Heaven be unto +you. And whence do you come?” “We come, +Lord,” said they, “from Cornwall; and we are +ambassadors from Erbin the son of Custennin, thy uncle, and our +mission is unto thee. And he greets thee well, as an uncle +should greet his nephew, and as a vassal should greet his +lord. And he represents unto thee that he waxes heavy and +feeble, and is advancing in years. And the neighbouring +chiefs, knowing this, grow insolent towards him, and covet his +land and possessions. And he earnestly beseeches thee, +Lord, to permit Geraint his son to return to him, to protect his +possessions, and to become acquainted with his boundaries. +And unto him he represents that it were better for him to spend +the flower of his youth and the prime of his age in preserving +his own boundaries, than in tournaments, which are productive of +no profit, although he obtains glory in them.” +</p> + +<p> +“Well,” said Arthur, “go, and divest +yourselves of your accoutrements, and take food, and refresh +yourselves after your fatigues; and before you go forth hence you +shall have an answer.” And they went to eat. +And Arthur considered that it would go hard with him to let +Geraint depart from him and from his Court; neither did he think +it fair that his cousin should be restrained from going to +protect his dominions and his boundaries, seeing that his father +was unable to do so. No less was the grief and regret of +Gwenhwyvar, and all her women, and all her damsels, through fear +that the maiden would leave them. And that day and that +night were spent in abundance of feasting. And Arthur +showed Geraint the cause of the mission, and of the coming of the +ambassadors to him out of Cornwall. “Truly,” +said Geraint, “be it to my advantage or disadvantage, Lord, +I will do according to thy will concerning this +embassy.” “Behold,” said Arthur, +“though it grieves me to part with thee, it is my counsel +that thou go to dwell in thine own dominions, and to defend thy +boundaries, and to take with thee to accompany thee as many as +thou wilt of those thou lovest best among my faithful ones, and +among thy friends, and among thy companions in arms.” +“Heaven reward thee; and this will I do,” said +Geraint. “What discourse,” said Gwenhwyvar, +“do I hear between you? Is it of those who are to +conduct Geraint to his country?” “It is,” +said Arthur. “Then it is needful for me to +consider,” said she, “concerning companions and a +provision for the lady that is with me?” “Thou +wilt do well,” said Arthur. +</p> + +<p> +And that night they went to sleep. And the next day the +ambassadors were permitted to depart, and they were told that +Geraint should follow them. And on the third day Geraint +set forth, and many went with him. Gwalchmai the son of +Gwyar, and Riogonedd the son of the king of Ireland, and Ondyaw +the son of the duke of Burgundy, Gwilim the son of the ruler of +the Franks, Howel the son of Emyr of Brittany, Elivry, and +Nawkyrd, Gwynn the son of Tringad, Goreu the son of Custennin, +Gweir Gwrhyd Vawr, Garannaw the son of Golithmer, Peredur the son +of Evrawc, Gwynnllogell, Gwyr a judge in the Court of Arthur, +Dyvyr the son of Alun of Dyved, Gwrei Gwalstawd Ieithoedd, Bedwyr +the son of Bedrawd, Hadwry the son of Gwryon, Kai the son of +Kynyr, Odyar the Frank, the Steward of Arthur’s Court, and +Edeyrn the son of Nudd. Said Geraint, “I think that I +shall have enough of knighthood with me.” +“Yes,” said Arthur, “but it will not be fitting +for thee to take Edeyrn with thee, although he is well, until +peace shall be made between him and Gwenhwyvar.” +“Gwenhwyvar can permit him to go with me, if he give +sureties.” “If she please, she can let him go +without sureties, for enough of pain and affliction has he +suffered for the insult which the maiden received from the +dwarf.” “Truly,” said Gwenhwyvar, +“since it seems well to thee and to Geraint, I will do this +gladly, Lord.” Then she permitted Edeyrn freely to +depart. And many there were who accompanied Geraint, and +they set forth; and never was there seen a fairer host journeying +towards the Severn. And on the other side of the Severn +were the nobles of Erbin the son of Custennin, and his +foster-father at their head, to welcome Geraint with gladness; +and many of the women of the Court, with his mother, came to +receive Enid the daughter of Ynywl, his wife. And there was +great rejoicing and gladness throughout the whole Court, and +throughout all the country, concerning Geraint, because of the +greatness of their love towards him, and of the greatness of the +fame which he had gained since he went from amongst them, and +because he was come to take possession of his dominions and to +preserve his boundaries. And they came to the Court. +And in the Court they had ample entertainment, and a multitude of +gifts and abundance of liquor, and a sufficiency of service, and +a variety of minstrelsy and of games. And to do honour to +Geraint, all the chief men of the country were invited that night +to visit him. And they passed that day and that night in +the utmost enjoyment. And at dawn next day Erbin arose, and +summoned to him Geraint, and the noble persons who had borne him +company. And he said to Geraint, “I am a feeble and +aged man, and whilst I was able to maintain the dominion for thee +and for myself, I did so. But thou art young, and in the +flower of thy vigour and of thy youth; henceforth do thou +preserve thy possessions.” “Truly,” said +Geraint, “with my consent thou shalt not give the power +over thy dominions at this time into my hands, and thou shalt not +take me from Arthur’s Court.” “Into thy +hands will I give them,” said Erbin, “and this day +also shalt thou receive the homage of thy subjects.” +</p> + +<p> +Then said Gwalchmai, “It were better for thee to satisfy +those who have boons to ask, to-day, and to-morrow thou canst +receive the homage of thy dominions.” So all that had +boons to ask were summoned into one place. And Kadyrieith +came to them, to know what were their requests. And every +one asked that which he desired. And the followers of +Arthur began to make gifts, and immediately the men of Cornwall +came, and gave also. And they were not long in giving, so +eager was every one to bestow gifts. And of those who came +to ask gifts, none departed unsatisfied. And that day and +that night were spent in the utmost enjoyment. +</p> + +<p> +And the next day, at dawn, Erbin desired Geraint to send +messengers to the men, to ask them whether it was displeasing to +them that he should come to receive their homage, and whether +they had anything to object to him. Then Geraint sent +ambassadors to the men of Cornwall, to ask them this. And +they all said that it would be the fulness of joy and honour to +them for Geraint to come and receive their homage. So he +received the homage of such as were there. And they +remained with him till the third night. And the day after +the followers of Arthur intended to go away. “It is +too soon for you to go away yet,” said he, “stay with +me until I have finished receiving the homage of my chief men, +who have agreed to come to me.” And they remained +with him until he had done so. Then they set forth towards +the Court of Arthur; and Geraint went to bear them company, and +Enid also, as far as Diganhwy: there they parted. Then +Ondyaw the son of the duke of Burgundy said to Geraint, “Go +first of all and visit the uppermost parts of thy dominions, and +see well to the boundaries of thy territories; and if thou hast +any trouble respecting them, send unto thy +companions.” “Heaven reward thee,” said +Geraint, “and this will I do.” And Geraint +journeyed to the uttermost part of his dominions. And +experienced guides, and the chief men of his country, went with +him. And the furthermost point that they showed him he kept +possession of. +</p> + +<p> +And, as he had been used to do when he was at Arthur’s +Court, he frequented tournaments. And he became acquainted +with valiant and mighty men, until he had gained as much fame +there as he had formerly done elsewhere. And he enriched +his Court, and his companions, and his nobles, with the best +horses and the best arms, and with the best and most valuable +jewels, and he ceased not until his fame had flown over the face +of the whole kingdom. And when he knew that it was thus, he +began to love ease and pleasure, for there was no one who was +worth his opposing. And he loved his wife, and liked to +continue in the palace, with minstrelsy and diversions. And +for a long time he abode at home. And after that he began +to shut himself up in the chamber of his wife, and he took no +delight in anything besides, insomuch that he gave up the +friendship of his nobles, together with his hunting and his +amusements, and lost the hearts of all the host in his Court; and +there was murmuring and scoffing concerning him among the +inhabitants of the palace, on account of his relinquishing so +completely their companionship for the love of his wife. +And these tidings came to Erbin. And when Erbin had heard +these things, he spoke unto Enid, and inquired of her whether it +was she that had caused Geraint to act thus, and to forsake his +people and his hosts. “Not I, by my confession unto +Heaven,” said she, “there is nothing more hateful to +me than this.” And she knew not what she should do, +for, although it was hard for her to own this to Geraint, yet was +it not more easy for her to listen to what she heard, without +warning Geraint concerning it. And she was very +sorrowful. +</p> + +<p> +And one morning in the summer time, they were upon their +couch, and Geraint lay upon the edge of it. And Enid was +without sleep in the apartment, which had windows of glass. +And the sun shone upon the couch. And the clothes had +slipped from off his arms and his breast, and he was +asleep. Then she gazed upon the marvellous beauty of his +appearance, and she said, “Alas, and am I the cause that +these arms and this breast have lost their glory and the warlike +fame which they once so richly enjoyed!” And as she +said this, the tears dropped from her eyes, and they fell upon +his breast. And the tears she shed, and the words she had +spoken, awoke him; and another thing contributed to awaken him, +and that was the idea that it was not in thinking of him that she +spoke thus, but that it was because she loved some other man more +than him, and that she wished for other society, and thereupon +Geraint was troubled in his mind, and he called his squire; and +when he came to him, “Go quickly,” said he, +“and prepare my horse and my arms, and make them +ready. And do thou arise,” said he to Enid, +“and apparel thyself; and cause thy horse to be accoutred, +and clothe thee in the worst riding-dress that thou hast in thy +possession. And evil betide me,” said he, “if +thou returnest here until thou knowest whether I have lost my +strength so completely as thou didst say. And if it be so, +it will then be easy for thee to seek the society thou didst wish +for of him of whom thou wast thinking.” So she arose, +and clothed herself in her meanest garments. “I know +nothing, Lord,” said she, “of thy +meaning.” “Neither wilt thou know at this +time,” said he. +</p> + +<p> +Then Geraint went to see Erbin. “Sir,” said +he, “I am going upon a quest, and I am not certain when I +may come back. Take heed, therefore, unto thy possessions, +until my return.” “I will do so,” said +he, “but it is strange to me that thou shouldest go so +suddenly. And who will proceed with thee, since thou art +not strong enough to traverse the land of Lloegyr +alone?” “But one person only will go with +me.” “Heaven counsel thee, my son,” said +Erbin, “and may many attach themselves to thee in +Lloegyr.” Then went Geraint to the place where his +horse was, and it was equipped with foreign armour, heavy and +shining. And he desired Enid to mount her horse, and to +ride forward, and to keep a long way before him. “And +whatever thou mayest see, and whatever thou mayest hear +concerning me,” said he, “do thou not turn +back. And unless I speak unto thee, say not thou one word +either.” And they set forward. And he did not +choose the pleasantest and most frequented road, but that which +was the wildest and most beset by thieves, and robbers, and +venomous animals. And they came to a high road, which they +followed till they saw a vast forest, and they went towards it, +and they saw four armed horsemen come forth from the +forest. When the horsemen had beheld them, one of them said +to the others, “Behold, here is a good occasion for us to +capture two horses and armour, and a lady likewise; for this we +shall have no difficulty in doing against yonder single knight, +who hangs his head so pensively and heavily.” And +Enid heard this discourse, and she knew not what she should do +through fear of Geraint, who had told her to be silent. +“The vengeance of Heaven be upon me,” she said, +“if I would not rather receive my death from his hand than +from the hand of any other; and though he should slay me yet will +I speak to him, lest I should have the misery to witness his +death.” So she waited for Geraint until he came near +to her. “Lord,” said she, “didst thou +hear the words of those men concerning thee?” Then he +lifted up his eyes, and looked at her angrily. “Thou +hadst only,” said he, “to hold thy peace as I bade +thee. I wish but for silence, and not for warning. +And though thou shouldest desire to see my defeat and my death by +the hands of those men, yet do I feel no dread.” Then +the foremost of them couched his lance, and rushed upon +Geraint. And he received him, and that not feebly. +But he let the thrust go by him, while he struck the horseman +upon the centre of his shield in such a manner that his shield +was split, and his armour broken, and so that a cubit’s +length of the shaft of Geraint’s lance passed through his +body, and sent him to the earth, the length of the lance over his +horse’s crupper. Then the second horseman attacked +him furiously, being wroth at the death of his companion. +But with one thrust Geraint overthrew him also, and killed him as +he had done the other. Then the third set upon him, and he +killed him in like manner. And thus also he slew the +fourth. Sad and sorrowful was the maiden as she saw all +this. Geraint dismounted from his horse, and took the arms +of the men he had slain, and placed them upon their saddles, and +tied together the reins of their horses, and he mounted his horse +again. “Behold what thou must do,” said he; +“take the four horses, and drive them before thee, and +proceed forward, as I bade thee just now. And say not one +word unto me, unless I speak first unto thee. And I declare +unto Heaven,” said he, “if thou doest not thus, it +will be to thy cost.” “I will do, as far as I +can, Lord,” said she, “according to thy +desire.” Then they went forward through the forest; +and when they left the forest, they came to a vast plain, in the +centre of which was a group of thickly tangled copse-wood; and +from out thereof they beheld three horsemen coming towards them, +well equipped with armour, both they and their horses. Then +the maiden looked steadfastly upon them; and when they had come +near, she heard them say one to another, “Behold, here is a +good arrival for us; here are coming for us four horses and four +suits of armour. We shall easily obtain them spite of +yonder dolorous knight, and the maiden also will fall into our +power.” “This is but too true,” said she +to herself, “for my husband is tired with his former +combat. The vengeance of Heaven will be upon me, unless I +warn him of this.” So the maiden waited until Geraint +came up to her. “Lord,” said she, “dust +thou not hear the discourse of yonder men concerning +thee?” “What was it?” asked he. +“They say to one another, that they will easily obtain all +this spoil.” “I declare to Heaven,” he +answered, “that their words are less grievous to me than +that thou wilt not be silent, and abide by my +counsel.” “My Lord,” said she, “I +feared lest they should surprise thee unawares.” +“Hold thy peace, then,” said he, “do not I +desire silence?” And thereupon one of the horsemen +couched his lance, and attacked Geraint. And he made a +thrust at him, which he thought would be very effective; but +Geraint received it carelessly, and struck it aside, and then he +rushed upon him, and aimed at the centre of his person, and from +the shock of man and horse, the quantity of his armour did not +avail him, and the head of the lance and part of the shaft passed +through him, so that he was carried to the ground an arm and a +spear’s length over the crupper of his horse. And +both the other horsemen came forward in their turn, but their +onset was not more successful than that of their companion. +And the maiden stood by, looking at all this; and on the one hand +she was in trouble lest Geraint should be wounded in his +encounter with the men, and on the other hand she was joyful to +see him victorious. Then Geraint dismounted, and bound the +three suits of armour upon the three saddles, and he fastened the +reins of all the horses together, so that he had seven horses +with him. And he mounted his own horse, and commanded the +maiden to drive forward the others. “It is no more +use for me to speak to thee than to refrain, for thou wilt not +attend to my advice.” “I will do so, as far as +I am able, Lord,” said she; “but I cannot conceal +from thee the fierce and threatening words which I may hear +against thee, Lord, from such strange people as those that haunt +this wilderness.” “I declare to Heaven,” +said he, “that I desire nought but silence; therefore, hold +thy peace.” “I will, Lord, while I +can.” And the maiden went on with the horses before +her, and she pursued her way straight onwards. And from the +copse-wood already mentioned, they journeyed over a vast and +dreary open plain. And at a great distance from them they +beheld a wood, and they could see neither end nor boundary to the +wood, except on that side that was nearest to them, and they went +towards it. Then there came from out the wood five +horsemen, eager, and bold, and mighty, and strong, mounted upon +chargers that were powerful, and large of bone, and high-mettled, +and proudly snorting, and both the men and the horses were well +equipped with arms. And when they drew near to them, Enid +heard them say, “Behold, here is a fine booty coming to us, +which we shall obtain easily and without labour, for we shall +have no trouble in taking all those horses and arms, and the lady +also, from yonder single knight, so doleful and sad.” +</p> + +<p> +Sorely grieved was the maiden upon hearing this discourse, so +that she knew not in the world what she should do. At last, +however, she determined to warn Geraint; so she turned her +horse’s head towards him. “Lord,” said +she, “if thou hadst heard as I did what yonder horsemen +said concerning thee, thy heaviness would be greater than it +is.” Angrily and bitterly did Geraint smile upon her, +and he said, “Thee do I hear doing everything that I +forbade thee; but it may be that thou will repent this +yet.” And immediately, behold, the men met them, and +victoriously and gallantly did Geraint overcome them all +five. And he placed the five suits of armour upon the five +saddles, and tied together the reins of the twelve horses, and +gave them in charge to Enid. “I know not,” said +he, “what good it is for me to order thee; but this time I +charge thee in an especial manner.” So the maiden +went forward towards the wood, keeping in advance of Geraint, as +he had desired her; and it grieved him as much as his wrath would +permit, to see a maiden so illustrious as she having so much +trouble with the care of the horses. Then they reached the +wood, and it was both deep and vast; and in the wood night +overtook them. “Ah, maiden,” said he, “it +is vain to attempt proceeding forward!” “Well, +Lord,” said she, “whatsoever thou wishest, we will +do.” “It will be best for us,” he +answered, “to turn out of the wood, and to rest, and wait +for the day, in order to pursue our journey.” +“That will we, gladly,” said she. And they did +so. Having dismounted himself, he took her down from her +horse. “I cannot, by any means, refrain from sleep, +through weariness,” said he. “Do thou, +therefore, watch the horses, and sleep not.” “I +will, Lord,” said she. Then he went to sleep in his +armour, and thus passed the night, which was not long at that +season. And when she saw the dawn of day appear, she looked +around her, to see if he were waking, and thereupon he +woke. “My Lord,” she said, “I have +desired to awake thee for some time.” But he spake +nothing to her about fatigue, as he had desired her to be +silent. Then he arose, and said unto her, “Take the +horses, and ride on; and keep straight on before thee as thou +didst yesterday.” And early in the day they left the +wood, and they came to an open country, with meadows on one hand, +and mowers mowing the meadows. And there was a river before +them, and the horses bent down, and drank the water. And +they went up out of the river by a lofty steep; and there they +met a slender stripling, with a satchel about his neck, and they +saw that there was something in the satchel, but they knew not +what it was. And he had a small blue pitcher in his hand, +and a bowl on the mouth of the pitcher. And the youth +saluted Geraint. “Heaven prosper thee,” said +Geraint, “and whence dost thou come?” “I +come,” said he, “from the city that lies before +thee. My Lord,” he added, “will it be +displeasing to thee if I ask whence thou comest +also?” “By no means—through yonder wood +did I come.” “Thou camest not through the wood +to-day.” “No,” he replied, “we were +in the wood last night.” “I warrant,” +said the youth, “that thy condition there last night was +not the most pleasant, and that thou hadst neither meat nor +drink.” “No, by my faith,” said he. +“Wilt thou follow my counsel,” said the youth, +“and take thy meal from me?” “What sort +of meal?” he inquired. “The breakfast which is +sent for yonder mowers, nothing less than bread and meat and +wine; and if thou wilt, Sir, they shall have none of +it.” “I will,” said he, “and Heaven +reward thee for it.” +</p> + +<p> +So Geraint alighted, and the youth took the maiden from off +her horse. Then they washed, and took their repast. +And the youth cut the bread in slices, and gave them drink, and +served them withal. And when they had finished, the youth +arose, and said to Geraint, “My Lord, with thy permission, +I will now go and fetch some food for the mowers.” +“Go, first, to the town,” said Geraint, “and +take a lodging for me in the best place that thou knowest, and +the most commodious one for the horses, and take thou whichever +horse and arms thou choosest in payment for thy service and thy +gift.” “Heaven reward thee, Lord,” said +the youth, “and this would be ample to repay services much +greater than those I have rendered unto thee.” And to +the town went the youth, and he took the best and the most +pleasant lodgings that he knew; and after that he went to the +palace, having the horse and armour with him, and proceeded to +the place where the Earl was, and told him all his +adventure. “I go now, Lord,” said he, “to +meet the young man, and to conduct him to his +lodging.” “Go, gladly,” said the Earl, +“and right joyfully shall he be received here, if he so +come.” And the youth went to meet Geraint, and told +him that he would be received gladly by the Earl in his own +palace; but he would go only to his lodgings. And he had a +goodly chamber, in which was plenty of straw, and drapery, and a +spacious and commodious place he had for the horses; and the +youth prepared for them plenty of provender. And after they +had disarrayed themselves, Geraint spoke thus to Enid: +“Go,” said he, “to the other side of the +chamber, and come not to this side of the house; and thou mayest +call to thee the woman of the house, if thou wilt.” +“I will do, Lord,” said she, “as thou +sayest.” And thereupon the man of the house came to +Geraint, and welcomed him. “Oh, chieftain,” he +said, “hast thou taken thy meal?” “I +have,” said he. Then the youth spoke to him, and +inquired if he would not drink something before he met the +Earl. “Truly I will,” said he. So the +youth went into the town, and brought them drink. And they +drank. “I must needs sleep,” said +Geraint. “Well,” said the youth; “and +whilst thou sleepest, I will go to see the Earl.” +“Go, gladly,” he said, “and come here again +when I require thee.” And Geraint went to sleep; and +so did Enid also. +</p> + +<p> +And the youth came to the place where the Earl was, and the +Earl asked him where the lodgings of the knight were, and he told +him. “I must go,” said the youth, “to +wait on him in the evening.” “Go,” +answered the Earl, “and greet him well from me, and tell +him that in the evening I will go to see him.” +“This will I do,” said the youth. So he came +when it was time for them to awake. And they arose, and +went forth. And when it was time for them to take their +food, they took it. And the youth served them. And +Geraint inquired of the man of the house, whether there were any +of his companions that he wished to invite to him, and he said +that there were. “Bring them hither, and entertain +them at my cost with the best thou canst buy in the +town.” +</p> + +<p> +And the man of the house brought there those whom he chose, +and feasted them at Geraint’s expense. Thereupon, +behold, the Earl came to visit Geraint, and his twelve honourable +knights with him. And Geraint rose up, and welcomed +him. “Heaven preserve thee,” said the +Earl. Then they all sat down according to their precedence +in honour. And the Earl conversed with Geraint, and +inquired of him the object of his journey. “I have +none,” he replied, “but to seek adventures, and to +follow my own inclination.” Then the Earl cast his +eye upon Enid, and he looked at her steadfastly. And he +thought he had never seen a maiden fairer or more comely than +she. And he set all his thoughts and his affections upon +her. Then he asked of Geraint, “Have I thy permission +to go and converse with yonder maiden, for I see that she is +apart from thee?” “Thou hast it gladly,” +said he. So the Earl went to the place where the maiden +was, and spake with her. “Ah, maiden,” said he, +“it cannot be pleasant to thee to journey thus with yonder +man!” “It is not unpleasant to me,” said +she, “to journey the same road that he +journeys.” “Thou hast neither youths nor +maidens to serve thee,” said he. “Truly,” +she replied, “it is more pleasant for me to follow yonder +man, than to be served by youths and maidens.” +“I will give thee good counsel,” said he. +“All my Earldom will I place in thy possession, if thou +wilt dwell with me.” “That will I not, by +Heaven,” she said; “yonder man was the first to whom +my faith was ever pledged; and shall I prove inconstant to +him!” “Thou art in the wrong,” said the +Earl; “if I slay the man yonder, I can keep thee with me as +long as I choose; and when thou no longer pleasest me I can turn +thee away. But if thou goest with me by thine own good +will, I protest that our union shall continue eternal and +undivided as long as I remain alive.” Then she +pondered these words of his, and she considered that it was +advisable to encourage him in his request. “Behold, +then, chieftain, this is most expedient for thee to do to save me +any needless imputation; come here to-morrow, and take me away as +though I knew nothing thereof.” “I will do +so,” said he. So he arose, and took his leave, and +went forth with his attendants. And she told not then to +Geraint any of the conversation which she had had with the Earl, +lest it should rouse his anger, and cause him uneasiness and +care. +</p> + +<p> +And at the usual hour they went to sleep. And at the +beginning of the night Enid slept a little; and at midnight she +arose, and placed all Geraint’s armour together, so that it +might be ready to put on. And although fearful of her +errand, she came to the side of Geraint’s bed; and she +spoke to him softly and gently, saying, “My Lord, arise, +and clothe thyself, for these were the words of the Earl to me, +and his intention concerning me.” So she told Geraint +all that had passed. And although he was wroth with her, he +took warning, and clothed himself. And she lighted a +candle, that he might have light to do so. “Leave +there the candle,” said he, “and desire the man of +the house to come here.” Then she went, and the man +of the house came to him. “Dost thou know how much I +owe thee?” asked Geraint. “I think thou owest +but little.” “Take the eleven horses and the +eleven suits of armour.” “Heaven reward thee, +lord,” said he, “but I spent not the value of one +suit of armour upon thee.” “For that +reason,” said he, “thou wilt be the richer. And +now, wilt thou come to guide me out of the town?” +“I will, gladly,” said he, “and in which +direction dost thou intend to go?” “I wish to +leave the town by a different way from that by which I entered +it.” So the man of the lodgings accompanied him as +far as he desired. Then he bade the maiden to go on before +him; and she did so, and went straight forward, and his host +returned home. And he had only just reached his house, +when, behold, the greatest tumult approached that was ever +heard. And when he looked out, he saw fourscore knights in +complete armour around the house, with the Earl Dwnn at their +head. “Where is the knight that was here?” said +the Earl. “By thy hand,” said he, “he +went hence some time ago.” “Wherefore, +villain,” said he, “didst thou let him go without +informing me?” “My Lord, thou didst not command +me to do so, else would I not have allowed him to +depart.” “What way dost thou think that he +took?” “I know not, except that he went along +the high road.” And they turned their horses’ +heads that way, and seeing the tracks of the horses upon the high +road, they followed. And when the maiden beheld the dawning +of the day, she looked behind her, and saw vast clouds of dust +coming nearer and nearer to her. And thereupon she became +uneasy, and she thought that it was the Earl and his host coming +after them. And thereupon she beheld a knight appearing +through the mist. “By my faith,” said she, +“though he should slay me, it were better for me to receive +my death at his hands, than to see him killed without warning +him. My Lord,” she said to him, “seest thou +yonder man hastening after thee, and many others with +him?” “I do see him,” said he; “and +in despite of all my orders, I see that thou wilt never keep +silence.” Then he turned upon the knight, and with +the first thrust he threw him down under his horse’s +feet. And as long as there remained one of the fourscore +knights, he overthrew every one of them at the first onset. +And from the weakest to the strongest, they all attacked him one +after the other, except the Earl: and last of all the Earl came +against him also. And he broke his lance, and then he broke +a second. But Geraint turned upon him, and struck him with +his lance upon the centre of his shield, so that by that single +thrust the shield was split, and all his armour broken, and he +himself was brought over his horse’s crupper to the ground, +and was in peril of his life. And Geraint drew near to him; +and at the noise of the trampling of his horse the Earl +revived. “Mercy, Lord,” said he to +Geraint. And Geraint granted him mercy. But through +the hardness of the ground where they had fallen, and the +violence of the stroke which they had received, there was not a +single knight amongst them that escaped without receiving a fall, +mortally severe, and grievously painful, and desperately +wounding, from the hand of Geraint. +</p> + +<p> +And Geraint journeyed along the high road that was before him, +and the maiden went on first; and near them they beheld a valley +which was the fairest ever seen, and which had a large river +running through it; and there was a bridge over the river, and +the high road led to the bridge. And above the bridge upon +the opposite side of the river, they beheld a fortified town, the +fairest ever seen. And as they approached the bridge, +Geraint saw coming towards him from a thick copse a man mounted +upon a large and lofty steed, even of pace and spirited though +tractable. “Ah, knight,” said Geraint, +“whence comest thou?” “I come,” +said he, “from the valley below us.” +“Canst thou tell me,” said Geraint, “who is the +owner of this fair valley and yonder walled town?” +“I will tell thee, willingly,” said he. +“Gwiffert Petit he is called by the Franks, but the Cymry +call him the Little King.” “Can I go by yonder +bridge,” said Geraint, “and by the lower highway that +is beneath the town?” Said the knight, “Thou +canst not go by his tower on the other side of the bridge, unless +thou dost intend to combat him; because it is his custom to +encounter every knight that comes upon his lands.” +“I declare to Heaven,” said Geraint, “that I +will, nevertheless, pursue my journey that way.” +“If thou dost so,” said the knight, “thou wilt +probably meet with shame and disgrace in reward for thy +daring.” Then Geraint proceeded along the road that +led to the town, and the road brought him to a ground that was +hard, and rugged, and high, and ridgy. And as he journeyed +thus, he beheld a knight following him upon a warhorse, strong, +and large, and proudly-stepping, and wide-hoofed, and +broad-chested. And he never saw a man of smaller stature +than he who was upon the horse. And both he and his horse +were completely armed. When he had overtaken Geraint, he +said to him, “Tell me, chieftain, whether it is through +ignorance or through presumption that thou seekest to insult my +dignity, and to infringe my rules.” +“Nay,” answered Geraint, “I knew not this road +was forbid to any.” “Thou didst know it,” +said the other; “come with me to my Court, to give me +satisfaction.” “That will I not, by my +faith,” said Geraint; “I would not go even to thy +Lord’s Court, excepting Arthur were thy Lord.” +“By the hand of Arthur himself,” said the knight, +“I will have satisfaction of thee, or receive my overthrow +at thy hands.” And immediately they charged one +another. And a squire of his came to serve him with lances +as he broke them. And they gave each other such hard and +severe strokes that their shields lost all their colour. +But it was very difficult for Geraint to fight with him on +account of his small size, for he was hardly able to get a full +aim at him with all the efforts he could make. And they +fought thus until their horses were brought down upon their +knees; and at length Geraint threw the knight headlong to the +ground; and then they fought on foot, and they gave one another +blows so boldly fierce, so frequent, and so severely powerful, +that their helmets were pierced, and their skullcaps were broken, +and their arms were shattered, and the light of their eyes was +darkened by sweat and blood. At the last Geraint became +enraged, and he called to him all his strength; and boldly angry, +and swiftly resolute, and furiously determined, he lifted up his +sword, and struck him on the crown of his head a blow so mortally +painful, so violent, so fierce, and so penetrating, that it cut +through all his head armour, and his skin, and his flesh, until +it wounded the very bone, and the sword flew out of the hand of +the Little King to the furthest end of the plain, and he besought +Geraint that he would have mercy and compassion upon him. +“Though thou hast been neither courteous nor just,” +said Geraint, “thou shalt have mercy, upon condition that +thou wilt become my ally, and engage never to fight against me +again, but to come to my assistance whenever thou hearest of my +being in trouble.” “This will I do, gladly, +Lord,” said he. So he pledged him his faith +thereof. “And now, Lord, come with me,” said +he, “to my Court yonder, to recover from thy weariness and +fatigue.” “That will I not, by Heaven,” +said he. +</p> + +<p> +Then Gwiffert Petit beheld Enid where she stood, and it +grieved him to see one of her noble mien appear so deeply +afflicted. And he said to Geraint, “My Lord, thou +doest wrong not to take repose, and refresh thyself awhile; for, +if thou meetest with any difficulty in thy present condition, it +will not be easy for thee to surmount it.” But +Geraint would do no other than proceed on his journey, and he +mounted his horse in pain, and all covered with blood. And +the maiden went on first, and they proceeded towards the wood +which they saw before them. +</p> + +<p> +And the heat of the sun was very great, and through the blood +and sweat, Geraint’s armour cleaved to his flesh; and when +they came into the wood, he stood under a tree, to avoid the +sun’s heat; and his wounds pained him more than they had +done at the time when he received them. And the maiden +stood under another tree. And lo! they heard the sound of +horns, and a tumultuous noise; and the occasion of it was, that +Arthur and his company had come down to the wood. And while +Geraint was considering which way he should go to avoid them, +behold, he was espied by a foot-page, who was an attendant on the +Steward of the Household; and he went to the Steward, and told +him what kind of man he had seen in the wood. Then the +Steward caused his horse to be saddled, and he took his lance and +his shield, and went to the place where Geraint was. +“Ah, knight!” said he, “what dost thou +here?” “I am standing under a shady tree, to +avoid the heat and the rays of the sun.” +“Wherefore is thy journey, and who art thou?” +“I seek adventures, and go where I list.” +“Indeed,” said Kai; “then come with me to see +Arthur, who is here hard by.” “That will I not, +by Heaven,” said Geraint. “Thou must needs +come,” said Kai. Then Geraint knew who he was, but +Kai did not know Geraint. And Kai attacked Geraint as best +he could. And Geraint became wroth, and he struck him with +the shaft of his lance, so that he rolled headlong to the +ground. But chastisement worse than this would he not +inflict on him. +</p> + +<p> +Scared and wildly Kai arose, and he mounted his horse, and +went back to his lodging. And thence he proceeded to +Gwalchmai’s tent. “Oh, Sir,” said he to +Gwalchmai, “I was told by one of the attendants, that he +saw in the wood above a wounded knight, having on battered +armour; and if thou dost right, thou wilt go and see if this be +true.” “I care not if I do so,” said +Gwalchmai. “Take, then, thy horse, and some of thy +armour,” said Kai; “for I hear that he is not over +courteous to those who approach him.” So Gwalchmai +took his spear and his shield, and mounted his horse, and came to +the spot where Geraint was. “Sir Knight,” said +he, “wherefore is thy journey?” “I +journey for my own pleasure, and to seek the adventures of the +world.” “Wilt thou tell me who thou art; or +wilt thou come and visit Arthur, who is near at +hand?” “I will make no alliance with thee, nor +will I go and visit Arthur,” said he. And he knew +that it was Gwalchmai, but Gwalchmai knew him not. “I +purpose not to leave thee,” said Gwalchmai, “till I +know who thou art.” And he charged him with his +lance, and struck him on his shield, so that the shaft was +shivered into splinters, and their horses were front to +front. Then Gwalchmai gazed fixedly upon him, and he knew +him. “Ah, Geraint,” said he, “is it thou +that art here?” “I am not Geraint,” said +he. “Geraint thou art, by Heaven,” he replied, +“and a wretched and insane expedition is this.” +Then he looked around, and beheld Enid, and he welcomed her +gladly. “Geraint,” said Gwalchmai, “come +thou and see Arthur; he is thy lord and thy cousin.” +“I will not,” said he, “for I am not in a fit +state to go and see any one.” Thereupon, behold, one +of the pages came after Gwalchmai to speak to him. So he +sent him to apprise Arthur that Geraint was there wounded, and +that he would not go to visit him, and that it was pitiable to +see the plight that he was in. And this he did without +Geraint’s knowledge, inasmuch as he spoke in a whisper to +the page. “Entreat Arthur,” said he, “to +have his tent brought near to the road, for he will not meet him +willingly, and it is not easy to compel him in the mood he is +in.” So the page came to Arthur, and told him +this. And he caused his tent to be removed unto the side of +the road. And the maiden rejoiced in her heart. And +Gwalchmai led Geraint onwards along the road, till they came to +the place where Arthur was encamped, and the pages were pitching +his tent by the roadside. “Lord,” said Geraint, +“all hail unto thee.” “Heaven prosper +thee; and who art thou?” said Arthur. “It is +Geraint,” said Gwalchmai, “and of his own free will +would he not come to meet thee.” +“Verily,” said Arthur, “he is bereft of his +reason.” Then came Enid, and saluted Arthur. +“Heaven protect thee,” said he. And thereupon +he caused one of the pages to take her from her horse. +“Alas! Enid,” said Arthur, “what expedition is +this?” “I know not, Lord,” said she, +“save that it behoves me to journey by the same road that +he journeys.” “My Lord,” said Geraint, +“with thy permission we will depart.” +“Whither wilt thou go?” said Arthur. +“Thou canst not proceed now, unless it be unto thy +death.” “He will not suffer himself to be +invited by me,” said Gwalchmai. “But by me he +will,” said Arthur; “and, moreover, he does not go +from here until he is healed.” “I had rather, +Lord,” said Geraint, “that thou wouldest let me go +forth.” “That will I not, I declare to +Heaven,” said he. Then he caused a maiden to be sent +for to conduct Enid to the tent where Gwenhwyvar’s chamber +was. And Gwenhwyvar and all her women were joyful at her +coming; and they took off her riding-dress, and placed other +garments upon her. Arthur also called Kadyrieith, and +ordered him to pitch a tent for Geraint and the physicians; and +he enjoined him to provide him with abundance of all that might +be requisite for him. And Kadyrieith did as he had +commanded him. And Morgan Tud and his disciples were +brought to Geraint. +</p> + +<p> +And Arthur and his hosts remained there nearly a month, whilst +Geraint was being healed. And when he was fully recovered, +Geraint came to Arthur, and asked his permission to depart. +“I know not if thou art quite well.” “In +truth I am, Lord,” said Geraint. “I shall not +believe thee concerning that, but the physicians that were with +thee.” So Arthur caused the physicians to be summoned +to him, and asked them if it were true. “It is true, +Lord,” said Morgan Tud. So the next day Arthur +permitted him to go forth, and he pursued his journey. And +on the same day Arthur removed thence. And Geraint desired +Enid to go on, and to keep before him, as she had formerly +done. And she went forward along the high road. And +as they journeyed thus, they heard an exceeding loud wailing near +to them. “Stay thou here,” said he, “and +I will go and see what is the cause of this wailing.” +“I will,” said she. Then he went forward unto +an open glade that was near the road. And in the glade he +saw two horses, one having a man’s saddle, and the other a +woman’s saddle upon it. And, behold, there was a +knight lying dead in his armour, and a young damsel in a +riding-dress standing over him, lamenting. “Ah! +Lady,” said Geraint, “what hath befallen +thee?” “Behold,” she answered, “I +journeyed here with my beloved husband, when, lo! three giants +came upon us, and without any cause in the world, they slew +him.” “Which way went they hence?” said +Geraint. “Yonder by the high road,” she +replied. So he returned to Enid. “Go,” +said he, “to the lady that is below yonder, and await me +there till I come.” She was sad when he ordered her +to do thus, but nevertheless she went to the damsel, whom it was +ruth to hear, and she felt certain that Geraint would never +return. Meanwhile Geraint followed the giants, and overtook +them. And each of them was greater of stature than three +other men, and a huge club was on the shoulder of each. +Then he rushed upon one of them, and thrust his lance through his +body. And having drawn it forth again, he pierced another +of them through likewise. But the third turned upon him, +and struck him with his club, so that he split his shield, and +crushed his shoulder, and opened his wounds anew, and all his +blood began to flow from him. But Geraint drew his sword, +and attacked the giant, and gave him a blow on the crown of his +head so severe, and fierce, and violent, that his head and his +neck were split down to his shoulders, and he fell dead. So +Geraint left him thus, and returned to Enid. And when he +saw her, he fell down lifeless from his horse. Piercing, +and loud, and thrilling was the cry that Enid uttered. And +she came and stood over him where he had fallen. And at the +sound of her cries came the Earl of Limours, and the host that +journeyed with him, whom her lamentations brought out of their +road. And the Earl said to Enid, “Alas, Lady, what +hath befallen thee?” “Ah! good Sir,” said +she, “the only man I have loved, or ever shall love, is +slain.” Then he said to the other, “And what is +the cause of thy grief?” “They have slain my +beloved husband also,” said she. “And who was +it that slew them?” “Some giants,” she +answered, “slew my best-beloved, and the other knight went +in pursuit of them, and came back in the state thou seest, his +blood flowing excessively; but it appears to me that he did not +leave the giants without killing some of them, if not +all.” The Earl caused the knight that was dead to be +buried, but he thought that there still remained some life in +Geraint; and to see if he yet would live, he had him carried with +him in the hollow of his shield, and upon a bier. And the +two damsels went to the Court; and when they arrived there, +Geraint was placed upon a litter-couch in front of the table that +was in the hall. Then they all took off their travelling +gear, and the Earl besought Enid to do the same, and to clothe +herself in other garments. “I will not, by +Heaven,” said she. “Ah! Lady,” said he, +“be not so sorrowful for this matter.” +“It were hard to persuade me to be otherwise,” said +she. “I will act towards thee in such wise, that thou +needest not be sorrowful, whether yonder knight live or +die. Behold, a good Earldom, together with myself, will I +bestow on thee; be, therefore, happy and joyful.” +“I declare to Heaven,” said she, “that +henceforth I shall never be joyful while I live.” +“Come, then,” said he, “and eat.” +“No, by Heaven, I will not,” she answered. +“But, by Heaven, thou shalt,” said he. So he +took her with him to the table against her will, and many times +desired her to eat. “I call Heaven to witness,” +said she, “that I will not eat until the man that is upon +yonder bier shall eat likewise.” “Thou canst +not fulfil that,” said the Earl, “yonder man is dead +already.” “I will prove that I can,” said +she. Then he offered her a goblet of liquor. +“Drink this goblet,” he said, “and it will +cause thee to change thy mind.” “Evil betide +me,” she answered, “if I drink aught until he drink +also.” “Truly,” said the Earl, “it +is of no more avail for me to be gentle with thee than +ungentle.” And he gave her a box on the ear. +Thereupon she raised a loud and piercing shriek, and her +lamentations were much greater than they had been before, for she +considered in her mind that had Geraint been alive, he durst not +have struck her thus. But, behold, at the sound of her cry, +Geraint revived from his swoon, and he sat up on the bier, and +finding his sword in the hollow of his shield, he rushed to the +place where the Earl was, and struck him a fiercely-wounding, +severely-venomous, and sternly-smiting blow upon the crown of his +head, so that he clove him in twain, until his sword was stayed +by the table. Then all left the board, and fled away. +And this was not so much through fear of the living as through +the dread they felt at seeing the dead man rise up to slay +them. And Geraint looked upon Enid, and he was grieved for +two causes; one was, to see that Enid had lost her colour and her +wonted aspect, and the other, to know that she was in the +right. “Lady,” said he, “knowest thou +where our horses are?” “I know, Lord, where thy +horse is,” she replied, “but I know not where is the +other. Thy horse is in the house yonder.” So he +went to the house, and brought forth his horse, and mounted him, +and took up Enid from the ground, and placed her upon the horse +with him. And he rode forward. And their road lay +between two hedges. And the night was gaining on the +day. And lo! they saw behind them the shafts of spears +betwixt them and the sky, and they heard the trampling of horses, +and the noise of a host approaching. “I hear +something following us,” said he, “and I will put +thee on the other side of the hedge.” And thus he +did. And thereupon, behold, a knight pricked towards him, +and couched his lance. When Enid saw this, she cried out, +saying, “Oh! chieftain, whoever thou art, what renown wilt +thou gain by slaying a dead man?” “Oh! +Heaven,” said he, “is it Geraint?” +“Yes, in truth,” said she. “And who art +thou?” “I am the Little King,” he +answered, “coming to thy assistance, for I heard that thou +wast in trouble. And if thou hadst followed my advice, none +of these hardships would have befallen thee.” +“Nothing can happen,” said Geraint, “without +the will of Heaven, though much good results from +counsel.” “Yes,” said the Little King, +“and I know good counsel for thee now. Come with me +to the court of a son-in-law of my sister, which is near here, +and thou shalt have the best medical assistance in the +kingdom.” “I will do so gladly,” said +Geraint. And Enid was placed upon the horse of one of the +Little King’s squires, and they went forward to the +Baron’s palace. And they were received there with +gladness, and they met with hospitality and attention. And +the next morning they went to seek physicians; and it was not +long before they came, and they attended Geraint until he was +perfectly well. And while Geraint was under medical care, +the Little King caused his armour to be repaired, until it was as +good as it had ever been. And they remained there a +fortnight and a month. +</p> + +<p> +Then the Little King said to Geraint, “Now will we go +towards my own Court, to take rest, and amuse +ourselves.” “Not so,” said Geraint, +“we will first journey for one day more, and return +again.” “With all my heart,” said the +Little King, “do thou go then.” And early in +the day they set forth. And more gladly and more joyfully +did Enid journey with them that day than she had ever done. +And they came to the main road. And when they reached a +place where the road divided in two, they beheld a man on foot +coming towards them along one of these roads, and Gwiffert asked +the man whence he came. “I come,” said he, +“from an errand in the country.” “Tell +me,” said Geraint, “which is the best for me to +follow of these two roads?” “That is the best +for thee to follow,” answered he, “for if thou goest +by this one, thou wilt never return. Below us,” said +he, “there is a hedge of mist, and within it are enchanted +games, and no one who has gone there has ever returned. And +the Court of the Earl Owain is there, and he permits no one to go +to lodge in the town, except he will go to his +Court.” “I declare to Heaven,” said +Geraint, “that we will take the lower road.” +And they went along it until they came to the town. And +they took the fairest and pleasantest place in the town for their +lodging. And while they were thus, behold, a young man came +to them, and greeted them. “Heaven be propitious to +thee,” said they. “Good Sirs,” said he, +“what preparations are you making here?” +“We are taking up our lodging,” said they, “to +pass the night.” “It is not the custom with him +who owns the town,” he answered, “to permit any of +gentle birth, unless they come to stay in his Court, to abide +here; therefore, come ye to the Court.” “We +will come, gladly,” said Geraint. And they went with +the page, and they were joyfully received. And the Earl +came to the hall to meet them, and he commanded the tables to be +laid. And they washed, and sat down. And this is the +order in which they sat: Geraint on one side of the Earl, and +Enid on the other side, and next to Enid the Little King, and +then the Countess next to Geraint; and all after that as became +their rank. Then Geraint recollected the games, and thought +that he should not go to them; and on that account he did not +eat. Then the Earl looked upon Geraint, and considered, and +he bethought him that his not eating was because of the games, +and it grieved him that he had ever established those games, were +it only on account of losing such a youth as Geraint. And +if Geraint had asked him to abolish the games, he would gladly +have done so. Then the Earl said to Geraint, “What +thought occupies thy mind, that thou dost not eat? If thou +hesitatest about going to the games, thou shalt not go, and no +other of thy rank shall ever go either.” +“Heaven reward thee,” said Geraint, “but I wish +nothing better than to go to the games, and to be shown the way +thither.” “If that is what thou dost prefer, +thou shalt obtain it willingly.” “I do prefer +it, indeed,” said he. Then they ate, and they were +amply served, and they had a variety of gifts, and abundance of +liquor. And when they had finished eating they arose. +And Geraint called for his horse and his armour, and he accoutred +both himself and his horse. And all the hosts went forth +until they came to the side of the hedge, and the hedge was so +lofty, that it reached as high as they could see in the air, and +upon every stake in the hedge, except two, there was the head of +a man, and the number of stakes throughout the hedge was very +great. Then said the Little King, “May no one go in +with the chieftain?” “No one may,” said +Earl Owain. “Which way can I enter?” inquired +Geraint. “I know not,” said Owain, “but +enter by the way that thou wilt, and that seemeth easiest to +thee.” +</p> + +<p> +Then fearlessly and unhesitatingly Geraint dashed forward into +the mist. And on leaving the mist, he came to a large +orchard; and in the orchard he saw an open space, wherein was a +tent of red satin; and the door of the tent was open, and an +apple-tree stood in front of the door of the tent; and on a +branch of the apple-tree hung a huge hunting-horn. Then he +dismounted, and went into the tent; and there was no one in the +tent save one maiden sitting in a golden chair, and another chair +was opposite to her, empty. And Geraint went to the empty +chair, and sat down therein. “Ah! chieftain,” +said the maiden, “I would not counsel thee to sit in that +chair.” “Wherefore?” said Geraint. +“The man to whom that chair belongs has never suffered +another to sit in it.” “I care not,” said +Geraint, “though it displease him that I sit in the +chair.” And thereupon they heard a mighty tumult +around the tent. And Geraint looked to see what was the +cause of the tumult. And he beheld without a knight mounted +upon a warhorse, proudly snorting, high-mettled, and large of +bone; and a robe of honour in two parts was upon him and upon his +horse, and beneath it was plenty of armour. “Tell me, +chieftain,” said he to Geraint, “who it was that bade +thee sit there?” “Myself,” answered +he. “It was wrong of thee to do me this shame and +disgrace. Arise, and do me satisfaction for thine +insolence.” Then Geraint arose; and they encountered +immediately; and they broke a set of lances, and a second set, +and a third; and they gave each other fierce and frequent +strokes; and at last Geraint became enraged, and he urged on his +horse, and rushed upon him, and gave him a thrust on the centre +of his shield, so that it was split, and so that the head of his +lance went through his armour, and his girths were broken, and he +himself was borne headlong to the ground the length of +Geraint’s lance and arm, over his horse’s +crupper. “Oh, my Lord!” said he, “thy +mercy, and thou shalt have what thou wilt.” “I +only desire,” said Geraint, “that this game shall no +longer exist here, nor the hedge of mist, nor magic, nor +enchantment.” “Thou shalt have this gladly, +Lord,” he replied. “Cause, then, the mist to +disappear from this place,” said Geraint. +“Sound yonder horn,” said he, “and when thou +soundest it, the mist will vanish; but it will not go hence +unless the horn be blown by the knight by whom I am +vanquished.” And sad and sorrowful was Enid where she +remained, through anxiety concerning Geraint. Then Geraint +went and sounded the horn. And at the first blast he gave, +the mist vanished. And all the hosts came together, and +they all became reconciled to each other. And the Earl +invited Geraint and the Little King to stay with him that +night. And the next morning they separated. And +Geraint went towards his own dominions; and thenceforth he +reigned prosperously, and his warlike fame and splendour lasted +with renown and honour both to him and to Enid from that time +forth. +</p> + +</div><!--end chapter--> + +<div class="chapter"> + +<h2><a name="chap05"></a>KILHWCH AND OLWEN<br/> +<small>OR THE</small><br/> +TWRCH TRWYTH</h2> + +<p> +Kilydd the son of Prince Kelyddon desired a wife as a helpmate, and the wife +that he chose was Goleuddydd, the daughter of Prince Anlawdd. And after their +union, the people put up prayers that they might have an heir. And they had a +son through the prayers of the people. From the time of her pregnancy +Goleuddydd became wild, and wandered about, without habitation; but when her +delivery was at hand, her reason came back to her. Then she went to a mountain +where there was a swineherd, keeping a herd of swine. And through fear of the +swine the queen was delivered. And the swineherd took the boy, and brought him +to the palace; and he was christened, and they called him Kilhwch, because he +had been found in a swine’s burrow. Nevertheless the boy was of gentle +lineage, and cousin unto Arthur; and they put him out to nurse. +</p> + +<p> +After this the boy’s mother, Goleuddydd, the daughter of +Prince Anlawdd, fell sick. Then she called her husband unto +her, and said to him, “Of this sickness I shall die, and +thou wilt take another wife. Now wives are the gift of the +Lord, but it would be wrong for thee to harm thy son. +Therefore I charge thee that thou take not a wife until thou see +a briar with two blossoms upon my grave.” And this he +promised her. Then she besought him to dress her grave +every year, that nothing might grow thereon. So the queen +died. Now the king sent an attendant every morning to see +if anything were growing upon the grave. And at the end of +the seventh year the master neglected that which he had promised +to the queen. +</p> + +<p> +One day the king went to hunt, and he rode to the place of +burial to see the grave, and to know if it were time that he +should take a wife; and the king saw the briar. And when he +saw it, the king took counsel where he should find a wife. +Said one of his counsellors, “I know a wife that will suit +thee well, and she is the wife of King Doged.” And +they resolved to go to seek her; and they slew the king, and +brought away his wife and one daughter that she had along with +her. And they conquered the king’s lands. +</p> + +<p> +On a certain day, as the lady walked abroad, she came to the +house of an old crone that dwelt in the town, and that had no +tooth in her head. And the queen said to her, “Old +woman, tell me that which I shall ask thee, for the love of +Heaven. Where are the children of the man who has carried +me away by violence?” Said the crone, “He has +not children.” Said the queen, “Woe is me, that +I should have come to one who is childless!” Then +said the hag, “Thou needest not lament on account of that, +for there is a prediction he shall have an heir by thee, and by +none other. Moreover, be not sorrowful, for he has one +son.” +</p> + +<p> +The lady returned home with joy; and she asked her consort, +“Wherefore hast thou concealed thy children from +me?” The king said, “I will do so no +longer.” And he sent messengers for his son, and he +was brought to the Court. His stepmother said unto him, +“It were well for thee to have a wife, and I have a +daughter who is sought of every man of renown in the +world.” “I am not yet of an age to wed,” +answered the youth. Then said she unto him, “I +declare to thee, that it is thy destiny not to be suited with a +wife until thou obtain Olwen, the daughter of Yspaddaden +Penkawr.” And the youth blushed, and the love of the +maiden diffused itself through all his frame, although he had +never seen her. And his father inquired of him, “What +has come over thee, my son, and what aileth thee?” +“My stepmother has declared to me that I shall never have a +wife until I obtain Olwen, the daughter of Yspaddaden +Penkawr.” “That will be easy for thee,” +answered his father. “Arthur is thy cousin. Go, +therefore, unto Arthur, to cut thy hair, and ask this of him as a +boon.” +</p> + +<p> +And the youth pricked forth upon a steed with head dappled +grey, of four winters old, firm of limb, with shell-formed hoofs, +having a bridle of linked gold on his head, and upon him a saddle +of costly gold. And in the youth’s hand were two +spears of silver, sharp, well-tempered, headed with steel, three +ells in length, of an edge to wound the wind, and cause blood to +flow, and swifter than the fall of the dewdrop from the blade of +reed-grass upon the earth when the dew of June is at the +heaviest. A gold-hilted sword was upon his thigh, the blade +of which was of gold, bearing a cross of inlaid gold of the hue +of the lightning of heaven: his war-horn was of ivory. +Before him were two brindled white-breasted greyhounds, having +strong collars of rubies about their necks, reaching from the +shoulder to the ear. And the one that was on the left side +bounded across to the right side, and the one on the right to the +left, and like two sea-swallows sported around him. And his +courser cast up four sods with his four hoofs, like four swallows +in the air, about his head, now above, now below. About him +was a four-cornered cloth of purple, and an apple of gold was at +each corner, and every one of the apples was of the value of an +hundred kine. And there was precious gold of the value of +three hundred kine upon his shoes, and upon his stirrups, from +his knee to the tip of his toe. And the blade of grass bent +not beneath him, so light was his courser’s tread as he +journeyed towards the gate of Arthur’s Palace. +</p> + +<p> +Spoke the youth, “Is there a porter?” +“There is; and if thou holdest not thy peace, small will be +thy welcome. I am Arthur’s porter every first day of +January. And during every other part of the year but this, +the office is filled by Huandaw, and Gogigwc, and Llaeskenym, and +Pennpingyon, who goes upon his head to save his feet, neither +towards the sky nor towards the earth, but like a rolling stone +upon the floor of the court.” “Open the +portal.” “I will not open it.” +“Wherefore not?” “The knife is in the +meat, and the drink is in the horn, and there is revelry in +Arthur’s Hall, and none may enter therein but the son of a +king of a privileged country, or a craftsman bringing his +craft. But there will be refreshment for thy dogs, and for +thy horses; and for thee there will be collops cooked and +peppered, and luscious wine and mirthful songs, and food for +fifty men shall be brought unto thee in the guest chamber, where +the stranger and the sons of other countries eat, who come not +unto the precincts of the Palace of Arthur. Thou wilt fare +no worse there than thou wouldest with Arthur in the Court. +A lady shall smooth thy couch, and shall lull thee with songs; +and early to-morrow morning, when the gate is open for the +multitude that come hither to-day, for thee shall it be opened +first, and thou mayest sit in the place that thou shalt choose in +Arthur’s Hall, from the upper end to the +lower.” Said the youth, “That will I not +do. If thou openest the gate, it is well. If thou +dost not open it, I will bring disgrace upon thy Lord, and evil +report upon thee. And I will set up three shouts at this +very gate, than which none were ever more deadly, from the top of +Pengwaed in Cornwall to the bottom of Dinsol, in the North, and +to Esgair Oervel, in Ireland. And all the women in this +Palace that are pregnant shall lose their offspring; and such as +are not pregnant, their hearts shall be turned by illness, so +that they shall never bear children from this day +forward.” “What clamour soever thou mayest +make,” said Glewlwyd Gavaelvawr, “against the laws of +Arthur’s Palace shalt thou not enter therein, until I first +go and speak with Arthur.” +</p> + +<p> +Then Glewlwyd went into the Hall. And Arthur said to +him, “Hast thou news from the +gate?”—“Half of my life is past, and half of +thine. I was heretofore in Kaer Se and Asse, in Sach and +Salach, in Lotor and Fotor; and I have been heretofore in India +the Great and India the Lesser; and I was in the battle of Dau +Ynyr, when the twelve hostages were brought from Llychlyn. +And I have also been in Europe, and in Africa, and in the islands +of Corsica, and in Caer Brythwch, and Brythach, and Verthach; and +I was present when formerly thou didst slay the family of Clis +the son of Merin, and when thou didst slay Mil Du the son of +Ducum, and when thou didst conquer Greece in the East. And +I have been in Caer Oeth and Annoeth, and in Caer Nevenhyr; nine +supreme sovereigns, handsome men, saw we there, but never did I +behold a man of equal dignity with him who is now at the door of +the portal.” Then said Arthur, “If walking thou +didst enter in here, return thou running. And every one +that beholds the light, and every one that opens and shuts the +eye, let them shew him respect, and serve him, some with +gold-mounted drinking-horns, others with collops cooked and +peppered, until food and drink can be prepared for him. It +is unbecoming to keep such a man as thou sayest he is, in the +wind and the rain.” Said Kai, “By the hand of +my friend, if thou wouldest follow my counsel, thou wouldest not +break through the laws of the Court because of him.” +“Not so, blessed Kai. It is an honour to us to be +resorted to, and the greater our courtesy the greater will be our +renown, and our fame, and our glory.” +</p> + +<p> +And Glewlwyd came to the gate, and opened the gate before him; +and although all dismounted upon the horseblock at the gate, yet +did he not dismount, but rode in upon his charger. Then +said Kilhwch, “Greeting be unto thee, Sovereign Ruler of +this Island; and be this greeting no less unto the lowest than +unto the highest, and be it equally unto thy guests, and thy +warriors, and thy chieftains—let all partake of it as +completely as thyself. And complete be thy favour, and thy +fame, and thy glory, throughout all this Island.” +“Greeting unto thee also,” said Arthur; “sit +thou between two of my warriors, and thou shalt have minstrels +before thee, and thou shalt enjoy the privileges of a king born +to a throne, as long as thou remainest here. And when I +dispense my presents to the visitors and strangers in this Court, +they shall be in thy hand at my commencing.” Said the +youth, “I came not here to consume meat and drink; but if I +obtain the boon that I seek, I will requite it thee, and extol +thee; and if I have it not, I will bear forth thy dispraise to +the four quarters of the world, as far as thy renown has +extended.” Then said Arthur, “Since thou wilt +not remain here, chieftain, thou shalt receive the boon +whatsoever thy tongue may name, as far as the wind dries, and the +rain moistens, and the sun revolves, and the sea encircles, and +the earth extends; save only my ship; and my mantle; and +Caledvwlch, my sword; and Rhongomyant, my lance; and +Wynebgwrthucher, my shield; and Carnwenhau, my dagger; and +Gwenhwyvar, my wife. By the truth of Heaven, thou shalt +have it cheerfully, name what thou wilt.” “I +would that thou bless my hair.” “That shall be +granted thee.” +</p> + +<p> +And Arthur took a golden comb, and scissors, whereof the loops +were of silver, and he combed his hair. And Arthur inquired +of him who he was. “For my heart warms unto thee, and +I know that thou art come of my blood. Tell me, therefore, +who thou art.” “I will tell thee,” said +the youth. “I am Kilhwch, the son of Kilydd, the son +of Prince Kelyddon, by Goleuddydd, my mother, the daughter of +Prince Anlawdd.” “That is true,” said +Arthur; “thou art my cousin. Whatsoever boon thou +mayest ask, thou shalt receive, be it what it may that thy tongue +shall name.” “Pledge the truth of Heaven and +the faith of thy kingdom thereof.” “I pledge it +thee, gladly.” “I crave of thee then, that thou +obtain for me Olwen, the daughter of Yspaddaden Penkawr; and this +boon I likewise seek at the hands of thy warriors. I seek +it from Kai, and Bedwyr, and Greidawl Galldonyd, and Gwythyr the +son of Greidawl, and Greid the son of Eri, and Kynddelig +Kyvarwydd, and Tathal Twyll Goleu, and Maelwys the son of +Baeddan, and Crychwr the son of Nes, and Cubert the son of Daere, +and Percos the son of Poch, and Lluber Beuthach, and Corvil +Bervach, and Gwynn the son of Nudd, and Edeyrn the son of Nudd, +and Gadwy the son of Geraint, and Prince Fflewddur Fflam, and +Ruawn Pebyr the son of Dorath, and Bradwen the son of Moren +Mynawc, and Moren Mynawc himself, and Dalldav the son of Kimin +Côv, and the son of Alun Dyved, and the son of Saidi, and +the son of Gwryon, and Uchtryd Ardywad Kad, and Kynwas Curvagyl, +and Gwrhyr Gwarthegvras, and Isperyr Ewingath, and Gallcoyt +Govynynat, and Duach, and Grathach, and Nerthach, the sons of +Gwawrddur Kyrvach (these men came forth from the confines of +hell), and Kilydd Canhastyr, and Canastyr Kanllaw, and Cors +Cant-Ewin, and Esgeir Gulhwch Govynkawn, and Drustwrn Hayarn, and +Glewlwyd Gavaelvawr, and Lloch Llawwynnyawc, and Aunwas +Adeiniawc, and Sinnoch the son of Seithved, and Gwennwynwyn the +son of Naw, and Bedyw the son of Seithved, and Gobrwy the son of +Echel Vorddwyttwll, and Echel Vorddwyttwll himself, and Mael the +son of Roycol, and Dadweir Dallpenn, and Garwyli the son of +Gwythawc Gwyr, and Gwythawc Gwyr himself, and Gormant the son of +Ricca, and Menw the son of Teirgwaedd, and Digon the son of Alar, +and Selyf the son of Smoit, and Gusg the son of Atheu, and Nerth +the son of Kedarn, and Drudwas the son of Tryffin, and Twrch the +son of Perif, and Twrch the son of Annwas, and Iona king of +France, and Sel the son of Selgi, and Teregud the son of Iaen, +and Sulyen the son of Iaen, and Bradwen the son of Iaen, and +Moren the son of Iaen, and Siawn the son of Iaen, and Cradawc the +son of Iaen. (They were men of Caerdathal, of +Arthur’s kindred on his father’s side.) Dirmyg +the son of Kaw, and Justic the son of Kaw, and Etmic the son of +Kaw, and Anghawd the son of Kaw, and Ovan the son of Kaw, and +Kelin the son of Kaw, and Connyn the son of Kaw, and Mabsant the +son of Kaw, and Gwyngad the son of Kaw, and Llwybyr the son of +Kaw, and Coth the son of Kaw, and Meilic the son of Kaw, and +Kynwas the son of Kaw, and Ardwyad the son of Kaw, and Ergyryad +the son of Kaw, and Neb the son of Kaw, and Gilda the son of Kaw, +and Calcas the son of Kaw, and Hueil the son of Kaw (he never yet +made a request at the hand of any Lord). And Samson +Vinsych, and Taliesin the chief of the bards, and Manawyddan the +son of Llyr, and Llary the son of Prince Kasnar, and Ysperni the +son of Fflergant king of Armorica, and Saranhon the son of +Glythwyr, and Llawr Eilerw, and Annyanniawc the son of Menw the +son of Teirgwaedd, and Gwynn the son of Nwyvre, and Fflam the son +of Nwyvre, and Geraint the son of Erbin, and Ermid the son of +Erbin, and Dyvel the son of Erbin, and Gwynn the son of Ermid, +and Kyndrwyn the son of Ermid, and Hyveidd Unllenn, and Eiddon +Vawr Vrydic, and Reidwn Arwy, and Gormant the son of Ricca +(Arthur’s brother by his mother’s side; the Penhynev +of Cornwall was his father), and Llawnrodded Varvawc, and Nodawl +Varyf Twrch, and Berth the son of Kado, and Rheidwn the son of +Beli, and Iscovan Hael, and Iscawin the son of Panon, and Morvran +the son of Tegid (no one struck him in the battle of Camlan by +reason of his ugliness; all thought he was an auxiliary +devil. Hair had he upon him like the hair of a stag). +And Sandde Bryd Angel (no one touched him with a spear in the +battle of Camlan because of his beauty; all thought he was a +ministering angel). And Kynwyl Sant (the third man that +escaped from the battle of Camlan, and he was the last who parted +from Arthur on Hengroen his horse). And Uchtryd the son of +Erim, and Eus the son of Erim, and Henwas Adeinawg the son of +Erim, and Henbedestyr the son of Erim, and Sgilti Yscawndroed the +son of Erim. (Unto these three men belonged these three +qualities,—With Henbedestyr there was not any one who could +keep pace, either on horseback or on foot; with Henwas Adeinawg, +no four-footed beast could run the distance of an acre, much less +could it go beyond it; and as to Sgilti Yscawndroed, when he +intended to go upon a message for his Lord, he never sought to +find a path, but knowing whither he was to go, if his way lay +through a wood he went along the tops of the trees. During +his whole life, a blade of reed grass bent not beneath his feet, +much less did one ever break, so lightly did he tread.) +Teithi Hên the son of Gwynhan (his dominions were swallowed +up by the sea, and he himself hardly escaped, and he came to +Arthur; and his knife had this peculiarity, that from the time +that he came there no haft would ever remain upon it, and owing +to this a sickness came over him, and he pined away during the +remainder of his life, and of this he died). And Carneddyr +the son of Govynyon Hên, and Gwenwynwyn the son of Nav +Gyssevin, Arthur’s champion, and Llysgadrudd Emys, and +Gwrbothu Hên (uncles unto Arthur were they, his +mother’s brothers). Kulvanawyd the son of Goryon, and +Llenlleawg Wyddel from the headland of Ganion, and Dyvynwal Moel, +and Dunard king of the North, Teirnon Twryf Bliant, and Tegvan +Gloff, and Tegyr Talgellawg, Gwrdinal the son of Ebrei, and +Morgant Hael, Gwystyl the son of Rhun the son of Nwython, and +Llwyddeu the son of Nwython, and Gwydre the son of Llwyddeu +(Gwenabwy the daughter of [Kaw] was his mother, Hueil his uncle +stabbed him, and hatred was between Hueil and Arthur because of +the wound). Drem the son of Dremidyd (when the gnat arose +in the morning with the sun, he could see it from Gelli Wic in +Cornwall, as far off as Pen Blathaon in North Britain). And +Eidyol the son of Ner, and Glwyddyn Saer (who constructed +Ehangwen, Arthur’s Hall). Kynyr Keinvarvawc (when he +was told he had a son born he said to his wife, ‘Damsel, if +thy son be mine, his heart will be always cold, and there will be +no warmth in his hands; and he will have another peculiarity, if +he is my son he will always be stubborn; and he will have another +peculiarity, when he carries a burden, whether it be large or +small, no one will be able to see it, either before him or at his +back; and he will have another peculiarity, no one will be able +to resist fire and water so well as he will; and he will have +another peculiarity, there will never be a servant or an officer +equal to him’). Henwas, and Henwyneb (an old +companion to Arthur). Gwallgoyc (another; when he came to a +town, though there were three hundred houses in it, if he wanted +anything, he would not let sleep come to the eyes of any one +whilst he remained there). Berwyn the son of Gerenhir, and +Paris king of France, and Osla Gyllellvawr (who bore a short +broad dagger. When Arthur and his hosts came before a +torrent, they would seek for a narrow place where they might pass +the water, and would lay the sheathed dagger across the torrent, +and it would form a bridge sufficient for the armies of the three +Islands of Britain, and of the three islands adjacent, with their +spoil). Gwyddawg the son of Menestyr (who slew Kai, and +whom Arthur slew, together with his brothers, to revenge +Kai). Garanwyn the son of Kai, and Amren the son of Bedwyr, +and Ely Amyr, and Rheu Rhwyd Dyrys, and Rhun Rhudwern, and Eli, +and Trachmyr (Arthur’s chief huntsmen). And Llwyddeu +the son of Kelcoed, and Hunabwy the son of Gwryon, and Gwynn +Godyvron, and Gweir Datharwenniddawg, and Gweir the son of Cadell +the son of Talaryant, and Gweir Gwrhyd Ennwir, and Gweir Paladyr +Hir (the uncles of Arthur, the brothers of his mother). The +sons of Llwch Llawwynnyawg (from beyond the raging sea). +Llenlleawg Wyddel, and Ardderchawg Prydain. Cas the son of +Saidi, Gwrvan Gwallt Avwyn, and Gwyllennhin the king of France, +and Gwittart the son of Oedd king of Ireland. Garselit +Wyddel, Panawr Pen Bagad, and Ffleudor the son of Nav, Gwynnhyvar +mayor of Cornwall and Devon (the ninth man that rallied the +battle of Camlan). Keli and Kueli, and Gilla Coes Hydd (he +would clear three hundred acres at one bound: the chief leaper of +Ireland was he). Sol, and Gwadyn Ossol, and Gwadyn +Odyeith. (Sol could stand all day upon one foot. +Gwadyn Ossol, if he stood upon the top of the highest mountain in +the world, it would become a level plain under his feet. +Gwadyn Odyeith, the soles of his feet emitted sparks of fire when +they struck upon things hard, like the heated mass when drawn out +of the forge. He cleared the way for Arthur when he came to +any stoppage.) Hirerwm and Hiratrwm. (The day they +went on a visit three Cantrevs provided for their entertainment, +and they feasted until noon and drank until night, when they went +to sleep. And then they devoured the heads of the vermin +through hunger, as if they had never eaten anything. When +they made a visit they left neither the fat nor the lean, neither +the hot nor the cold, the sour nor the sweet, the fresh nor the +salt, the boiled nor the raw.) Huarwar the son of Aflawn +(who asked Arthur such a boon as would satisfy him. It was +the third great plague of Cornwall when he received it. +None could get a smile from him but when he was satisfied). +Gware Gwallt Euryn. The two cubs of Gast Rhymi, Gwyddrud +and Gwyddneu Astrus. Sugyn the son of Sugnedydd (who would +suck up the sea on which were three hundred ships so as to leave +nothing but a dry strand. He was broad-chested). +Rhacymwri, the attendant of Arthur (whatever barn he was shown, +were there the produce of thirty ploughs within it, he would +strike it with an iron flail until the rafters, the beams, and +the boards were no better than the small oats in the mow upon the +floor of the barn). Dygyflwng and Anoeth Veidawg. And +Hir Eiddyl, and Hir Amreu (they were two attendants of +Arthur). And Gwevyl the son of Gwestad (on the day that he +was sad, he would let one of his lips drop below his waist, while +he turned up the other like a cap upon his head). Uchtryd +Varyf Draws (who spread his red untrimmed beard over the +eight-and-forty rafters which were in Arthur’s Hall). +Elidyr Gyvarwydd. Yskyrdav and Yscudydd (two attendants of +Gwenhwyvar were they. Their feet were swift as their +thoughts when bearing a message). Brys the son of +Bryssethach (from the Hill of the Black Fernbrake in North +Britain). And Grudlwyn Gorr. Bwlch, and Kyfwlch, and +Sefwlch, the sons of Cleddyf Kyfwlch, the grandsons of Cleddyf +Difwlch. (Their three shields were three gleaming +glitterers; their three spears were three pointed piercers; their +three swords were three grinding gashers; Glas, Glessic, and +Gleisad. Their three dogs, Call, Cuall, and Cavall. +Their three horses, Hwyrdyddwd, and Drwgdyddwd, and +Llwyrdyddwg. Their three wives, Och, and Garym, and +Diaspad. Their three grandchildren, Lluched, and Neved, and +Eissiwed. Their three daughters, Drwg, and Gwaeth, and +Gwaethav Oll. Their three hand-maids, Eheubryd the daughter +of Kyfwlch, Gorascwrn the daughter of Nerth, Ewaedan the daughter +of Kynvelyn Keudawd Pwyll the half-man.) Dwnn Diessic +Unbenn, Eiladyr the son of Pen Llarcau, Kynedyr Wyllt the son of +Hettwn Talaryant, Sawyl Ben Uchel, Gwalchmai the son of Gwyar, +Gwalhaved the son of Gwyar, Gwrhyr Gwastawd Ieithoedd (to whom +all tongues were known), and Kethcrwm the Priest. Clust the +son of Clustveinad (though he were buried seven cubits beneath +the earth, he would hear the ant fifty miles off rise from her +nest in the morning). Medyr the son of Methredydd (from +Gelli Wic he could, in a twinkling, shoot the wren through the +two legs upon Esgeir Oervel in Ireland). Gwiawn Llygad Cath +(who could cut a haw from the eye of the gnat without hurting +him). Ol the son of Olwydd (seven years before he was born +his father’s swine were carried off, and when he grew up a +man he tracked the swine, and brought them back in seven +herds). Bedwini the Bishop (who blessed Arthur’s meat +and drink). For the sake of the golden-chained daughters of +this island. For the sake of Gwenhwyvar its chief lady, and +Gwennhwyach her sister, and Rathtyeu the only daughter of +Clemenhill, and Rhelemon the daughter of Kai, and Tannwen the +daughter of Gweir Datharwenîddawg. Gwenn Alarch the +daughter of Kynwyl Canbwch. Eurneid the daughter of Clydno +Eiddin. Eneuawc the daughter of Bedwyr. Enrydreg the +daughter of Tudvathar. Gwennwledyr the daughter of Gwaledyr +Kyrvach. Erddudnid the daughter of Tryffin. Eurolwen +the daughter of Gwdolwyn Gorr. Teleri the daughter of +Peul. Indeg the daughter of Garwy Hir. Morvudd the +daughter of Urien Rheged. Gwenllian Deg the majestic +maiden. Creiddylad the daughter of Lludd Llaw Ereint. +(She was the most splendid maiden in the three Islands of the +mighty, and in the three Islands adjacent, and for her Gwythyr +the son of Greidawl and Gwynn the son of Nudd fight every first +of May until the day of doom.) Ellylw the daughter of Neol +Kynn-Crog (she lived three ages). Essyllt Vinwen and +Essyllt Vingul.” And all these did Kilhwch the son of +Kilydd adjure to obtain his boon. +</p> + +<p> +Then said Arthur, “Oh! chieftain, I have never heard of +the maiden of whom thou speakest, nor of her kindred, but I will +gladly send messengers in search of her. Give me time to +seek her.” And the youth said, “I will +willingly grant from this night to that at the end of the year to +do so.” Then Arthur sent messengers to every land +within his dominions to seek for the maiden; and at the end of +the year Arthur’s messengers returned without having gained +any knowledge or intelligence concerning Olwen more than on the +first day. Then said Kilhwch, “Every one has received +his boon, and I yet lack mine. I will depart and bear away +thy honour with me.” Then said Kai, “Rash +chieftain! dost thou reproach Arthur? Go with us, and we +will not part until thou dost either confess that the maiden +exists not in the world, or until we obtain her.” +Thereupon Kai rose up. Kai had this peculiarity, that his +breath lasted nine nights and nine days under water, and he could +exist nine nights and nine days without sleep. A wound from +Kai’s sword no physician could heal. Very subtle was +Kai. When it pleased him he could render himself as tall as +the highest tree in the forest. And he had another +peculiarity,—so great was the heat of his nature, that, +when it rained hardest, whatever he carried remained dry for a +handbreadth above and a handbreadth below his hand; and when his +companions were coldest, it was to them as fuel with which to +light their fire. +</p> + +<p> +And Arthur called Bedwyr, who never shrank from any enterprise +upon which Kai was bound. None was equal to him in +swiftness throughout this island except Arthur and Drych Ail +Kibddar. And although he was one-handed, three warriors +could not shed blood faster than he on the field of battle. +Another property he had; his lance would produce a wound equal to +those of nine opposing lances. +</p> + +<p> +And Arthur called to Kynddelig the Guide, “Go thou upon +this expedition with the chieftain.” For as good a +guide was he in a land which he had never seen as he was in his +own. +</p> + +<p> +He called Gwrhyr Gwalstawt Ieithoedd, because he knew all +tongues. +</p> + +<p> +He called Gwalchmai the son of Gwyar, because he never +returned home without achieving the adventure of which he went in +quest. He was the best of footmen and the best of +knights. He was nephew to Arthur, the son of his sister, +and his cousin. +</p> + +<p> +And Arthur called Menw the son of Teirgwaedd, in order that if +they went into a savage country, he might cast a charm and an +illusion over them, so that none might see them whilst they could +see every one. +</p> + +<p> +They journeyed until they came to a vast open plain, wherein +they saw a great castle, which was the fairest of the castles of +the world. And they journeyed that day until the evening, +and when they thought they were nigh to the castle, they were no +nearer to it than they had been in the morning. And the +second and the third day they journeyed, and even then scarcely +could they reach so far. And when they came before the +castle, they beheld a vast flock of sheep, which was boundless +and without an end. And upon the top of a mound there was a +herdsman, keeping the sheep. And a rug made of skins was +upon him; and by his side was a shaggy mastiff, larger than a +steed nine winters old. Never had he lost even a lamb from +his flock, much less a large sheep. He let no occasion ever +pass without doing some hurt and harm. All the dead trees +and bushes in the plain he burnt with his breath down to the very +ground. +</p> + +<p> +Then said Kai, “Gwrhyr Gwalstawt Ieithoedd, go thou and +salute yonder man.” “Kai,” said he, +“I engaged not to go further than thou +thyself.” “Let us go then together,” +answered Kai. Said Menw the son of Teirgwaedd, “Fear +not to go thither, for I will cast a spell upon the dog, so that +he shall injure no one.” And they went up to the +mound whereon the herdsman was, and they said to him, “How +dost thou fare, O herdsman?” “No less fair be +it to you than to me.” “Truly, art thou the +chief?” “There is no hurt to injure me but my +own.” <a name="citation5"></a><a href="#footnote5" +class="citation">[5]</a> “Whose are the sheep that +thou dost keep, and to whom does yonder castle +belong?” “Stupid are ye, truly! Through +the whole world is it known that this is the castle of Yspaddaden +Penkawr.” “And who art thou?” +“I am called Custennin the son of Dyfnedig, and my brother +Yspaddaden Penkawr oppressed me because of my possessions. +And ye also, who are ye?” “We are an embassy +from Arthur, come to seek Olwen the daughter of Yspaddaden +Penkawr.” “Oh men! the mercy of Heaven be upon +you, do not that for all the world. None who ever came +hither on this quest has returned alive.” And the +herdsman rose up. And as he arose, Kilhwch gave unto him a +ring of gold. And he sought to put on the ring, but it was +too small for him, so he placed it in the finger of his +glove. And he went home, and gave the glove to his spouse +to keep. And she took the ring from the glove when it was +given her, and she said, “Whence came this ring, for thou +art not wont to have good fortune?” “I +went,” said he, “to the sea to seek for fish, and lo, +I saw a corpse borne by the waves. And a fairer corpse than +it did I never behold. And from its finger did I take this +ring.” “O man! does the sea permit its dead to +wear jewels? Show me then this body.” “Oh +wife, him to whom this ring belonged thou shalt see here in the +evening.” “And who is he?” asked the +woman, “Kilhwch the son of Kilydd, the son of Prince +Kelyddon, by Goleuddydd the daughter of Prince Anlawdd, his +mother, who is come to seek Olwen as his wife.” And +when she heard that, her feelings were divided between the joy +that she had that her nephew, the son of her sister, was coming +to her, and sorrow because she had never known any one depart +alive who had come on that quest. +</p> + +<p> +And they went forward to the gate of Custennin the +herdsman’s dwelling. And when she heard their +footsteps approaching, she ran out with joy to meet them. +And Kai snatched a billet out of the pile. And when she met +them she sought to throw her arms about their necks. And +Kai placed the log between her two hands, and she squeezed it so +that it became a twisted coil. “Oh woman,” said +Kai, “if thou hadst squeezed me thus, none could ever again +have set their affections on me. Evil love were +this.” They entered into the house, and were served; +and soon after they all went forth to amuse themselves. +Then the woman opened a stone chest that was before the +chimney-corner, and out of it arose a youth with yellow curling +hair. Said Gwrhyr, “It is a pity to hide this +youth. I know that it is not his own crime that is thus +visited upon him.” “This is but a +remnant,” said the woman. “Three-and-twenty of +my sons has Yspaddaden Penkawr slain, and I have no more hope of +this one than of the others.” Then said Kai, +“Let him come and be a companion with me, and he shall not +be slain unless I also am slain with him.” And they +ate. And the woman asked them, “Upon what errand come +you here?” “We come to seek Olwen for this +youth.” Then said the woman, “In the name of +Heaven, since no one from the castle hath yet seen you, return +again whence you came.” “Heaven is our witness, +that we will not return until we have seen the +maiden.” Said Kai, “Does she ever come hither, +so that she may be seen?” “She comes here every +Saturday to wash her head, and in the vessel where she washes, +she leaves all her rings, and she never either comes herself or +sends any messengers to fetch them.” +</p> + +<p> +“Will she come here if she is sent to?” +“Heaven knows that I will not destroy my soul, nor will I +betray those that trust me; unless you will pledge me your faith +that you will not harm her, I will not send to her.” +“We pledge it,” said they. So a message was +sent, and she came. +</p> + +<p> +The maiden was clothed in a robe of flame-coloured silk, and +about her neck was a collar of ruddy gold, on which were precious +emeralds and rubies. More yellow was her head than the +flower of the broom, and her skin was whiter than the foam of the +wave, and fairer were her hands and her fingers than the blossoms +of the wood anemone amidst the spray of the meadow +fountain. The eye of the trained hawk, the glance of the +three-mewed falcon was not brighter than hers. Her bosom +was more snowy than the breast of the white swan, her cheek was +redder than the reddest roses. Whoso beheld her was filled +with her love. Four white trefoils sprung up wherever she +trod. And therefore was she called Olwen. +</p> + +<p> +She entered the house, and sat beside Kilhwch upon the +foremost bench; and as soon as he saw her he knew her. And +Kilhwch said unto her, “Ah! maiden, thou art she whom I +have loved; come away with me, lest they speak evil of thee and +of me. Many a day have I loved thee.” “I +cannot do this, for I have pledged my faith to my father not to +go without his counsel, for his life will last only until the +time of my espousals. Whatever is, must be. But I +will give thee advice if thou wilt take it. Go, ask me of +my father, and that which he shall require of thee, grant it, and +thou wilt obtain me; but if thou deny him anything, thou wilt not +obtain me, and it will be well for thee if thou escape with thy +life.” “I promise all this, if occasion +offer,” said he. +</p> + +<p> +She returned to her chamber, and they all rose up and followed +her to the castle. And they slew the nine porters that were +at the nine gates in silence. And they slew the nine +watch-dogs without one of them barking. And they went +forward to the hall. +</p> + +<p> +“The greeting of Heaven and of man be unto thee, +Yspaddaden Penkawr,” said they. “And you, +wherefore come you?” “We come to ask thy +daughter Olwen, for Kilhwch the son of Kilydd, the son of Prince +Kelyddon.” “Where are my pages and my +servants? Raise up the forks beneath my two eyebrows which +have fallen over my eyes, that I may see the fashion of my +son-in-law.” And they did so. “Come +hither to-morrow, and you shall have an answer.” +</p> + +<p> +They rose to go forth, and Yspaddaden Penkawr seized one of +the three poisoned darts that lay beside him, and threw it after +them. And Bedwyr caught it, and flung it, and pierced +Yspaddaden Penkawr grievously with it through the knee. +Then he said, “A cursed ungentle son-in-law, truly. I +shall ever walk the worse for his rudeness, and shall ever be +without a cure. This poisoned iron pains me like the bite +of a gadfly. Cursed be the smith who forged it, and the +anvil whereon it was wrought! So sharp is it!” +</p> + +<p> +That night also they took up their abode in the house of +Custennin the herdsman. The next day with the dawn they +arrayed themselves in haste and proceeded to the castle, and +entered the hall, and they said, “Yspaddaden Penkawr, give +us thy daughter in consideration of her dower and her maiden fee, +which we will pay to thee and to her two kinswomen +likewise. And unless thou wilt do so, thou shalt meet with +thy death on her account.” Then he said, “Her +four great-grandmothers, and her four great-grandsires are yet +alive, it is needful that I take counsel of them.” +“Be it so,” answered they, “we will go to +meat.” As they rose up, he took the second dart that +was beside him, and cast it after them. And Menw the son of +Gwaedd caught it, and flung it back at him, and wounded him in +the centre of the breast, so that it came out at the small of his +back. “A cursed ungentle son-in-law, truly,” +said he, “the hard iron pains me like the bite of a +horse-leech. Cursed be the hearth whereon it was heated, +and the smith who formed it! So sharp is it! +Henceforth, whenever I go up a hill, I shall have a scant in my +breath, and a pain in my chest, and I shall often loathe my +food.” And they went to meat. +</p> + +<p> +And the third day they returned to the palace. And +Yspaddaden Penkawr said to them, “Shoot not at me again +unless you desire death. Where are my attendants? +Lift up the forks of my eyebrows which have fallen over my +eyeballs, that I may see the fashion of my +son-in-law.” Then they arose, and, as they did so, +Yspaddaden Penkawr took the third poisoned dart and cast it at +them. And Kilhwch caught it and threw it vigorously, and +wounded him through the eyeball, so that the dart came out at the +back of his head. “A cursed ungentle son-in-law, +truly! As long as I remain alive, my eyesight will be the +worse. Whenever I go against the wind, my eyes will water; +and peradventure my head will burn, and I shall have a giddiness +every new moon. Cursed be the fire in which it was +forged. Like the bite of a mad dog is the stroke of this +poisoned iron.” And they went to meat. +</p> + +<p> +And the next day they came again to the palace, and they said, +“Shoot not at us any more, unless thou desirest such hurt, +and harm, and torture as thou now hast, and even +more.” “Give me thy daughter, and if thou wilt +not give her, thou shalt receive thy death because of +her.” “Where is he that seeks my +daughter? Come hither where I may see thee.” +And they placed him a chair face to face with him. +</p> + +<p> +Said Yspaddaden Penkawr, “Is it thou that seekest my +daughter?” “It is I,” answered +Kilhwch. “I must have thy pledge that thou wilt not +do towards me otherwise than is just, and when I have gotten that +which I shall name, my daughter thou shalt have.” +“I promise thee that willingly,” said Kilhwch, +“name what thou wilt.” “I will do +so,” said he. +</p> + +<p> +“Seest thou yonder vast hill?” “I see +it.” “I require that it be rooted up, and that +the grubbings be burned for manure on the face of the land, and +that it be ploughed and sown in one day, and in one day that the +grain ripen. And of that wheat I intend to make food and +liquor fit for the wedding of thee and my daughter. And all +this I require done in one day.” +</p> + +<p> +“It will be easy for me to compass this, although thou +mayest think that it will not be easy.” +</p> + +<p> +“Though this be easy for thee, there is yet that which +will not be so. No husbandman can till or prepare this +land, so wild is it, except Amaethon the son of Don, and he will +not come with thee by his own free will, and thou wilt not be +able to compel him.” +</p> + +<p> +“It will be easy for me to compass this, although thou +mayest think that it will not be easy.” +</p> + +<p> +“Though thou get this, there is yet that which thou wilt +not get. Govannon the son of Don to come to the headland to +rid the iron, he will do no work of his own good will except for +a lawful king, and thou wilt not be able to compel +him.” +</p> + +<p> +“It will be easy for me to compass this.” +</p> + +<p> +“Though thou get this, there is yet that which thou wilt +not get; the two dun oxen of Gwlwlyd, both yoked together, to +plough the wild land yonder stoutly. He will not give them +of his own free will, and thou wilt not be able to compel +him.” +</p> + +<p> +“It will be easy for me to compass this.” +</p> + +<p> +“Though thou get this, there is yet that which thou wilt +not get; the yellow and the brindled bull yoked together do I +require.” +</p> + +<p> +“It will be easy for me to compass this.” +</p> + +<p> +“Though thou get this, there is yet that which thou wilt +not get; the two horned oxen, one of which is beyond, and the +other this side of the peaked mountain, yoked together in the +same plough. And these are Nynniaw and Peibaw whom God +turned into oxen on account of their sins.” +</p> + +<p> +“It will be easy for me to compass this.” +</p> + +<p> +“Though thou get this, there is yet that which thou wilt +not get. Seest thou yonder red tilled ground?” +</p> + +<p> +“I see it.” +</p> + +<p> +“When first I met the mother of this maiden, nine +bushels of flax were sown therein, and none has yet sprung up, +neither white nor black; and I have the measure by me +still. I require to have the flax to sow in the new land +yonder, that when it grows up it may make a white wimple for my +daughter’s head, on the day of thy wedding.” +</p> + +<p> +“It will be easy for me to compass this, although thou +mayest think that it will not be easy.” +</p> + +<p> +“Though thou get this, there is yet that which thou wilt +not get. Honey that is nine times sweeter than the honey of +the virgin swarm, without scum and bees, do I require to make +bragget for the feast.” +</p> + +<p> +“It will be easy for me to compass this, although thou +mayest think that it will not be easy.” +</p> + +<p> +“The vessel of Llwyr the son of Llwyryon, which is of +the utmost value. There is no other vessel in the world +that can hold this drink. Of his free will thou wilt not +get it, and thou canst not compel him.” +</p> + +<p> +“It will be easy for me to compass this, although thou +mayest think that it will not be easy.” +</p> + +<p> +“Though thou get this, there is yet that which thou wilt +not get. The basket of Gwyddneu Garanhir, if the whole +world should come together, thrice nine men at a time, the meat +that each of them desired would be found within it. I +require to eat therefrom on the night that my daughter becomes +thy bride. He will give it to no one of his own free will, +and thou canst not compel him.” +</p> + +<p> +“It will be easy for me to compass this, although thou +mayest think that it will not be easy.” +</p> + +<p> +“Though thou get this, there is yet that which thou wilt +not get. The horn of Gwlgawd Gododin to serve us with +liquor that night. He will not give it of his own free +will, and thou wilt not be able to compel him.” +</p> + +<p> +“It will be easy for me to compass this, although thou +mayest think that it will not be easy.” +</p> + +<p> +“Though thou get this, there is yet that which thou wilt +not get. The harp of Teirtu to play to us that night. +When a man desires that it should play, it does so of itself, and +when he desires that it should cease, it ceases. And this +he will not give of his own free will, and thou wilt not be able +to compel him.” +</p> + +<p> +“It will be easy for me to compass this, although thou +mayest think that it will not be easy.” +</p> + +<p> +“Though thou get this, there is yet that which thou wilt +not get. The cauldron of Diwrnach Wyddel, the steward of +Odgar the son of Aedd, king of Ireland, to boil the meat for thy +marriage feast.” +</p> + +<p> +“It will be easy for me to compass this, although thou +mayest think that it will not be easy.” +</p> + +<p> +“Though thou get this, there is yet that which thou wilt +not get. It is needful for me to wash my head, and shave my +beard, and I require the tusk of Yskithyrwyn Penbaedd to shave +myself withal, neither shall I profit by its use if it be not +plucked alive out of his head.” +</p> + +<p> +“It will be easy for me to compass this, although thou +mayest think that it will not be easy.” +</p> + +<p> +“Though thou get this, there is yet that which thou wilt +not get. There is no one in the world that can pluck it out +of his head except Odgar the son of Aedd, king of +Ireland.” +</p> + +<p> +“It will be easy for me to compass this.” +</p> + +<p> +“Though thou get this, there is yet that which thou wilt +not get. I will not trust any one to keep the tusk except +Gado of North Britain. Now the threescore Cantrevs of North +Britain are under his sway, and of his own free will he will not +come out of his kingdom, and thou wilt not be able to compel +him.” +</p> + +<p> +“It will be easy for me to compass this, although thou +mayest think that it will not be easy.” +</p> + +<p> +“Though thou get this, there is yet that which thou wilt +not get. I must spread out my hair in order to shave it, +and it will never be spread out unless I have the blood of the +jet-black sorceress, the daughter of the pure white sorceress, +from Pen Nant Govid, on the confines of Hell.” +</p> + +<p> +“It will be easy for me to compass this, although thou +mayest think that it will not be easy.” +</p> + +<p> +“Though thou get this, there is yet that which thou wilt +not get. I will not have the blood unless I have it warm, +and no vessels will keep warm the liquid that is put therein +except the bottles of Gwyddolwyd Gorr, which preserve the heat of +the liquor that is put into them in the east, until they arrive +at the west. And he will not give them of his own free +will, and thou wilt not be able to compel him.” +</p> + +<p> +“It will be easy for me to compass this, although thou +mayest think that it will not be easy.” +</p> + +<p> +“Though thou get this, there is yet that which thou wilt +not get. Some will desire fresh milk, and it will not be +possible to have fresh milk for all, unless we have the bottles +of Rhinnon Rhin Barnawd, wherein no liquor ever turns sour. +And he will not give them of his own free will, and thou wilt not +be able to compel him.” +</p> + +<p> +“It will be easy for me to compass this, although thou +mayest think that it will not be easy.” +</p> + +<p> +“Though thou get this, there is yet that which thou wilt +not get. Throughout the world there is not a comb or +scissors with which I can arrange my hair, on account of its +rankness, except the comb and scissors that are between the two +ears of Twrch Trwyth, the son of Prince Tared. He will not +give them of his own free will, and thou wilt not be able to +compel him.” +</p> + +<p> +“It will be easy for me to compass this, although thou +mayest think that it will not be easy.” +</p> + +<p> +“Though thou get this, there is yet that which thou wilt +not get. It will not be possible to hunt Twrch Trwyth +without Drudwyn the whelp of Greid, the son of Eri.” +</p> + +<p> +“It will be easy for me to compass this, although thou +mayest think that it will not be easy.” +</p> + +<p> +“Though thou get this, there is yet that which thou wilt +not get. Throughout the world there is not a leash that can +hold him, except the leash of Cwrs Cant Ewin.” +</p> + +<p> +“It will be easy for me to compass this, although thou +mayest think that it will not be easy.” +</p> + +<p> +“Though thou get this, there is yet that which thou wilt +not get. Throughout the world there is no collar that will +hold the leash except the collar of Canhastyr Canllaw.” +</p> + +<p> +“It will be easy for me to compass this, although thou +mayest think that it will not be easy.” +</p> + +<p> +“Though thou get this, there is yet that which thou wilt +not get. The chain of Kilydd Canhastyr to fasten the collar +to the leash.” +</p> + +<p> +“It will be easy for me to compass this, although thou +mayest think that it will not be easy.” +</p> + +<p> +“Though thou get this, there is yet that which thou wilt +not get. Throughout the world there is not a huntsman who +can hunt with this dog, except Mabon the son of Modron. He +was taken from his mother when three nights old, and it is not +known where he now is, nor whether he is living or +dead.” +</p> + +<p> +“It will be easy for me to compass this, although thou +mayest think that it will not be easy.” +</p> + +<p> +“Though thou get this, there is yet that which thou wilt +not get. Gwynn Mygdwn, the horse of Gweddw, that is as +swift as the wave, to carry Mabon the son of Modron to hunt the +boar Trwyth. He will not give him of his own free will, and +thou wilt not be able to compel him.” +</p> + +<p> +“It will be easy for me to compass this, although thou +mayest think that it will not be easy.” +</p> + +<p> +“Though thou get this, there is yet that which thou wilt +not get. Thou wilt not get Mabon, for it is not known where +he is, unless thou find Eidoel, his kinsman in blood, the son of +Aer. For it would be useless to seek for him. He is +his cousin.” +</p> + +<p> +“It will be easy for me to compass this, although thou +mayest think that it will not be easy.” +</p> + +<p> +“Though thou get this, there is yet that which thou wilt +not get. Garselit the Gwyddelian is the chief huntsman of +Ireland; the Twrch Trwyth can never be hunted without +him.” +</p> + +<p> +“It will be easy for me to compass this, although thou +mayest think that it will not be easy.” +</p> + +<p> +“Though thou get this, there is yet that which thou wilt +not get. A leash made from the beard of Dillus Varvawc, for +that is the only one that can hold those two cubs. And the +leash will be of no avail unless it be plucked from his beard +while he is alive, and twitched out with wooden tweezers. +While he lives he will not suffer this to be done to him, and the +leash will be of no use should he be dead, because it will be +brittle.” +</p> + +<p> +“It will be easy for me to compass this, although thou +mayest think that it will not be easy.” +</p> + +<p> +“Though thou get this, there is yet that which thou wilt +not get. Throughout the world there is no huntsman that can +hold those two whelps except Kynedyr Wyllt, the son of Hettwn +Glafyrawc; he is nine times more wild than the wildest beast upon +the mountains. Him wilt thou never get, neither wilt thou +ever get my daughter.” +</p> + +<p> +“It will be easy for me to compass this, although thou +mayest think that it will not be easy.” +</p> + +<p> +“Though thou get this, there is yet that which thou wilt +not get. It is not possible to hunt the boar Trwyth without +Gwynn the son of Nudd, whom God has placed over the brood of +devils in Annwvyn, lest they should destroy the present +race. He will never be spared thence.” +</p> + +<p> +“It will be easy for me to compass this, although thou +mayest think that it will not be easy.” +</p> + +<p> +“Though thou get this, there is yet that which thou wilt +not get. There is not a horse in the world that can carry +Gwynn to hunt the Twrch Trwyth, except Du, the horse of Mor of +Oerveddawg.” +</p> + +<p> +“It will be easy for me to compass this, although thou +mayest think that it will not be easy.” +</p> + +<p> +“Though thou get this, there is yet that which thou wilt +not get. Until Gilennhin the king of France shall come, the +Twrch Trwyth cannot be hunted. It will be unseemly for him +to leave his kingdom for thy sake, and he will never come +hither.” +</p> + +<p> +“It will be easy for me to compass this, although thou +mayest think that it will not be easy.” +</p> + +<p> +“Though thou get this, there is yet that which thou wilt +not get. The Twrch Trwyth can never be hunted without the +son of Alun Dyved; he is well skilled in letting loose the +dogs.” +</p> + +<p> +“It will be easy for me to compass this, although thou +mayest think that it will not be easy.” +</p> + +<p> +“Though thou get this, there is yet that which thou wilt +not get. The Twrch Trwyth cannot be hunted unless thou get +Aned and Aethlem. They are as swift as the gale of wind, +and they were never let loose upon a beast that they did not kill +him.” +</p> + +<p> +“It will be easy for me to compass this, although thou +mayest think that it will not be easy.” +</p> + +<p> +“Though thou get this, there is yet that which thou wilt +not get; Arthur and his companions to hunt the Twrch +Trwyth. He is a mighty man, and he will not come for thee, +neither wilt thou be able to compel him.” +</p> + +<p> +“It will be easy for me to compass this, although thou +mayest think that it will not be easy.” +</p> + +<p> +“Though thou get this, there is yet that which thou wilt +not get. The Twrch Trwyth cannot be hunted unless thou get +Bwlch, and Kyfwlch [and Sefwlch], the grandsons of Cleddyf +Difwlch. Their three shields are three gleaming +glitterers. Their three spears are three pointed +piercers. Their three swords are three griding gashers, +Glas, Glessic, and Clersag. Their three dogs, Call, Cuall, +and Cavall. Their three horses, Hwyrdydwg, and Drwgdydwg, +and Llwyrdydwg. Their three wives, Och, and Garam, and +Diaspad. Their three grandchildren, Lluched, and Vyned, and +Eissiwed. Their three daughters, Drwg, and Gwaeth, and +Gwaethav Oll. Their three hand-maids [Eheubryd, the +daughter of Kyfwlch; Gorasgwrn, the daughter of Nerth; and +Gwaedan, the daughter of Kynvelyn]. These three men shall +sound the horn, and all the others shall shout, so that all will +think that the sky is falling to the earth.” +</p> + +<p> +“It will be easy for me to compass this, although thou +mayest think that it will not be easy.” +</p> + +<p> +“Though thou get this, there is yet that which thou wilt +not get. The sword of Gwrnach the Giant; he will never be +slain except therewith. Of his own free will he will not +give it, either for a price or as a gift, and thou wilt never be +able to compel him.” +</p> + +<p> +“It will be easy for me to compass this, although thou +mayest think that it will not be easy.” +</p> + +<p> +“Though thou get this, there is yet that which thou wilt +not get. Difficulties shalt thou meet with, and nights +without sleep, in seeking this, and if thou obtain it not, +neither shalt thou obtain my daughter.” +</p> + +<p> +“Horses shall I have, and chivalry; and my lord and +kinsman Arthur will obtain for me all these things. And I +shall gain thy daughter, and thou shalt lose thy life.” +</p> + +<p> +“Go forward. And thou shalt not be chargeable for +food or raiment for my daughter while thou art seeking these +things; and when thou hast compassed all these marvels, thou +shalt have my daughter for thy wife.” +</p> + +<p class="p2"> +All that day they journeyed until the evening, and then they +beheld a vast castle, which was the largest in the world. +And lo, a black man, huger than three of the men of this world, +came out from the castle. And they spoke unto him, +“Whence comest thou, O man?” “From the +castle which you see yonder.” “Whose castle is +that?” asked they. “Stupid are ye truly, O +men. There is no one in the world that does not know to +whom this castle belongs. It is the castle of Gwrnach the +Giant.” “What treatment is there for guests and +strangers that alight in that castle?” +“Oh! Chieftain, Heaven protect thee. No guest +ever returned thence alive, and no one may enter therein unless +he brings with him his craft.” +</p> + +<p> +Then they proceeded towards the gate. Said Gwrhyr +Gwalstawt Ieithoedd, “Is there a porter?” +“There is. And thou, if thy tongue be not mute in thy +head, wherefore dost thou call?” “Open the +gate.” “I will not open it.” +“Wherefore wilt thou not?” “The knife is +in the meat, and the drink is in the horn, and there is revelry +in the hall of Gwrnach the Giant, and except for a craftsman who +brings his craft, the gate will not be opened +to-night.” “Verily, porter,” then said +Kai, “my craft bring I with me.” “What is +thy craft?” “The best burnisher of swords am I +in the world.” “I will go and tell this unto +Gwrnach the Giant, and I will bring thee an answer.” +</p> + +<p> +So the porter went in, and Gwrnach said to him, “Hast +thou any news from the gate?” “I have. +There is a party at the door of the gate who desire to come +in.” “Didst thou inquire of them if they +possessed any art?” “I did inquire,” said +he, “and one told me that he was well skilled in the +burnishing of swords.” “We have need of him +then. For some time have I sought for some one to polish my +sword, and could find no one. Let this man enter, since he +brings with him his craft.” The porter thereupon +returned and opened the gate. And Kai went in by himself, +and he saluted Gwrnach the Giant. And a chair was placed +for him opposite to Gwrnach. And Gwrnach said to him, +“Oh man! is it true that is reported of thee, that thou +knowest how to burnish swords?” “I know full +well how to do so,” answered Kai. Then was the sword +of Gwrnach brought to him. And Kai took a blue whetstone +from under his arm, and asked him whether he would have it +burnished white or blue. “Do with it as it seems good +to thee, and as thou wouldest if it were thine own.” +Then Kai polished one half of the blade and put it in his +hand. “Will this please thee?” asked he. +“I would rather than all that is in my dominions that the +whole of it were like unto this. It is a marvel to me that +such a man as thou should be without a companion.” +“Oh! noble sir, I have a companion, albeit he is not +skilled in this art.” “Who may he +be?” “Let the porter go forth, and I will tell +him whereby he may know him. The head of his lance will +leave its shaft, and draw blood from the wind, and will descend +upon its shaft again.” Then the gate was opened, and +Bedwyr entered. And Kai said, “Bedwyr is very +skilful, although he knows not this art.” +</p> + +<p> +And there was much discourse among those who were without, +because that Kai and Bedwyr had gone in. And a young man +who was with them, the only son of Custennin the herdsman, got in +also. And he caused all his companions to keep close to him +as he passed the three wards, and until he came into the midst of +the castle. And his companions said unto the son of +Custennin, “Thou hast done this! Thou art the best of +all men.” And thenceforth he was called Goreu, the +son of Custennin. Then they dispersed to their lodgings, +that they might slay those who lodged therein, unknown to the +Giant. +</p> + +<p> +The sword was now polished, and Kai gave it unto the hand of +Gwrnach the Giant, to see if he were pleased with his work. +And the Giant said, “The work is good, I am content +therewith.” Said Kai, “It is thy scabbard that +hath rusted thy sword, give it to me that I may take out the +wooden sides of it and put in new ones.” And he took +the scabbard from him, and the sword in the other hand. And +he came and stood over against the Giant, as if he would have put +the sword into the scabbard; and with it he struck at the head of +the Giant, and cut off his head at one blow. Then they +despoiled the castle, and took from it what goods and jewels they +would. And again on the same day, at the beginning of the +year, they came to Arthur’s Court, bearing with them the +sword of Gwrnach the Giant. +</p> + +<p> +Now, when they told Arthur how they had sped, Arthur said, +“Which of these marvels will it be best for us to seek +first?” “It will be best,” said they, +“to seek Mabon the son of Modron; and he will not be found +unless we first find Eidoel the son of Aer, his +kinsman.” Then Arthur rose up, and the warriors of +the Islands of Britain with him, to seek for Eidoel; and they +proceeded until they came before the Castle of Glivi, where +Eidoel was imprisoned. Glivi stood on the summit of his +castle, and he said, “Arthur, what requirest thou of me, +since nothing remains to me in this fortress, and I have neither +joy nor pleasure in it; neither wheat nor oats? Seek not +therefore to do me harm.” Said Arthur, “Not to +injure thee came I hither, but to seek for the prisoner that is +with thee.” “I will give thee my prisoner, +though I had not thought to give him up to any one; and therewith +shalt thou have my support and my aid.” +</p> + +<p> +His followers said unto Arthur, “Lord, go thou home, +thou canst not proceed with thy host in quest of such small +adventures as these.” Then said Arthur, “It +were well for thee, Gwrhyr Gwalstawt Ieithoedd, to go upon this +quest, for thou knowest all languages, and art familiar with +those of the birds and the beasts. Thou, Eidoel, oughtest +likewise to go with my men in search of thy cousin. And as +for you, Kai and Bedwyr, I have hope of whatever adventure ye are +in quest of, that ye will achieve it. Achieve ye this +adventure for me.” +</p> + +<p> +They went forward until they came to the Ousel of +Cilgwri. And Gwrhyr adjured her for the sake of Heaven, +saying, “Tell me if thou knowest aught of Mabon the son of +Modron, who was taken when three nights old from between his +mother and the wall.” And the Ousel answered, +“When I first came here, there was a smith’s anvil in +this place, and I was then a young bird; and from that time no +work has been done upon it, save the pecking of my beak every +evening, and now there is not so much as the size of a nut +remaining thereof; yet the vengeance of Heaven be upon me, if +during all that time I have ever heard of the man for whom you +inquire. Nevertheless I will do that which is right, and +that which it is fitting that I should do for an embassy from +Arthur. There is a race of animals who were formed before +me, and I will be your guide to them.” +</p> + +<p> +So they proceeded to the place where was the Stag of +Redynvre. “Stag of Redynvre, behold we are come to +thee, an embassy from Arthur, for we have not heard of any animal +older than thou. Say, knowest thou aught of Mabon the son +of Modron, who was taken from his mother when three nights +old?” The Stag said, “When first I came hither, +there was a plain all around me, without any trees save one oak +sapling, which grew up to be an oak with an hundred +branches. And that oak has since perished, so that now +nothing remains of it but the withered stump; and from that day +to this I have been here, yet have I never heard of the man for +whom you inquire. Nevertheless, being an embassy from +Arthur, I will be your guide to the place where there is an +animal which was formed before I was.” +</p> + +<p> +So they proceeded to the place where was the Owl of Cwm +Cawlwyd. “Owl of Cwm Cawlwyd, here is an embassy from +Arthur; knowest thou aught of Mabon the son of Modron, who was +taken after three nights from his mother?” “If +I knew I would tell you. When first I came hither, the wide +valley you see was a wooded glen. And a race of men came +and rooted it up. And there grew there a second wood; and +this wood is the third. My wings, are they not withered +stumps? Yet all this time, even until to-day, I have never +heard of the man for whom you inquire. Nevertheless, I will +be the guide of Arthur’s embassy until you come to the +place where is the oldest animal in this world, and the one that +has travelled most, the Eagle of Gwern Abwy.” +</p> + +<p> +Gwrhyr said, “Eagle of Gwern Abwy, we have come to thee +an embassy from Arthur, to ask thee if thou knowest aught of +Mabon the son of Modron, who was taken from his mother when he +was three nights old.” The Eagle said, “I have +been here for a great space of time, and when I first came hither +there was a rock here, from the top of which I pecked at the +stars every evening; and now it is not so much as a span +high. From that day to this I have been here, and I have +never heard of the man for whom you inquire, except once when I +went in search of food as far as Llyn Llyw. And when I came +there, I struck my talons into a salmon, thinking he would serve +me as food for a long time. But he drew me into the deep, +and I was scarcely able to escape from him. After that I +went with my whole kindred to attack him, and to try to destroy +him, but he sent messengers, and made peace with me; and came and +besought me to take fifty fish spears out of his back. +Unless he know something of him whom you seek, I cannot tell who +may. However, I will guide you to the place where he +is.” +</p> + +<p> +So they went thither; and the Eagle said, “Salmon of +Llyn Llyw, I have come to thee with an embassy from Arthur, to +ask thee if thou knowest aught concerning Mabon the son of +Modron, who was taken away at three nights old from his +mother.” “As much as I know I will tell +thee. With every tide I go along the river upwards, until I +come near to the walls of Gloucester, and there have I found such +wrong as I never found elsewhere; and to the end that ye may give +credence thereto, let one of you go thither upon each of my two +shoulders.” So Kai and Gwrhyr Gwalstawt Ieithoedd +went upon the two shoulders of the salmon, and they proceeded +until they came unto the wall of the prison, and they heard a +great wailing and lamenting from the dungeon. Said Gwrhyr, +“Who is it that laments in this house of +stone?” “Alas, there is reason enough for +whoever is here to lament. It is Mabon the son of Modron +who is here imprisoned; and no imprisonment was ever so grievous +as mine, neither that of Lludd Llaw Ereint, nor that of Greid the +son of Eri.” “Hast thou hope of being released +for gold or for silver, or for any gifts of wealth, or through +battle and fighting?” “By fighting will +whatever I may gain be obtained.” +</p> + +<p> +Then they went thence, and returned to Arthur, and they told +him where Mabon the son of Modron was imprisoned. And +Arthur summoned the warriors of the Island, and they journeyed as +far as Gloucester, to the place where Mabon was in prison. +Kai and Bedwyr went upon the shoulders of the fish, whilst the +warriors of Arthur attacked the castle. And Kai broke +through the wall into the dungeon, and brought away the prisoner +upon his back, whilst the fight was going on between the +warriors. And Arthur returned home, and Mabon with him at +liberty. +</p> + +<p class="p2"> +Said Arthur, “Which of the marvels will it be best for +us now to seek first?” “It will be best to seek +for the two cubs of Gast Rhymhi.” “Is it +known,” asked Arthur, “where she is?” +“She is in Aber Deu Cleddyf,” said one. Then +Arthur went to the house of Tringad, in Aber Cleddyf, and he +inquired of him whether he had heard of her there. +“In what form may she be?” “She is in the +form of a she-wolf,” said he; “and with her there are +two cubs.” “She has often slain my herds, and +she is there below in a cave in Aber Cleddyf.” +</p> + +<p> +So Arthur went in his ship Prydwen by sea, and the others went +by land, to hunt her. And they surrounded her and her two +cubs, and God did change them again for Arthur into their own +form. And the host of Arthur dispersed themselves into +parties of one and two. +</p> + +<p class="p2"> +On a certain day, as Gwythyr the son of Greidawl was walking +over a mountain, he heard a wailing and a grievous cry. And +when he heard it, he sprang forward, and went towards it. +And when he came there, he drew his sword, and smote off an +ant-hill close to the earth, whereby it escaped being burned in +the fire. And the ants said to him, “Receive from us +the blessing of Heaven, and that which no man can give we will +give thee.” Then they fetched the nine bushels of +flax-seed which Yspaddaden Penkawr had required of Kilhwch, and +they brought the full measure without lacking any, except one +flax-seed, and that the lame pismire brought in before night. +</p> + +<p class="p2"> +As Kai and Bedwyr sat on a beacon carn on the summit of +Plinlimmon, in the highest wind that ever was in the world, they +looked around them, and saw a great smoke towards the south, afar +off, which did not bend with the wind. Then said Kai, +“By the hand of my friend, behold, yonder is the fire of a +robber!” Then they hastened towards the smoke, and +they came so near to it, that they could see Dillus Varvawc +scorching a wild boar. “Behold, yonder is the +greatest robber that ever fled from Arthur,” said Bedwyr +unto Kai. “Dost thou know him?” “I +do know him,” answered Kai, “he is Dillus Varvawc, +and no leash in the world will be able to hold Drudwyn, the cub +of Greid the son of Eri, save a leash made from the beard of him +thou seest yonder. And even that will be useless, unless +his beard be plucked alive with wooden tweezers; for if dead, it +will be brittle.” “What thinkest thou that we +should do concerning this?” said Bedwyr. “Let +us suffer him,” said Kai, “to eat as much as he will +of the meat, and after that he will fall asleep.” And +during that time they employed themselves in making the wooden +tweezers. And when Kai knew certainly that he was asleep, +he made a pit under his feet, the largest in the world, and he +struck him a violent blow, and squeezed him into the pit. +And there they twitched out his beard completely with the wooden +tweezers; and after that they slew him altogether. +</p> + +<p> +And from thence they both went to Gelli Wic, in Cornwall, and +took the leash made of Dillus Varvawc’s beard with them, +and they gave it into Arthur’s hand. Then Arthur +composed this Englyn— +</p> + +<p class="poetry"> +Kai made a leash<br/> +Of Dillus son of Eurei’s beard.<br/> +Were he alive, thy death he’d be. +</p> + +<p> +And thereupon Kai was wroth, so that the warriors of the +Island could scarcely make peace between Kai and Arthur. +And thenceforth, neither in Arthur’s troubles, nor for the +slaying of his men, would Kai come forward to his aid for ever +after. +</p> + +<p class="p2"> +Said Arthur, “Which of the marvels is it best for us now +to seek?” “It is best for us to seek Drudwyn, +the cub of Greid the son of Eri.” +</p> + +<p> +A little while before this, Creiddylad the daughter of Lludd +Llaw Ereint, and Gwythyr the son of Greidawl, were +betrothed. And before she had become his bride, Gwyn ap +Nudd came and carried her away by force; and Gwythyr the son of +Greidawl gathered his host together, and went to fight with Gwyn +ap Nudd. But Gwyn overcame him, and captured Greid the son +of Eri, and Glinneu the son of Taran, and Gwrgwst Ledlwm, and +Dynvarth his son. And he captured Penn the son of Nethawg, +and Nwython, and Kyledyr Wyllt his son. And they slew +Nwython, and took out his heart, and constrained Kyledyr to eat +the heart of his father. And therefrom Kyledyr became +mad. When Arthur heard of this, he went to the North, and +summoned Gwyn ap Nudd before him, and set free the nobles whom he +had put in prison, and made peace between Gwyn ap Nudd and +Gwythyr the son of Griedawl. And this was the peace that +was made:—that the maiden should remain in her +father’s house, without advantage to either of them, and +that Gwyn ap Nudd and Gwythyr the son of Greidawl should fight +for her every first of May, from thenceforth until the day of +doom, and that whichever of them should then be conqueror should +have the maiden. +</p> + +<p> +And when Arthur had thus reconciled these chieftains, he +obtained Mygdwn, Gweddw’s horse, and the leash of Cwrs Cant +Ewin. +</p> + +<p> +And after that Arthur went into Armorica, and with him Mabon +the son of Mellt, and Gware Gwallt Euryn, to seek the two dogs of +Glythmyr Ledewic. And when he had got them, he went to the +West of Ireland, in search of Gwrgi Seven; and Odgar the son of +Aedd king of Ireland went with him. And thence went Arthur +into the North, and captured Kyledyr Wyllt; and he went after +Yskithyrwyn Penbaedd. And Mabon the son of Mellt came with +the two dogs of Glythmyr Ledewic in his hand, and Drudwyn, the +cub of Greid the son of Eri. And Arthur went himself to the +chase, leading his own dog Cavall. And Kaw, of North +Britain, mounted Arthur’s mare Llamrei, and was first in +the attack. Then Kaw, of North Britain, wielded a mighty +axe, and absolutely daring he came valiantly up to the boar, and +clave his head in twain. And Kaw took away the tusk. +Now the boar was not slain by the dogs that Yspaddaden had +mentioned, but by Cavall, Arthur’s own dog. +</p> + +<p> +And after Yskithyrwyn Penbaedd was killed, Arthur and his host +departed to Gelli Wic in Cornwall. And thence he sent Menw +the son of Teirgwaedd to see if the precious things were between +the two ears of Twrch Trwyth, since it were useless to encounter +him if they were not there. Albeit it was certain where he +was, for he had laid waste the third part of Ireland. And +Menw went to seek for him, and he met with him in Ireland, in +Esgeir Oervel. And Menw took the form of a bird; and he +descended upon the top of his lair, and strove to snatch away one +of the precious things from him, but he carried away nothing but +one of his bristles. And the boar rose up angrily and shook +himself so that some of his venom fell upon Menw, and he was +never well from that day forward. +</p> + +<p> +After this Arthur sent an embassy to Odgar, the son of Aedd +king of Ireland, to ask for the cauldron of Diwrnach Wyddel, his +purveyor. And Odgar commanded him to give it. But +Diwrnach said, “Heaven is my witness, if it would avail him +anything even to look at it, he should not do so.” +And the embassy of Arthur returned from Ireland with this +denial. And Arthur set forward with a small retinue, and +entered into Prydwen, his ship, and went over to Ireland. +And they proceeded into the house of Diwrnach Wyddel. And +the hosts of Odgar saw their strength. When they had eaten +and drunk as much as they desired, Arthur demanded to have the +cauldron. And he answered, “If I would have given it +to any one, I would have given it at the word of Odgar king of +Ireland.” +</p> + +<p> +When he had given them this denial, Bedwyr arose and seized +hold of the cauldron, and placed it upon the back of Hygwyd, +Arthur’s servant, who was brother, by the mother’s +side, to Arthur’s servant, Cachamwri. His office was +always to carry Arthur’s cauldron, and to place fire under +it. And Llenlleawg Wyddel seized Caledvwlch, and brandished +it. And they slew Diwrnach Wyddel and his company. +Then came the Irish and fought with them. And when he had +put them to flight, Arthur with his men went forward to the ship, +carrying away the cauldron full of Irish money. And he +disembarked at the house of Llwydden the son of Kelcoed, at Porth +Kerddin in Dyved. And there is the measure of the +cauldron. +</p> + +<p> +Then Arthur summoned unto him all the warriors that were in +the three Islands of Britain, and in the three Islands adjacent, +and all that were in France and in Armorica, in Normandy and in +the Summer Country, and all that were chosen footmen and valiant +horsemen. And with all these he went into Ireland. +And in Ireland there was great fear and terror concerning +him. And when Arthur had landed in the country, there came +unto him the saints of Ireland and besought his protection. +And he granted his protection unto them, and they gave him their +blessing. Then the men of Ireland came unto Arthur, and +brought him provisions. And Arthur went as far as Esgeir +Oervel in Ireland, to the place where the Boar Trwyth was with +his seven young pigs. And the dogs were let loose upon him +from all sides. That day until evening the Irish fought +with him, nevertheless he laid waste the fifth part of +Ireland. And on the day following the household of Arthur +fought with him, and they were worsted by him, and got no +advantage. And the third day Arthur himself encountered +him, and he fought with him nine nights and nine days without so +much as killing even one little pig. The warriors inquired +of Arthur what was the origin of that swine; and he told them +that he was once a king, and that God had transformed him into a +swine for his sins. +</p> + +<p> +Then Arthur sent Gwrhyr Gwalstawt Ieithoedd, to endeavour to +speak with him. And Gwrhyr assumed the form of a bird, and +alighted upon the top of the lair, where he was with the seven +young pigs. And Gwrhyr Gwalstawt Ieithoedd asked him, +“By him who turned you into this form, if you can speak, +let some one of you, I beseech you, come and talk with +Arthur.” Grugyn Gwrych Ereint made answer to +him. (Now his bristles were like silver wire, and whether +he went through the wood or through the plain, he was to be +traced by the glittering of his bristles.) And this was the +answer that Grugyn made: “By him who turned us into this +form, we will not do so, and we will not speak with Arthur. +That we have been transformed thus is enough for us to suffer, +without your coming here to fight with us.” “I +will tell you. Arthur comes but to fight for the comb, and +the razor, and the scissors which are between the two ears of +Twrch Trwyth.” Said Grugyn, “Except he first +take his life, he will never have those precious things. +And to-morrow morning we will rise up hence, and we will go into +Arthur’s country, and there will we do all the mischief +that we can.” +</p> + +<p> +So they set forth through the sea towards Wales. And +Arthur and his hosts, and his horses and his dogs, entered +Prydwen, that they might encounter them without delay. +Twrch Trwyth landed in Porth Cleis in Dyved, and Arthur came to +Mynyw. The next day it was told to Arthur that they had +gone by, and he overtook them as they were killing the cattle of +Kynnwas Kwrr y Vagyl, having slain all that were at Aber Gleddyf, +of man and beast, before the coming of Arthur. +</p> + +<p> +Now when Arthur approached, Twrch Trwyth went on as far as +Preseleu, and Arthur and his hosts followed him thither, and +Arthur sent men to hunt him; Eli and Trachmyr, leading Drudwyn +the whelp of Greid the son of Eri, and Gwarthegyd the son of Kaw, +in another quarter, with the two dogs of Glythmyr Ledewic, and +Bedwyr leading Cavall, Arthur’s own dog. And all the +warriors ranged themselves around the Nyver. And there came +there the three sons of Cleddyf Divwlch, men who had gained much +fame at the slaying of Yskithyrwyn Penbaedd; and they went on +from Glyn Nyver, and came to Cwm Kerwyn. +</p> + +<p> +And there Twrch Trwyth made a stand, and slew four of +Arthur’s champions, Gwarthegyd the son of Kaw, and Tarawc +of Allt Clwyd, and Rheidwn the son of Eli Atver, and Iscovan +Hael. And after he had slain these men, he made a second +stand in the same place. And there he slew Gwydre the son +of Arthur, and Garselit Wyddel, and Glew the son of Ysgawd, and +Iscawyn the son of Panon; and there he himself was wounded. +</p> + +<p> +And the next morning before it was day, some of the men came +up with him. And he slew Huandaw, and Gogigwr, and +Penpingon, three attendants upon Glewlwyd Gavaelvawr, so that +Heaven knows he had not an attendant remaining, excepting only +Llaesgevyn, a man from whom no one ever derived any good. +And together with these he slew many of the men of that country, +and Gwlydyn Saer, Arthur’s chief Architect. +</p> + +<p> +Then Arthur overtook him at Pelumyawc, and there he slew +Madawc the son of Teithyon, and Gwyn the son of Tringad, the son +of Neved, and Eiryawn Penllorau. Thence he went to +Aberteivi, where he made another stand, and where he slew Kyflas +the son of Kynan, and Gwilenhin king of France. Then he +went as far as Glyn Ystu, and there the men and the dogs lost +him. +</p> + +<p> +Then Arthur summoned unto him Gwyn ab Nudd, and he asked him +if he knew aught of Twrch Trwyth. And he said that he did +not. +</p> + +<p> +And all the huntsmen went to hunt the swine as far as Dyffryn +Llychwr. And Grugyn Gwallt Ereint and Llwydawg Govynnyad +closed with them and killed all the huntsmen, so that there +escaped but one man only. And Arthur and his hosts came to +the place where Grugyn and Llwydawg were. And there he let +loose the whole of the dogs upon them, and with the shout and +barking that was set up, Twrch Trwyth came to their +assistance. +</p> + +<p> +And from the time that they came across the Irish sea, Arthur +had never got sight of him until then. So he set men and +dogs upon him, and thereupon he started off and went to Mynydd +Amanw. And there one of his young pigs was killed. +Then they set upon him life for life, and Twrch Llawin was slain, +and then there was slain another of the swine, Gwys was his +name. After that he went on to Dyffryn Amanw, and there +Banw and Bennwig were killed. Of all his pigs there went +with him alive from that place none save Grugyn Gwallt Ereint and +Llwydawg Govynnyad. +</p> + +<p> +Thence he went on to Llwch Ewin, and Arthur overtook him +there, and he made a stand. And there he slew Echel +Forddwytwll, and Garwyli the son of Gwyddawg Gwyr, and many men +and dogs likewise. And thence they went to Llwch +Tawy. Grugyn Gwrych Ereint parted from them there, and went +to Din Tywi. And thence he proceeded to Ceredigiawn, and +Eli and Trachmyr with him, and a multitude likewise. Then +he came to Garth Gregyn, and there Llwydawg Govynnyad fought in +the midst of them, and slew Rhudvyw Rhys and many others with +him. Then Llwydawg went thence to Ystrad Yw, and there the +men of Armorica met him, and there he slew Hirpeissawg the king +of Armorica, and Llygatrudd Emys, and Gwrbothu, Arthur’s +uncles, his mother’s brothers, and there was he himself +slain. +</p> + +<p> +Twrch Trwyth went from there to between Tawy and Euyas, and +Arthur summoned all Cornwall and Devon unto him, to the estuary +of the Severn, and he said to the warriors of this Island, +“Twrch Trwyth has slain many of my men, but, by the valour +of warriors, while I live he shall not go into Cornwall. +And I will not follow him any longer, but I will oppose him life +to life. Do ye as ye will.” And he resolved +that he would send a body of knights, with the dogs of the +Island, as far as Euyas, who should return thence to the Severn, +and that tried warriors should traverse the Island, and force him +into the Severn. And Mabon the son of Modron came up with +him at the Severn, upon Gwynn Mygdwn, the horse of Gweddw, and +Goreu the son of Custennin, and Menw the son of Teirgwaedd; this +was betwixt Llyn Lliwan and Aber Gwy. And Arthur fell upon +him together with the champions of Britain. And Osla +Kyllellvawr drew near, and Manawyddan the son of Llyr, and +Kacmwri the servant of Arthur, and Gwyngelli, and they seized +hold of him, catching him first by his feet, and plunged him in +the Severn, so that it overwhelmed him. On the one side, +Mabon the son of Modron spurred his steed and snatched his razor +from him, and Kyledyr Wyllt came up with him on the other side, +upon another steed, in the Severn, and took from him the +scissors. But before they could obtain the comb, he had +regained the ground with his feet, and from the moment that he +reached the shore, neither dog, nor man, nor horse could overtake +him until he came to Cornwall. If they had had trouble in +getting the jewels from him, much more had they in seeking to +save the two men from being drowned. Kacmwri, as they drew +him forth, was dragged by two millstones into the deep. And +as Osla Kyllellvawr was running after the boar, his knife had +dropped out of the sheath, and he had lost it, and after that, +the sheath became full of water, and its weight drew him down +into the deep, as they were drawing him forth. +</p> + +<p> +Then Arthur and his hosts proceeded until they overtook the +boar in Cornwall, and the trouble which they had met with before +was mere play to what they encountered in seeking the comb. +But from one difficulty to another, the comb was at length +obtained. And then he was hunted from Cornwall, and driven +straight forward into the deep sea. And thenceforth it was +never known whither he went; and Aned and Aethlem with him. +Then went Arthur to Gelli Wic, in Cornwall, to anoint himself, +and to rest from his fatigues. +</p> + +<p> +Said Arthur, “Is there any one of the marvels yet +unobtained?” Said one of his men, “There +is—the blood of the witch Orddu, the daughter of the witch +Orwen, of Pen Nant Govid, on the confines of Hell.” +Arthur set forth towards the North, and came to the place where +was the witch’s cave. And Gwyn ab Nudd, and Gwythyr +the son of Greidawl, counselled him to send Kacmwri, and Hygwyd +his brother, to fight with the witch. And as they entered +the cave, the witch seized upon them, and she caught Hygwyd by +the hair of his head, and threw him on the floor beneath +her. And Kacmwri caught her by the hair of her head, and +dragged her to the earth from off Hygwyd, but she turned again +upon them both, and drove them both out with kicks and with +cuffs. +</p> + +<p> +And Arthur was wroth at seeing his two attendants almost +slain, and he sought to enter the cave; but Gwyn and Gwythyr said +unto him, “It would not be fitting or seemly for us to see +thee squabbling with a hag. Let Hiramreu and Hireidil go to +the cave.” So they went. But if great was the +trouble of the first two that went, much greater was that of +these two. And Heaven knows that not one of the four could +move from the spot, until they placed them all upon Llamrei, +Arthur’s mare. And then Arthur rushed to the door of +the cave, and at the door he struck at the witch, with Carnwennan +his dagger, and clove her in twain, so that she fell in two +parts. And Kaw, of North Britain, took the blood of the +witch and kept it. +</p> + +<p> +Then Kilhwch set forward, and Goreu the son of Custennin with +him, and as many as wished ill to Yspaddaden Penkawr. And +they took the marvels with them to his court. And Kaw of +North Britain came and shaved his beard, skin, and flesh clean +off to the very bone from ear to ear. “Art thou +shaved, man?” said Kilhwch. “I am +shaved,” answered he. “Is thy daughter mine +now?” “She is thine,” said he, “but +therefore needest thou not thank me, but Arthur who hath +accomplished this for thee. By my free will thou shouldest +never have had her, for with her I lose my life.” +Then Goreu the son of Custennin seized him by the hair of his +head, and dragged him after him to the keep, and cut off his head +and placed it on a stake on the citadel. Then they took +possession of his castle, and of his treasures. +</p> + +<p> +And that night Olwen became Kilhwch’s bride, and she +continued to be his wife as long as she lived. And the +hosts of Arthur dispersed themselves, each man to his own +country. And thus did Kilhwch obtain Olwen, the daughter of +Yspaddaden Penkawr. +</p> + +</div><!--end chapter--> + +<div class="chapter"> + +<h2><a name="chap06"></a>THE DREAM OF RHONABWY</h2> + +<p> +Madawc the son of Maredudd possessed Powys within its boundaries, from Porfoed +to Gwauan in the uplands of Arwystli. And at that time he had a brother, +Iorwerth the son of Maredudd, in rank not equal to himself. And Iorwerth had +great sorrow and heaviness because of the honour and power that his brother +enjoyed, which he shared not. And he sought his fellows and his +foster-brothers, and took counsel with them what he should do in this matter. +And they resolved to dispatch some of their number to go and seek a maintenance +for him. Then Madawc offered him to become Master of the Household and to have +horses, and arms, and honour, and to fare like as himself. But Iorwerth refused +this. +</p> + +<p> +And Iorwerth made an inroad into Loegria, slaying the +inhabitants, and burning houses, and carrying away +prisoners. And Madawc took counsel with the men of Powys, +and they determined to place an hundred men in each of the three +Commots of Powys to seek for him. And thus did they in the +plains of Powys from Aber Ceirawc, and in Allictwn Ver, and in +Rhyd Wilure, on the Vyrnwy, the three best Commots of +Powys. So he was none the better, he nor his household, in +Powys, nor in the plains thereof. And they spread these men +over the plains as far as Nillystwn Trevan. +</p> + +<p> +Now one of the men who was upon this quest was called +Rhonabwy. And Rhonabwy and Kynwrig Vrychgoch, a man of +Mawddwy, and Cadwgan Vras, a man of Moelvre in Kynlleith, came +together to the house of Heilyn Goch the son of Cadwgan the son +of Iddon. And when they came near to the house, they saw an +old hall, very black and having an upright gable, whence issued a +great smoke; and on entering, they found the floor full of +puddles and mounds; and it was difficult to stand thereon, so +slippery was it with the mire of cattle. And where the +puddles were, a man might go up to his ankles in water and +dirt. And there were boughs of holly spread over the floor, +whereof the cattle had browsed the sprigs. When they came +to the hall of the house, they beheld cells full of dust, and +very gloomy, and on one side an old hag making a fire. And +whenever she felt cold, she cast a lapful of chaff upon the fire, +and raised such a smoke, that it was scarcely to be borne, as it +rose up the nostrils. And on the other side was a yellow +calf-skin on the floor; a main privilege was it to any one who +should get upon that hide. +</p> + +<p> +And when they had sat down, they asked the hag where were the +people of the house. And the hag spoke not, but +muttered. Thereupon behold the people of the house entered; +a ruddy, clownish, curly-headed man, with a burthen of faggots on +his back, and a pale slender woman, also carrying a bundle under +her arm. And they barely welcomed the men, and kindled a +fire with the boughs. And the woman cooked something, and +gave them to eat, barley bread, and cheese, and milk and +water. +</p> + +<p> +And there arose a storm of wind and rain, so that it was +hardly possible to go forth with safety. And being weary +with their journey, they laid themselves down and sought to +sleep. And when they looked at the couch, it seemed to be +made but of a little coarse straw full of dust and vermin, with +the stems of boughs sticking up there-through, for the cattle had +eaten all the straw that was placed at the head and the +foot. And upon it was stretched an old russet-coloured rug, +threadbare and ragged; and a coarse sheet, full of slits, was +upon the rug, and an ill-stuffed pillow, and a worn-out cover +upon the sheet. And after much suffering from the vermin, +and from the discomfort of their couch, a heavy sleep fell on +Rhonabwy’s companions. But Rhonabwy, not being able +either to sleep or to rest, thought he should suffer less if he +went to lie upon the yellow calf-skin that was stretched out on +the floor. And there he slept. +</p> + +<p> +As soon as sleep had come upon his eyes, it seemed to him that +he was journeying with his companions across the plain of +Argyngroeg, and he thought that he went towards Rhyd y Groes on +the Severn. As he journeyed, he heard a mighty noise, the +like whereof heard he never before; and looking behind him, he +beheld a youth with yellow curling hair, and with his beard newly +trimmed, mounted on a chestnut horse, whereof the legs were grey +from the top of the forelegs, and from the bend of the hindlegs +downwards. And the rider wore a coat of yellow satin sewn +with green silk, and on his thigh was a gold-hilted sword, with a +scabbard of new leather of Cordova, belted with the skin of the +deer, and clasped with gold. And over this was a scarf of +yellow satin wrought with green silk, the borders whereof were +likewise green. And the green of the caparison of the +horse, and of his rider, was as green as the leaves of the +fir-tree, and the yellow was as yellow as the blossom of the +broom. So fierce was the aspect of the knight, that fear +seized upon them, and they began to flee. And the knight +pursued them. And when the horse breathed forth, the men +became distant from him, and when he drew in his breath, they +were drawn near to him, even to the horse’s chest. +And when he had overtaken them, they besought his mercy. +“You have it gladly,” said he, “fear +nought.” “Ha, chieftain, since thou hast mercy +upon me, tell me also who thou art,” said Rhonabwy. +“I will not conceal my lineage from thee, I am Iddawc the +son of Mynyo, yet not by my name, but by my nickname am I best +known.” “And wilt thou tell us what thy +nickname is?” “I will tell you; it is Iddawc +Cordd Prydain.” “Ha, chieftain,” said +Rhonabwy, “why art thou called thus?” “I +will tell thee. I was one of the messengers between Arthur +and Medrawd his nephew, at the battle of Camlan; and I was then a +reckless youth, and through my desire for battle, I kindled +strife between them, and stirred up wrath, when I was sent by +Arthur the Emperor to reason with Medrawd, and to show him, that +he was his foster-father and his uncle, and to seek for peace, +lest the sons of the Kings of the Island of Britain, and of the +nobles, should be slain. And whereas Arthur charged me with +the fairest sayings he could think of, I uttered unto Medrawd the +harshest I could devise. And therefore am I called Iddawc +Cordd Prydain, for from this did the battle of Camlan +ensue. And three nights before the end of the battle of +Camlan I left them, and went to the Llech Las in North Britain to +do penance. And there I remained doing penance seven years, +and after that I gained pardon.” +</p> + +<p> +Then lo! they heard a mighty sound which was much louder than +that which they had heard before, and when they looked round +towards the sound, they beheld a ruddy youth, without beard or +whiskers, noble of mien, and mounted on a stately courser. +And from the shoulders and the front of the knees downwards the +horse was bay. And upon the man was a dress of red satin +wrought with yellow silk, and yellow were the borders of his +scarf. And such parts of his apparel and of the trappings +of his horse as were yellow, as yellow were they as the blossom +of the broom, and such as were red, were as ruddy as the ruddiest +blood in the world. +</p> + +<p> +Then, behold the horseman overtook them, and he asked of +Iddawc a share of the little men that were with him. +“That which is fitting for me to grant I will grant, and +thou shalt be a companion to them as I have been.” +And the horseman went away. “Iddawc,” inquired +Rhonabwy, “who was that horseman?” +“Rhuvawn Pebyr the son of Prince Deorthach.” +</p> + +<p> +And they journeyed over the plain of Argyngroeg as far as the +ford of Rhyd y Groes on the Severn. And for a mile around +the ford on both sides of the road, they saw tents and +encampments, and there was the clamour of a mighty host. +And they came to the edge of the ford, and there they beheld +Arthur sitting on a flat island below the ford, having Bedwini +the Bishop on one side of him, and Gwarthegyd the son of Kaw on +the other. And a tall, auburn-haired youth stood before +him, with his sheathed sword in his hand, and clad in a coat and +cap of jet-black satin. And his face was white as ivory, +and his eyebrows black as jet, and such part of his wrist as +could be seen between his glove and his sleeve, was whiter than +the lily, and thicker than a warrior’s ankle. +</p> + +<p> +Then came Iddawc and they that were with him, and stood before +Arthur and saluted him. “Heaven grant thee +good,” said Arthur. “And where, Iddawc, didst +thou find these little men?” “I found them, +lord, up yonder on the road.” Then the Emperor +smiled. “Lord,” said Iddawc, “wherefore +dost thou laugh?” “Iddawc,” replied +Arthur, “I laugh not; but it pitieth me that men of such +stature as these should have this island in their keeping, after +the men that guarded it of yore.” Then said Iddawc, +“Rhonabwy, dost thou see the ring with a stone set in it, +that is upon the Emperor’s hand?” “I see +it,” he answered. “It is one of the properties +of that stone to enable thee to remember that thou seest here +to-night, and hadst thou not seen the stone, thou wouldest never +have been able to remember aught thereof.” +</p> + +<p> +After this they saw a troop coming towards the ford. +“Iddawc,” inquired Rhonabwy, “to whom does +yonder troop belong?” “They are the fellows of +Rhuvawn Pebyr the son of Prince Deorthach. And these men +are honourably served with mead and bragget, and are freely +beloved by the daughters of the kings of the Island of +Britain. And this they merit, for they were ever in the +front and the rear in every peril.” And he saw but +one hue upon the men and the horses of this troop, for they were +all as red as blood. And when one of the knights rode forth +from the troop, he looked like a pillar of fire glancing athwart +the sky. And this troop encamped above the ford. +</p> + +<p> +Then they beheld another troop coming towards the ford, and +these from their horses’ chests upwards were whiter than +the lily, and below blacker than jet. And they saw one of +these knights go before the rest, and spur his horse into the +ford in such a manner that the water dashed over Arthur and the +Bishop, and those holding counsel with them, so that they were as +wet as if they had been drenched in the river. And as he +turned the head of his horse, the youth who stood before Arthur +struck the horse over the nostrils with his sheathed sword, so +that, had it been with the bare blade, it would have been a +marvel if the bone had not been wounded as well as the +flesh. And the knight drew his sword half out of the +scabbard, and asked of him, “Wherefore didst thou strike my +horse? Whether was it in insult or in counsel unto +me?” “Thou dost indeed lack counsel. What +madness caused thee to ride so furiously as to dash the water of +the ford over Arthur, and the consecrated Bishop, and their +counsellors, so that they were as wet as if they had been dragged +out of the river?” “As counsel then will I take +it.” So he turned his horse’s head round +towards his army. +</p> + +<p> +“Iddawc,” said Rhonabwy, “who was yonder +knight?” “The most eloquent and the wisest +youth that is in this island; Adaon, the son of +Taliesin.” “Who was the man that struck his +horse?” “A youth of froward nature; Elphin, the +son of Gwyddno.” +</p> + +<p> +Then spake a tall and stately man, of noble and flowing +speech, saying that it was a marvel that so vast a host should be +assembled in so narrow a space, and that it was a still greater +marvel that those should be there at that time who had promised +to be by mid-day in the battle of Badon, fighting with Osla +Gyllellvawr. “Whether thou mayest choose to proceed +or not, I will proceed.” “Thou sayest +well,” said Arthur, “and we will go +altogether.” “Iddawc,” said Rhonabwy, +“who was the man who spoke so marvellously unto Arthur +erewhile?” “A man who may speak as boldly as he +listeth, Caradawc Vreichvras, the son of Llyr Marini, his chief +counsellor and his cousin.” +</p> + +<p> +Then Iddawc took Rhonabwy behind him on his horse, and that +mighty host moved forward, each troop in its order, towards +Cevndigoll. And when they came to the middle of the ford of +the Severn, Iddawc turned his horse’s head, and Rhonabwy +looked along the valley of the Severn. And he beheld two +fair troops coming towards the ford. One troop there came +of brilliant white, whereof every one of the men had a scarf of +white satin with jet-black borders. And the knees and the +tops of the shoulders of their horses were jet-black, though they +were of a pure white in every other part. And their banners +were pure white, with black points to them all. +</p> + +<p> +“Iddawc,” said Rhonabwy, “who are yonder +pure white troop?” “They are the men of Norway, +and March the son of Meirchion is their prince. And he is +cousin unto Arthur.” And further on he saw a troop, +whereof each man wore garments of jet-black, with borders of pure +white to every scarf; and the tops of the shoulders and the knees +of their horses were pure white. And their banners were +jet-black with pure white at the point of each. +</p> + +<p> +“Iddawc,” said Rhonabwy, “who are the +jet-black troop yonder?” “They are the men of +Denmark, and Edeyrn the son of Nudd is their prince.” +</p> + +<p> +And when they had overtaken the host, Arthur and his army of +mighty ones dismounted below Caer Badou, and he perceived that he +and Iddawc journeyed the same road as Arthur. And after +they had dismounted he heard a great tumult and confusion amongst +the host, and such as were then at the flanks turned to the +centre, and such as had been in the centre moved to the +flanks. And then, behold, he saw a knight coming, clad, +both he and his horse, in mail, of which the rings were whiter +than the whitest lily, and the rivets redder than the ruddiest +blood. And he rode amongst the host. +</p> + +<p> +“Iddawc,” said Rhonabwy, “will yonder host +flee?” “King Arthur never fled, and if this +discourse of thine were heard, thou wert a lost man. But as +to the knight whom thou seest yonder, it is Kai. The +fairest horseman is Kai in all Arthur’s Court; and the men +who are at the front of the army hasten to the rear to see Kai +ride, and the men who are in the centre flee to the side, from +the shock of his horse. And this is the cause of the +confusion of the host.” +</p> + +<p> +Thereupon they heard a call made for Kadwr, Earl of Cornwall, +and behold he arose with the sword of Arthur in his hand. +And the similitude of two serpents was upon the sword in +gold. And when the sword was drawn from its scabbard, it +seemed as if two flames of fire burst forth from the jaws of the +serpents, and then, so wonderful was the sword, that it was hard +for any one to look upon it. And the host became still, and +the tumult ceased, and the Earl returned to the tent. +</p> + +<p> +“Iddawc,” said Rhonabwy, “who is the man who +bore the sword of Arthur?” “Kadwr, the Earl of +Cornwall, whose duty it is to arm the King on the days of battle +and warfare.” +</p> + +<p> +And they heard a call made for Eirynwych Amheibyn, +Arthur’s servant, a red, rough, ill-favoured man, having +red whiskers with bristly hairs. And behold he came upon a +tall red horse with the mane parted on each side, and he brought +with him a large and beautiful sumpter pack. And the huge +red youth dismounted before Arthur, and he drew a golden chair +out of the pack, and a carpet of diapered satin. And he +spread the carpet before Arthur, and there was an apple of ruddy +gold at each corner thereof, and he placed the chair upon the +carpet. And so large was the chair that three armed +warriors might have sat therein. Gwenn was the name of the +carpet, and it was one of its properties that whoever was upon it +no one could see him, and he could see every one. And it +would retain no colour but its own. +</p> + +<p> +And Arthur sat within the carpet, and Owain the son of Urien +was standing before him. “Owain,” said Arthur, +“wilt thou play chess?” “I will, +Lord,” said Owain. And the red youth brought the +chess for Arthur and Owain; golden pieces and a board of +silver. And they began to play. +</p> + +<p> +And while they were thus, and when they were best amused with +their game, behold they saw a white tent with a red canopy, and +the figure of a jet-black serpent on the top of the tent, and red +glaring venomous eyes in the head of the serpent, and a red +flaming tongue. And there came a young page with yellow +curling hair, and blue eyes, and a newly-springing beard, wearing +a coat and a surcoat of yellow satin, and hose of thin +greenish-yellow cloth upon his feet, and over his hose shoes of +parti-coloured leather, fastened at the insteps with golden +clasps. And he bore a heavy three-edged sword with a golden +hilt, in a scabbard of black leather tipped with fine gold. +And he came to the place where the Emperor and Owain were playing +at chess. +</p> + +<p> +And the youth saluted Owain. And Owain marvelled that +the youth should salute him and should not have saluted the +Emperor Arthur. And Arthur knew what was in Owain’s +thought. And he said to Owain, “Marvel not that the +youth salutes thee now, for he saluted me erewhile; and it is +unto thee that his errand is.” Then said the youth +unto Owain, “Lord, is it with thy leave that the young +pages and attendants of the Emperor harass and torment and worry +thy Ravens? And if it be not with thy leave, cause the +Emperor to forbid them.” “Lord,” said +Owain, “thou hearest what the youth says; if it seem good +to thee, forbid them from my Ravens.” “Play thy +game,” said he. Then the youth returned to the +tent. +</p> + +<p> +That game did they finish, and another they began, and when +they were in the midst of the game, behold, a ruddy young man +with auburn curling hair and large eyes, well-grown, and having +his beard new-shorn, came forth from a bright yellow tent, upon +the summit of which was the figure of a bright red lion. +And he was clad in a coat of yellow satin, falling as low as the +small of his leg, and embroidered with threads of red silk. +And on his feet were hose of fine white buckram, and buskins of +black leather were over his hose, whereon were golden +clasps. And in his hand a huge, heavy, three-edged sword, +with a scabbard of red deer-hide, tipped with gold. And he +came to the place where Arthur and Owain were playing at +chess. And he saluted him. And Owain was troubled at +his salutation, but Arthur minded it no more than before. +And the youth said unto Owain, “Is it not against thy will +that the attendants of the Emperor harass thy Ravens, killing +some and worrying others? If against thy will it be, +beseech him to forbid them.” “Lord,” said +Owain, “forbid thy men, if it seem good to +thee.” “Play thy game,” said the +Emperor. And the youth returned to the tent. +</p> + +<p> +And that game was ended and another begun. And as they +were beginning the first move of the game, they beheld at a small +distance from them a tent speckled yellow, the largest ever seen, +and the figure of an eagle of gold upon it, and a precious stone +on the eagle’s head. And coming out of the tent, they +saw a youth with thick yellow hair upon his head, fair and +comely, and a scarf of blue satin upon him, and a brooch of gold +in the scarf upon his right shoulder as large as a +warrior’s middle finger. And upon his feet were hose +of fine Totness, and shoes of parti-coloured leather, clasped +with gold, and the youth was of noble bearing, fair of face, with +ruddy cheeks and large hawk’s eyes. In the hand of +the youth was a mighty lance, speckled yellow, with a +newly-sharpened head; and upon the lance a banner displayed. +</p> + +<p> +Fiercely angry, and with rapid pace, came the youth to the +place where Arthur was playing at chess with Owain. And +they perceived that he was wroth. And thereupon he saluted +Owain, and told him that his Ravens had been killed, the chief +part of them, and that such of them as were not slain were so +wounded and bruised that not one of them could raise its wings a +single fathom above the earth. “Lord,” said +Owain, “forbid thy men.” “Play,” +said he, “if it please thee.” Then said Owain +to the youth, “Go back, and wherever thou findest the +strife at the thickest, there lift up the banner, and let come +what pleases Heaven.” +</p> + +<p> +So the youth returned back to the place where the strife bore +hardest upon the Ravens, and he lifted up the banner; and as he +did so they all rose up in the air, wrathful and fierce and high +of spirit, clapping their wings in the wind, and shaking off the +weariness that was upon them. And recovering their energy +and courage, furiously and with exultation did they, with one +sweep, descend upon the heads of the men, who had erewhile caused +them anger and pain and damage, and they seized some by the heads +and others by the eyes, and some by the ears, and others by the +arms, and carried them up into the air; and in the air there was +a mighty tumult with the flapping of the wings of the triumphant +Ravens, and with their croaking; and there was another mighty +tumult with the groaning of the men, that were being torn and +wounded, and some of whom were slain. +</p> + +<p> +And Arthur and Owain marvelled at the tumult as they played at +chess; and, looking, they perceived a knight upon a dun-coloured +horse coming towards them. And marvellous was the hue of +the dun horse. Bright red was his right shoulder, and from +the top of his legs to the centre of his hoof was bright +yellow. Both the knight and his horse were fully equipped +with heavy foreign armour. The clothing of the horse from +the front opening upwards was of bright red sendal, and from +thence opening downwards was of bright yellow sendal. A +large gold-hilted one-edged sword had the youth upon his thigh, +in a scabbard of light blue, and tipped with Spanish laton. +The belt of the sword was of dark green leather with golden +slides and a clasp of ivory upon it, and a buckle of jet-black +upon the clasp. A helmet of gold was on the head of the +knight, set with precious stones of great virtue, and at the top +of the helmet was the image of a flame-coloured leopard with two +ruby-red stones in its head, so that it was astounding for a +warrior, however stout his heart, to look at the face of the +leopard, much more at the face of the knight. He had in his +hand a blue-shafted lance, but from the haft to the point it was +stained crimson-red with the blood of the Ravens and their +plumage. +</p> + +<p> +The knight came to the place where Arthur and Owain were +seated at chess. And they perceived that he was harassed +and vexed and weary as he came towards them. And the youth +saluted Arthur, and told him that the Ravens of Owain were +slaying his young men and attendants. And Arthur looked at +Owain and said, “Forbid thy Ravens.” +“Lord,” answered Owain, “play thy +game.” And they played. And the knight returned +back towards the strife, and the Ravens were not forbidden any +more than before. +</p> + +<p> +And when they had played awhile, they heard a mighty tumult, +and a wailing of men, and a croaking of Ravens, as they carried +the men in their strength into the air, and, tearing them betwixt +them, let them fall piecemeal to the earth. And during the +tumult they saw a knight coming towards them, on a light grey +horse, and the left foreleg of the horse was jet-black to the +centre of his hoof. And the knight and the horse were fully +accoutred with huge heavy blue armour. And a robe of honour +of yellow diapered satin was upon the knight, and the borders of +the robe were blue. And the housings of the horse were +jet-black, with borders of bright yellow. And on the thigh +of the youth was a sword, long, and three-edged, and heavy. +And the scabbard was of red cut leather, and the belt of new red +deer-skin, having upon it many golden slides and a buckle of the +bone of the sea-horse, the tongue of which was jet-black. A +golden helmet was upon the head of the knight, wherein were set +sapphire-stones of great virtue. And at the top of the +helmet was the figure of a flame-coloured lion, with a fiery-red +tongue, issuing above a foot from his mouth, and with venomous +eyes, crimson-red, in his head. And the knight came, +bearing in his hand a thick ashen lance, the head whereof, which +had been newly steeped in blood, was overlaid with silver. +</p> + +<p> +And the youth saluted the Emperor: “Lord,” said +he, “carest thou not for the slaying of thy pages, and thy +young men, and the sons of the nobles of the Island of Britain, +whereby it will be difficult to defend this island from +henceforward for ever?” “Owain,” said +Arthur, “forbid thy Ravens.” “Play this +game, Lord,” said Owain. +</p> + +<p> +So they finished the game and began another; and as they were +finishing that game, lo, they heard a great tumult and a clamour +of armed men, and a croaking of Ravens, and a flapping of wings +in the air, as they flung down the armour entire to the ground, +and the men and the horses piecemeal. Then they saw coming +a knight on a lofty-headed piebald horse. And the left +shoulder of the horse was of bright red, and its right leg from +the chest to the hollow of the hoof was pure white. And the +knight and horse were equipped with arms of speckled yellow, +variegated with Spanish laton. And there was a robe of +honour upon him, and upon his horse, divided in two parts, white +and black, and the borders of the robe of honour were of golden +purple. And above the robe he wore a sword three-edged and +bright, with a golden hilt. And the belt of the sword was +of yellow goldwork, having a clasp upon it of the eyelid of a +black sea-horse, and a tongue of yellow gold to the clasp. +Upon the head of the knight was a bright helmet of yellow laton, +with sparkling stones of crystal in it, and at the crest of the +helmet was the figure of a griffin, with a stone of many virtues +in its head. And he had an ashen spear in his hand, with a +round shaft, coloured with azure blue. And the head of the +spear was newly stained with blood, and was overlaid with fine +silver. +</p> + +<p> +Wrathfully came the knight to the place where Arthur was, and +he told him that the Ravens had slain his household and the sons +of the chief men of this island, and he besought him to cause +Owain to forbid his Ravens. And Arthur besought Owain to +forbid them. Then Arthur took the golden chessmen that were +upon the board, and crushed them until they became as dust. +Then Owain ordered Gwres the son of Rheged to lower his +banner. So it was lowered, and all was peace. +</p> + +<p> +Then Rhonabwy inquired of Iddawc who were the first three men +that came to Owain, to tell him his Ravens were being +slain. Said Iddawc, “They were men who grieved that +Owain should suffer loss, his fellow-chieftains and companions, +Selyv the son of Kynan Garwyn of Powys, and Gwgawn Gleddyvrudd, +and Gwres the son of Rheged, he who bears the banner in the day +of battle and strife.” “Who,” said +Rhonabwy, “were the last three men who came to Arthur, and +told him that the Ravens were slaughtering his men?” +“The best of men,” said Iddawc, “and the +bravest, and who would grieve exceedingly that Arthur should have +damage in aught; Blathaon the son of Mawrheth, and Rhuvawn Pebyr +the son of Prince Deorthach, and Hyveidd Unllenn.” +</p> + +<p> +And with that behold four-and-twenty knights came from Osla +Gyllellvawr, to crave a truce of Arthur for a fortnight and a +month. And Arthur rose and went to take counsel. And +he came to where a tall, auburn, curly-headed man was a little +way off, and there he assembled his counsellors. Bedwini, +the Bishop, and Gwarthegyd the son of Kaw, and March the son of +Meirchawn, and Caradawc Vreichvras, and Gwalchmai the son of +Gwyar, and Edeyrn the son of Nudd, and Rhuvawn Pebyr the son of +Prince Deorthach, and Rhiogan the son of the King of Ireland, and +Gwenwynwyn the son of Nav, Howel the son of Emyr Llydaw, Gwilym +the son of Rhwyf Freinc, and Daned the son of Ath, and Goreu +Custennin, and Mabon the son of Modron, and Peredur Paladyr Hir, +and Hyveidd Unllenn, and Twrch the son of Perif, and Nerth the +son of Kadarn, and Gobrwy the son of Echel Vorddwyttwll, Gwair +the son of Gwestyl, and Gadwy the son of Geraint, Trystan the son +of Tallwch, Moryen Manawc, Granwen the son of Llyr, and Llacheu +the son of Arthur, and Llawvrodedd Varvawc, and Kadwr Earl of +Cornwall, Morvran the son of Tegid, and Rhyawd the son of +Morgant, and Dyvyr the son of Alun Dyved, Gwrhyr Gwalstawd +Ieithoedd, Adaon the son of Taliesin, Llary the son of Kasnar +Wledig, and Fflewddur Fflam, and Greidawl Galldovydd, Gilbert the +son of Kadgyffro, Menw the son of Teirgwaedd, Gwrthmwl Wledig, +Cawrdav the son of Caradawc Vreichvras, Gildas the son of Kaw, +Kadyriaith the son of Saidi, and many of the men of Norway and +Denmark, and many of the men of Greece, and a crowd of the men of +the host came to that council. +</p> + +<p> +“Iddawc,” said Rhonabwy, “who was the auburn +haired man to whom they came just now?” “Rhun +the son of Maelgwn Gwynedd, a man whose prerogative it is, that +he may join in counsel with all.” “And +wherefore did they admit into counsel with men of such dignity as +are yonder a stripling so young as Kadyriaith the son of +Saidi?” “Because there is not throughout +Britain a man better skilled in counsel than he.” +</p> + +<p> +Thereupon, behold, bards came and recited verses before +Arthur, and no man understood those verses but Kadyriaith only, +save that they were in Arthur’s praise. +</p> + +<p> +And lo, there came four-and-twenty asses with their burdens of +gold and of silver, and a tired way-worn man with each of them, +bringing tribute to Arthur from the Islands of Greece. Then +Kadyriaith the son of Saidi besought that a truce might be +granted to Osla Gyllellvawr for the space of a fortnight and a +month, and that the asses and the burdens they carried might be +given to the bards, to be to them as the reward for their stay +and that their verse might be recompensed during the time of the +truce. And thus it was settled. +</p> + +<p> +“Rhonabwy,” said Iddawc, “would it not be +wrong to forbid a youth who can give counsel so liberal as this +from coming to the councils of his Lord?” +</p> + +<p> +Then Kai arose, and he said, “Whosoever will follow +Arthur, let him be with him to-night in Cornwall, and whosoever +will not, let him be opposed to Arthur even during the +truce.” And through the greatness of the tumult that +ensued, Rhonabwy awoke. And when he awoke he was upon the +yellow calf-skin, having slept three nights and three days. +</p> + +<p> +And this tale is called the Dream of Rhonabwy. And this +is the reason that no one knows the dream without a book, neither +bard nor gifted seer; because of the various colours that were +upon the horses, and the many wondrous colours of the arms and of +the panoply, and of the precious scarfs, and of the +virtue-bearing stones. +</p> + +</div><!--end chapter--> + +<div class="chapter"> + +<h2><a name="chap07"></a>PWYLL PRINCE OF DYVED</h2> + +<p> +Pwyll Prince of Dyved was lord of the seven Cantrevs of Dyved; and once upon a +time he was at Narberth his chief palace, and he was minded to go and hunt, and +the part of his dominions in which it pleased him to hunt was Glyn Cuch. So he +set forth from Narberth that night, and went as far as Llwyn Diarwyd. And that +night he tarried there, and early on the morrow he rose and came to Glyn Cuch, +when he let loose the dogs in the wood, and sounded the horn, and began the +chase. And as he followed the dogs, he lost his companions; and whilst he +listened to the hounds, he heard the cry of other hounds, a cry different from +his own, and coming in the opposite direction. +</p> + +<p> +And he beheld a glade in the wood forming a level plain, and +as his dogs came to the edge of the glade, he saw a stag before +the other dogs. And lo, as it reached the middle of the +glade, the dogs that followed the stag overtook it and brought it +down. Then looked he at the colour of the dogs, staying not +to look at the stag, and of all the hounds that he had seen in +the world, he had never seen any that were like unto these. +For their hair was of a brilliant shining white, and their ears +were red; and as the whiteness of their bodies shone, so did the +redness of their ears glisten. And he came towards the +dogs, and drove away those that had brought down the stag, and +set his own dogs upon it. +</p> + +<p> +And as he was setting on his dogs he saw a horseman coming +towards him upon a large light-grey steed, with a hunting horn +round his neck, and clad in garments of grey woollen in the +fashion of a hunting garb. And the horseman drew near and +spoke unto him thus. “Chieftain,” said he, +“I know who thou art, and I greet thee not.” +“Peradventure,” said Pwyll, “thou art of such +dignity that thou shouldest not do so.” +“Verily,” answered he, “it is not my dignity +that prevents me.” “What is it then, O +Chieftain?” asked he. “By Heaven, it is by +reason of thine own ignorance and want of courtesy.” +“What discourtesy, Chieftain, hast thou seen in +me?” “Greater discourtesy saw I never in +man,” said he, “than to drive away the dogs that were +killing the stag and to set upon it thine own. This was +discourteous, and though I may not be revenged upon thee, yet I +declare to Heaven that I will do thee more dishonour than the +value of an hundred stags.” “O +Chieftain,” he replied, “if I have done ill I will +redeem thy friendship.” “How wilt thou redeem +it?” “According as thy dignity may be, but I +know not who thou art?” “A crowned king am I in +the land whence I come.” “Lord,” said he, +“may the day prosper with thee, and from what land comest +thou?” “From Annwvyn,” <a +name="citation2"></a><a href="#footnote2" +class="citation">[2]</a> answered he; “Arawn, a King of +Annwvyn, am I.” “Lord,” said he, +“how may I gain thy friendship?” “After +this manner mayest thou,” he said. “There is a +man whose dominions are opposite to mine, who is ever warring +against me, and he is Havgan, a King of Annwvyn, and by ridding +me of this oppression, which thou canst easily do, shalt thou +gain my friendship.” “Gladly will I do +this,” said he. “Show me how I +may.” “I will show thee. Behold thus it +is thou mayest. I will make firm friendship with thee; and +this will I do. I will send thee to Annwvyn in my stead, +and I will give thee the fairest lady thou didst ever behold to +be thy companion, and I will put my form and semblance upon thee, +so that not a page of the chamber, nor an officer, nor any other +man that has always followed me shall know that it is not +I. And this shall be for the space of a year from +to-morrow, and then we will meet in this place.” +“Yes,” said he; “but when I shall have been +there for the space of a year, by what means shall I discover him +of whom thou speakest?” “One year from this +night,” he answered, “is the time fixed between him +and me that we should meet at the Ford; be thou there in my +likeness, and with one stroke that thou givest him, he shall no +longer live. And if he ask thee to give him another, give +it not, how much soever he may entreat thee, for when I did so, +he fought with me next day as well as ever before.” +“Verily,” said Pwyll, “what shall I do +concerning my kingdom?” Said Arawn, “I will +cause that no one in all thy dominions, neither man nor woman, +shall know that I am not thou, and I will go there in thy +stead.” “Gladly then,” said Pwyll, +“will I set forward.” “Clear shall be thy +path, and nothing shall detain thee, until thou come into my +dominions, and I myself will be thy guide!” +</p> + +<p> +So he conducted him until he came in sight of the palace and +its dwellings. “Behold,” said he, “the +Court and the kingdom in thy power. Enter the Court, there +is no one there who will know thee, and when thou seest what +service is done there, thou wilt know the customs of the +Court.” +</p> + +<p> +So he went forward to the Court, and when he came there, he +beheld sleeping-rooms, and halls, and chambers, and the most +beautiful buildings ever seen. And he went into the hall to +disarray, and there came youths and pages and disarrayed him, and +all as they entered saluted him. And two knights came and +drew his hunting-dress from about him, and clothed him in a +vesture of silk and gold. And the hall was prepared, and +behold he saw the household and the host enter in, and the host +was the most comely and the best equipped that he had ever +seen. And with them came in likewise the Queen, who was the +fairest woman that he had ever yet beheld. And she had on a +yellow robe of shining satin; and they washed and went to the +table, and sat, the Queen upon one side of him, and one who +seemed to be an Earl on the other side. +</p> + +<p> +And he began to speak with the Queen, and he thought, from her +speech, that she was the seemliest and most noble lady of +converse and of cheer that ever was. And they partook of +meat, and drink, with songs and with feasting; and of all the +Courts upon the earth, behold this was the best supplied with +food and drink, and vessels of gold and royal jewels. +</p> + +<p class="p2"> +And the year he spent in hunting, and minstrelsy, and +feasting, and diversions, and discourse with his companions until +the night that was fixed for the conflict. And when that +night came, it was remembered even by those who lived in the +furthest part of his dominions, and he went to the meeting, and +the nobles of the kingdom with him. And when he came to the +Ford, a knight arose and spake thus. “Lords,” +said he, “listen well. It is between two kings that +this meeting is, and between them only. Each claimeth of +the other his land and territory, and do all of you stand aside +and leave the fight to be between them.” +</p> + +<p> +Thereupon the two kings approached each other in the middle of +the Ford, and encountered, and at the first thrust, the man who +was in the stead of Arawn struck Havgan on the centre of the boss +of his shield, so that it was cloven in twain, and his armour was +broken, and Havgan himself was borne to the ground an arm’s +and a spear’s length over the crupper of his horse, and he +received a deadly blow. “O Chieftain,” said +Havgan, “what right hast thou to cause my death? I +was not injuring thee in anything, and I know not wherefore thou +wouldest slay me. But, for the love of Heaven, since thou +hast begun to slay me, complete thy work.” “Ah, +Chieftain,” he replied, “I may yet repent doing that +unto thee, slay thee who may, I will not do so.” +“My trusty Lords,” said Havgan, “bear me +hence. My death has come. I shall be no more able to +uphold you.” “My Nobles,” also said he +who was in the semblance of Arawn, “take counsel and know +who ought to be my subjects.” “Lord,” +said the Nobles, “all should be, for there is no king over +the whole of Annwvyn but thee.” “Yes,” he +replied, “it is right that he who comes humbly should be +received graciously, but he that doth not come with obedience, +shall be compelled by the force of swords.” And +thereupon he received the homage of the men, and he began to +conquer the country; and the next day by noon the two kingdoms +were in his power. And thereupon he went to keep his tryst, +and came to Glyn Cuch. +</p> + +<p> +And when he came there, the King of Annwvyn was there to meet +him, and each of them was rejoiced to see the other. +“Verily,” said Arawn, “may Heaven reward thee +for thy friendship towards me. I have heard of it. +When thou comest thyself to thy dominions,” said he, +“thou wilt see that which I have done for +thee.” “Whatever thou hast done for me, may +Heaven repay it thee.” +</p> + +<p> +Then Arawn gave to Pwyll Prince of Dyved his proper form and +semblance, and he himself took his own; and Arawn set forth +towards the Court of Annwvyn; and he was rejoiced when he beheld +his hosts, and his household, whom he had not seen so long; but +they had not known of his absence, and wondered no more at his +coming than usual. And that day was spent in joy and +merriment; and he sat and conversed with his wife and his +nobles. And when it was time for them rather to sleep than +to carouse, they went to rest. +</p> + +<p class="p2"> +Pwyll Prince of Dyved came likewise to his country and +dominions, and began to inquire of the nobles of the land, how +his rule had been during the past year, compared with what it had +been before. “Lord,” said they, “thy +wisdom was never so great, and thou wast never so kind or so free +in bestowing thy gifts, and thy justice was never more worthily +seen than in this year.” “By Heaven,” +said he, “for all the good you have enjoyed, you should +thank him who hath been with you; for behold, thus hath this +matter been.” And thereupon Pwyll related the whole +unto them. “Verily, Lord,” said they, +“render thanks unto Heaven that thou hast such a +fellowship, and withhold not from us the rule which we have +enjoyed for this year past.” “I take Heaven to +witness that I will not withhold it,” answered Pwyll. +</p> + +<p> +And thenceforth they made strong the friendship that was +between them, and each sent unto the other horses, and +greyhounds, and hawks, and all such jewels as they thought would +be pleasing to each other. And by reason of his having +dwelt that year in Annwvyn, and having ruled there so +prosperously, and united the two kingdoms in one day by his +valour and prowess, he lost the name of Pwyll Prince of Dyved, +and was called Pwyll Chief of Annwvyn from that time forward. +</p> + +<p class="p2"> +Once upon a time, Pwyll was at Narberth his chief palace, +where a feast had been prepared for him, and with him was a great +host of men. And after the first meal, Pwyll arose to walk, +and he went to the top of a mound that was above the palace, and +was called Gorsedd Arberth. “Lord,” said one of +the Court, “it is peculiar to the mound that whosoever sits +upon it cannot go thence, without either receiving wounds or +blows, or else seeing a wonder.” “I fear not to +receive wounds and blows in the midst of such a host as this, but +as to the wonder, gladly would I see it. I will go +therefore and sit upon the mound.” +</p> + +<p> +And upon the mound he sat. And while he sat there, they +saw a lady, on a pure white horse of large size, with a garment +of shining gold around her, coming along the highway that led +from the mound; and the horse seemed to move at a slow and even +pace, and to be coming up towards the mound. “My +men,” said Pwyll, “is there any among you who knows +yonder lady?” “There is not, Lord,” said +they. “Go one of you and meet her, that we may know +who she is.” And one of them arose, and as he came +upon the road to meet her, she passed by, and he followed as fast +as he could, being on foot; and the greater was his speed, the +further was she from him. And when he saw that it profited +him nothing to follow her, he returned to Pwyll, and said unto +him, “Lord, it is idle for any one in the world to follow +her on foot.” “Verily,” said Pwyll, +“go unto the palace, and take the fleetest horse that thou +seest, and go after her.” +</p> + +<p> +And he took a horse and went forward. And he came to an +open level plain, and put spurs to his horse; and the more he +urged his horse, the further was she from him. Yet she held +the same pace as at first. And his horse began to fail; and +when his horse’s feet failed him, he returned to the place +where Pwyll was. “Lord,” said he, “it +will avail nothing for any one to follow yonder lady. I +know of no horse in these realms swifter than this, and it +availed me not to pursue her.” “Of a +truth,” said Pwyll, “there must be some illusion +here. Let us go towards the palace.” So to the +palace they went, and they spent that day. And the next day +they arose, and that also they spent until it was time to go to +meat. And after the first meal, “Verily,” said +Pwyll, “we will go the same party as yesterday to the top +of the mound. And do thou,” said he to one of his +young men, “take the swiftest horse that thou knowest in +the field.” And thus did the young man. And +they went towards the mound, taking the horse with them. +And as they were sitting down they beheld the lady on the same +horse, and in the same apparel, coming along the same road. +“Behold,” said Pwyll, “here is the lady of +yesterday. Make ready, youth, to learn who she +is.” “My lord,” said he, “that will +I gladly do.” And thereupon the lady came opposite to +them. So the youth mounted his horse; and before he had +settled himself in his saddle, she passed by, and there was a +clear space between them. But her speed was no greater than +it had been the day before. Then he put his horse into an +amble, and thought that notwithstanding the gentle pace at which +his horse went, he should soon overtake her. But this +availed him not; so he gave his horse the reins. And still +he came no nearer to her than when he went at a foot’s +pace. And the more he urged his horse, the further was she +from him. Yet she rode not faster than before. When +he saw that it availed not to follow her, he returned to the +place where Pwyll was. “Lord,” said he, +“the horse can no more than thou hast seen.” +“I see indeed that it avails not that any one should follow +her. And by Heaven,” said he, “she must needs +have an errand to some one in this plain, if her haste would +allow her to declare it. Let us go back to the +palace.” And to the palace they went, and they spent +that night in songs and feasting, as it pleased them. +</p> + +<p> +And the next day they amused themselves until it was time to +go to meat. And when meat was ended, Pwyll said, +“Where are the hosts that went yesterday and the day before +to the top of the mound?” “Behold, Lord, we are +here,” said they. “Let us go,” said he, +“to the mound, to sit there. And do thou,” said +he to the page who tended his horse, “saddle my horse well, +and hasten with him to the road, and bring also my spurs with +thee.” And the youth did thus. And they went +and sat upon the mound; and ere they had been there but a short +time, they beheld the lady coming by the same road, and in the +same manner, and at the same pace. “Young man,” +said Pwyll, “I see the lady coming; give me my +horse.” And no sooner had he mounted his horse than +she passed him. And he turned after her and followed +her. And he let his horse go bounding playfully, and +thought that at the second step or the third he should come up +with her. But he came no nearer to her than at first. +Then he urged his horse to his utmost speed, yet he found that it +availed nothing to follow her. Then said Pwyll, “O +maiden, for the sake of him whom thou best lovest, stay for +me.” “I will stay gladly,” said she, +“and it were better for thy horse hadst thou asked it long +since.” So the maiden stopped, and she threw back +that part of her headdress which covered her face. And she +fixed her eyes upon him, and began to talk with him. +“Lady,” asked he, “whence comest thou, and +whereunto dost thou journey?” “I journey on +mine own errand,” said she, “and right glad am I to +see thee.” “My greeting be unto thee,” +said he. Then he thought that the beauty of all the +maidens, and all the ladies that he had ever seen, was as nothing +compared to her beauty. “Lady,” he said, +“wilt thou tell me aught concerning thy +purpose?” “I will tell thee,” said +she. “My chief quest was to seek thee.” +“Behold,” said Pwyll, “this is to me the most +pleasing quest on which thou couldst have come; and wilt thou +tell me who thou art?” “I will tell thee, +Lord,” said she. “I am Rhiannon, the daughter +of Heveydd Hên, and they sought to give me to a husband +against my will. But no husband would I have, and that +because of my love for thee, neither will I yet have one unless +thou reject me. And hither have I come to hear thy +answer.” “By Heaven,” said Pwyll, +“behold this is my answer. If I might choose among +all the ladies and damsels in the world, thee would I +choose.” “Verily,” said she, “if +thou art thus minded, make a pledge to meet me ere I am given to +another.” “The sooner I may do so, the more +pleasing will it be unto me,” said Pwyll, “and +wheresoever thou wilt, there will I meet with thee.” +“I will that thou meet me this day twelvemonth at the +palace of Heveydd. And I will cause a feast to be prepared, +so that it be ready against thou come.” +“Gladly,” said he, “will I keep this +tryst.” “Lord,” said she, “remain +in health, and be mindful that thou keep thy promise; and now I +will go hence.” So they parted, and he went back to +his hosts and to them of his household. And whatsoever +questions they asked him respecting the damsel, he always turned +the discourse upon other matters. And when a year from that +time was gone, he caused a hundred knights to equip themselves +and to go with him to the palace of Heveydd Hên. And +he came to the palace, and there was great joy concerning him, +with much concourse of people and great rejoicing, and vast +preparations for his coming. And the whole Court was placed +under his orders. +</p> + +<p> +And the hall was garnished and they went to meat, and thus did +they sit; Heveydd Hên was on one side of Pwyll, and +Rhiannon on the other. And all the rest according to their +rank. And they ate and feasted and talked one with another, +and at the beginning of the carousal after the meat, there +entered a tall auburn-haired youth, of royal bearing, clothed in +a garment of satin. And when he came into the hall, he +saluted Pwyll and his companions. “The greeting of +Heaven be unto thee, my soul,” said Pwyll, “come thou +and sit down.” “Nay,” said he, “a +suitor am I, and I will do mine errand.” “Do so +willingly,” said Pwyll. “Lord,” said he, +“my errand is unto thee, and it is to crave a boon of thee +that I come.” “What boon soever thou mayest ask +of me, as far as I am able, thou shalt have.” +“Ah,” said Rhiannon, “wherefore didst thou give +that answer?” “Has he not given it before the +presence of these nobles?” asked the youth. “My +soul,” said Pwyll, “what is the boon thou +askest?” “The lady whom best I love is to be +thy bride this night; I come to ask her of thee, with the feast +and the banquet that are in this place.” And Pwyll +was silent because of the answer which he had given. +“Be silent as long as thou wilt,” said +Rhiannon. “Never did man make worse use of his wits +than thou hast done.” “Lady,” said he, +“I knew not who he was.” “Behold this is +the man to whom they would have given me against my will,” +said she. “And he is Gwawl the son of Clud, a man of +great power and wealth, and because of the word thou hast spoken, +bestow me upon him lest shame befall thee.” +“Lady,” said he, “I understand not thine +answer. Never can I do as thou sayest.” +“Bestow me upon him,” said she, “and I will +cause that I shall never be his.” “By what +means will that be?” asked Pwyll. “In thy hand +will I give thee a small bag,” said she. “See +that thou keep it well, and he will ask of thee the banquet, and +the feast, and the preparations which are not in thy power. +Unto the hosts and the household will I give the feast. And +such will be thy answer respecting this. And as concerns +myself, I will engage to become his bride this night +twelvemonth. And at the end of the year be thou +here,” said she, “and bring this bag with thee, and +let thy hundred knights be in the orchard up yonder. And +when he is in the midst of joy and feasting, come thou in by +thyself, clad in ragged garments, and holding thy bag in thy +hand, and ask nothing but a bagful of food, and I will cause that +if all the meat and liquor that are in these seven Cantrevs were +put into it, it would be no fuller than before. And after a +great deal has been put therein, he will ask thee whether thy bag +will ever be full. Say thou then that it never will, until +a man of noble birth and of great wealth arise and press the food +in the bag with both his feet, saying, ‘Enough has been put +therein;’ and I will cause him to go and tread down the +food in the bag, and when he does so, turn thou the bag, so that +he shall be up over his head in it, and then slip a knot upon the +thongs of the bag. Let there be also a good bugle horn +about thy neck, and as soon as thou hast bound him in the bag, +wind thy horn, and let it be a signal between thee and thy +knights. And when they hear the sound of the horn, let them +come down upon the palace.” “Lord,” said +Gwawl, “it is meet that I have an answer to my +request.” “As much of that thou hast asked as +it is in my power to give, thou shalt have,” replied +Pwyll. “My soul,” said Rhiannon unto him, +“as for the feast and the banquet that are here, I have +bestowed them upon the men of Dyved, and the household, and the +warriors that are with us. These can I not suffer to be +given to any. In a year from to-night a banquet shall be +prepared for thee in this palace, that I may become thy +bride.” +</p> + +<p> +So Gwawl went forth to his possessions, and Pwyll went also +back to Dyved. And they both spent that year until it was +the time for the feast at the palace of Heveydd Hên. +Then Gwawl the son of Clud set out to the feast that was prepared +for him, and he came to the palace, and was received there with +rejoicing. Pwyll, also, the Chief of Annwvyn, came to the +orchard with his hundred knights, as Rhiannon had commanded him, +having the bag with him. And Pwyll was clad in coarse and +ragged garments, and wore large clumsy old shoes upon his +feet. And when he knew that the carousal after the meat had +begun, he went towards the hall, and when he came into the hall, +he saluted Gwawl the son of Clud, and his company, both men and +women. “Heaven prosper thee,” said Gwawl, +“and the greeting of Heaven be unto thee.” +“Lord,” said he, “may Heaven reward thee, I +have an errand unto thee.” “Welcome be thine +errand, and if thou ask of me that which is just, thou shalt have +it gladly.” “It is fitting,” answered +he. “I crave but from want, and the boon that I ask +is to have this small bag that thou seest filled with +meat.” “A request within reason is this,” +said he, “and gladly shalt thou have it. Bring him +food.” A great number of attendants arose and began +to fill the bag, but for all that they put into it, it was no +fuller than at first. “My soul,” said Gwawl, +“will thy bag be ever full?” “It will +not, I declare to Heaven,” said he, “for all that may +be put into it, unless one possessed of lands, and domains, and +treasure, shall arise and tread down with both his feet the food +that is within the bag, and shall say, ‘Enough has been put +therein.’” Then said Rhiannon unto Gwawl the +son of Clud, “Rise up quickly.” “I will +willingly arise,” said he. So he rose up, and put his +two feet into the bag. And Pwyll turned up the sides of the +bag, so that Gwawl was over his head in it. And he shut it +up quickly and slipped a knot upon the thongs, and blew his +horn. And thereupon behold his household came down upon the +palace. And they seized all the host that had come with +Gwawl, and cast them into his own prison. And Pwyll threw +off his rags, and his old shoes, and his tattered array; and as +they came in, every one of Pwyll’s knights struck a blow +upon the bag, and asked, “What is here?” +“A Badger,” said they. And in this manner they +played, each of them striking the bag, either with his foot or +with a staff. And thus played they with the bag. +Every one as he came in asked, “What game are you playing +at thus?” “The game of Badger in the +Bag,” said they. And then was the game of Badger in +the Bag first played. +</p> + +<p> +“Lord,” said the man in the bag, “if thou +wouldest but hear me, I merit not to be slain in a +bag.” Said Heveydd Hên, “Lord, he speaks +truth. It were fitting that thou listen to him, for he +deserves not this.” “Verily,” said Pwyll, +“I will do thy counsel concerning him.” +“Behold this is my counsel then,” said Rhiannon; +“thou art now in a position in which it behoves thee to +satisfy suitors and minstrels; let him give unto them in thy +stead, and take a pledge from him that he will never seek to +revenge that which has been done to him. And this will be +punishment enough.” “I will do this +gladly,” said the man in the bag. “And gladly +will I accept it,” said Pwyll, “since it is the +counsel of Heveydd and Rhiannon.” “Such then is +our counsel,” answered they. “I accept +it,” said Pwyll. “Seek thyself +sureties.” “We will be for him,” said +Heveydd, “until his men be free to answer for +him.” And upon this he was let out of the bag, and +his liegemen were liberated. “Demand now of Gwawl his +sureties,” said Heveydd, “we know which should be +taken for him.” And Heveydd numbered the +sureties. Said Gwawl, “Do thou thyself draw up the +covenant.” “It will suffice me that it be as +Rhiannon said,” answered Pwyll. So unto that covenant +were the sureties pledged. “Verily, Lord,” said +Gwawl, “I am greatly hurt, and I have many bruises. I +have need to be anointed; with thy leave I will go forth. I +will leave nobles in my stead, to answer for me in all that thou +shalt require.” “Willingly,” said Pwyll, +“mayest thou do thus.” So Gwawl went towards +his own possessions. +</p> + +<p> +And the hall was set in order for Pwyll and the men of his +host, and for them also of the palace, and they went to the +tables and sat down. And as they had sat that time +twelvemonth, so sat they that night. And they ate, and +feasted, and spent the night in mirth and tranquillity. And +the time came that they should sleep, and Pwyll and Rhiannon went +to their chamber. +</p> + +<p> +And next morning at the break of day, “My Lord,” +said Rhiannon, “arise and begin to give thy gifts unto the +minstrels. Refuse no one to-day that may claim thy +bounty.” “Thus shall it be gladly,” said +Pwyll, “both to-day and every day while the feast shall +last.” So Pwyll arose, and he caused silence to be +proclaimed, and desired all the suitors and the minstrels to show +and to point out what gifts were to their wish and desire. +And this being done, the feast went on, and he denied no one +while it lasted. And when the feast was ended, Pwyll said +unto Heveydd, “My Lord, with thy permission I will set out +for Dyved to-morrow.” “Certainly,” said +Heveydd, “may Heaven prosper thee. Fix also a time +when Rhiannon may follow thee.” “By +Heaven,” said Pwyll, “we will go hence +together.” “Willest thou this, Lord?” +said Heveydd. “Yes, by Heaven,” answered +Pwyll. +</p> + +<p> +And the next day, they set forward towards Dyved, and +journeyed to the palace of Narberth, where a feast was made ready +for them. And there came to them great numbers of the chief +men and the most noble ladies of the land, and of these there was +none to whom Rhiannon did not give some rich gift, either a +bracelet, or a ring, or a precious stone. And they ruled +the land prosperously both that year and the next. +</p> + +<p> +And in the third year the nobles of the land began to be +sorrowful at seeing a man whom they loved so much, and who was +moreover their lord and their foster-brother, without an +heir. And they came to him. And the place where they +met was Preseleu, in Dyved. “Lord,” said they, +“we know that thou art not so young as some of the men of +this country, and we fear that thou mayest not have an heir of +the wife whom thou hast taken. Take therefore another wife +of whom thou mayest have heirs. Thou canst not always +continue with us, and though thou desire to remain as thou art, +we will not suffer thee.” “Truly,” said +Pwyll, “we have not long been joined together, and many +things may yet befall. Grant me a year from this time, and +for the space of a year we will abide together, and after that I +will do according to your wishes.” So they granted +it. And before the end of a year a son was born unto +him. And in Narberth was he born; and on the night that he +was born, women were brought to watch the mother and the +boy. And the women slept, as did also Rhiannon, the mother +of the boy. And the number of the women that were brought +into the chamber was six. And they watched for a good +portion of the night, and before midnight every one of them fell +asleep, and towards break of day they awoke; and when they awoke, +they looked where they had put the boy, and behold he was not +there. “Oh,” said one of the women, “the +boy is lost?” “Yes,” said another, +“and it will be small vengeance if we are burnt or put to +death because of the child.” Said one of the women, +“Is there any counsel for us in the world in this +matter?” “There is,” answered another, +“I offer you good counsel.” “What is +that?” asked they. “There is here a stag-hound +bitch, and she has a litter of whelps. Let us kill some of +the cubs, and rub the blood on the face and hands of Rhiannon, +and lay the bones before her, and assert that she herself hath +devoured her son, and she alone will not be able to gainsay us +six.” And according to this counsel it was +settled. And towards morning Rhiannon awoke, and she said, +“Women, where is my son?” “Lady,” +said they, “ask us not concerning thy son, we have nought +but the blows and the bruises we got by struggling with thee, and +of a truth we never saw any woman so violent as thou, for it was +of no avail to contend with thee. Hast thou not thyself +devoured thy son? Claim him not therefore of +us.” “For pity’s sake,” said +Rhiannon; “the Lord God knows all things. Charge me +not falsely. If you tell me this from fear, I assert before +Heaven that I will defend you.” “Truly,” +said they, “we would not bring evil on ourselves for any +one in the world.” “For pity’s +sake,” said Rhiannon, “you will receive no evil by +telling the truth.” But for all her words, whether +fair or harsh, she received but the same answer from the +women. +</p> + +<p> +And Pwyll the chief of Annwvyn arose, and his household, and +his hosts. And this occurrence could not be concealed, but +the story went forth throughout the land, and all the nobles +heard it. Then the nobles came to Pwyll, and besought him +to put away his wife, because of the great crime which she had +done. But Pwyll answered them, that they had no cause +wherefore they might ask him to put away his wife, save for her +having no children. “But children has she now had, +therefore will I not put her away; if she has done wrong, let her +do penance for it.” +</p> + +<p> +So Rhiannon sent for the teachers and the wise men, and as she +preferred doing penance to contending with the women, she took +upon her a penance. And the penance that was imposed upon +her was, that she should remain in that palace of Narberth until +the end of seven years, and that she should sit every day near +unto a horseblock that was without the gate. And that she +should relate the story to all who should come there, whom she +might suppose not to know it already; and that she should offer +the guests and strangers, if they would permit her, to carry them +upon her back into the palace. But it rarely happened that +any would permit. And thus did she spend part of the +year. +</p> + +<p> +Now at that time Teirnyon Twryv Vliant was Lord of Gwent Is +Coed, and he was the best man in the world. And unto his +house there belonged a mare, than which neither mare nor horse in +the kingdom was more beautiful. And on the night of every +first of May she foaled, and no one ever knew what became of the +colt. And one night Teirnyon talked with his wife: +“Wife,” said he, “it is very simple of us that +our mare should foal every year, and that we should have none of +her colts.” “What can be done in the +matter?” said she. “This is the night of the +first of May,” said he. “The vengeance of +Heaven be upon me, if I learn not what it is that takes away the +colts.” So he caused the mare to be brought into a +house, and he armed himself, and began to watch that night. +And in the beginning of the night, the mare foaled a large and +beautiful colt. And it was standing up in the place. +And Teirnyon rose up and looked at the size of the colt, and as +he did so he heard a great tumult, and after the tumult behold a +claw came through the window into the house, and it seized the +colt by the mane. Then Teirnyon drew his sword, and struck +off the arm at the elbow, so that portion of the arm together +with the colt was in the house with him. And then did he +hear a tumult and wailing, both at once. And he opened the +door, and rushed out in the direction of the noise, and he could +not see the cause of the tumult because of the darkness of the +night, but he rushed after it and followed it. Then he +remembered that he had left the door open, and he returned. +And at the door behold there was an infant boy in +swaddling-clothes, wrapped around in a mantle of satin. And +he took up the boy, and behold he was very strong for the age +that he was of. +</p> + +<p> +Then he shut the door, and went into the chamber where his +wife was. “Lady,” said he, “art thou +sleeping?” “No, lord,” said she, “I +was asleep, but as thou camest in I did awake.” +“Behold, here is a boy for thee if thou wilt,” said +he, “since thou hast never had one.” “My +lord,” said she, “what adventure is +this?” “It was thus,” said Teirnyon; and +he told her how it all befell. “Verily, lord,” +said she, “what sort of garments are there upon the +boy?” “A mantle of satin,” said he. +“He is then a boy of gentle lineage,” she +replied. “My lord,” she said, “if thou +wilt, I shall have great diversion and mirth. I will call +my women unto me, and tell them that I have been +pregnant.” “I will readily grant thee to do +this,” he answered. And thus did they, and they +caused the boy to be baptized, and the ceremony was performed +there; and the name which they gave unto him was Gwri Wallt +Euryn, because what hair was upon his head was as yellow as +gold. And they had the boy nursed in the Court until he was +a year old. And before the year was over he could walk +stoutly. And he was larger than a boy of three years old, +even one of great growth and size. And the boy was nursed +the second year, and then he was as large as a child six years +old. And before the end of the fourth year, he would bribe +the grooms to allow him to take the horses to water. +“My lord,” said his wife unto Teirnyon, “where +is the colt which thou didst save on the night that thou didst +find the boy?” “I have commanded the grooms of +the horses,” said he, “that they take care of +him.” “Would it not be well, lord,” said +she, “if thou wert to cause him to be broken in, and given +to the boy, seeing that on the same night that thou didst find +the boy, the colt was foaled and thou didst save +him?” “I will not oppose thee in this +matter,” said Teirnyon. “I will allow thee to +give him the colt.” “Lord,” said she, +“may Heaven reward thee; I will give it him.” +So the horse was given to the boy. Then she went to the +grooms and those who tended the horses, and commanded them to be +careful of the horse, so that he might be broken in by the time +that the boy could ride him. +</p> + +<p> +And while these things were going forward, they heard tidings +of Rhiannon and her punishment. And Teirnyon Twryv Vliant, +by reason of the pity that he felt on hearing this story of +Rhiannon and her punishment, inquired closely concerning it, +until he had heard from many of those who came to his +court. Then did Teirnyon, often lamenting the sad history, +ponder within himself, and he looked steadfastly on the boy, and +as he looked upon him, it seemed to him that he had never beheld +so great a likeness between father and son, as between the boy +and Pwyll the Chief of Annwvyn. Now the semblance of Pwyll +was well known to him, for he had of yore been one of his +followers. And thereupon he became grieved for the wrong +that he did, in keeping with him a boy whom he knew to be the son +of another man. And the first time that he was alone with +his wife, he told her that it was not right that they should keep +the boy with them, and suffer so excellent a lady as Rhiannon to +be punished so greatly on his account, whereas the boy was the +son of Pwyll the Chief of Annwvyn. And Teirnyon’s +wife agreed with him, that they should send the boy to +Pwyll. “And three things, lord,” said she, +“shall we gain thereby. Thanks and gifts for +releasing Rhiannon from her punishment; and thanks from Pwyll for +nursing his son and restoring him unto him; and thirdly, if the +boy is of gentle nature, he will be our foster-son, and he will +do for us all the good in his power.” So it was +settled according to this counsel. +</p> + +<p> +And no later than the next day was Teirnyon equipped, and two +other knights with him. And the boy, as a fourth in their +company, went with them upon the horse which Teirnyon had given +him. And they journeyed towards Narberth, and it was not +long before they reached that place. And as they drew near +to the palace, they beheld Rhiannon sitting beside the +horseblock. And when they were opposite to her, +“Chieftain,” said she, “go not further thus, I +will bear every one of you into the palace, and this is my +penance for slaying my own son and devouring him.” +“Oh, fair lady,” said Teirnyon, “think not that +I will be one to be carried upon thy back.” +“Neither will I,” said the boy. “Truly, +my soul,” said Teirnyon, “we will not +go.” So they went forward to the palace, and there +was great joy at their coming. And at the palace a feast +was prepared, because Pywll was come back from the confines of +Dyved. And they went into the hall and washed, and Pwyll +rejoiced to see Teirnyon. And in this order they sat. +Teirnyon between Pwyll and Rhiannon, and Teirnyon’s two +companions on the other side of Pwyll, with the boy between +them. And after meat they began to carouse and to +discourse. And Teirnyon’s discourse was concerning +the adventure of the mare and the boy, and how he and his wife +had nursed and reared the child as their own. “And +behold here is thy son, lady,” said Teirnyon. +“And whosoever told that lie concerning thee, has done +wrong. And when I heard of thy sorrow, I was troubled and +grieved. And I believe that there is none of this host who +will not perceive that the boy is the son of Pwyll,” said +Teirnyon. “There is none,” said they all, +“who is not certain thereof.” “I declare +to Heaven,” said Rhiannon, “that if this be true, +there is indeed an end to my trouble.” +“Lady,” said Pendaran Dyved, “well hast thou +named thy son Pryderi, <a name="citation3"></a><a +href="#footnote3" class="citation">[3]</a> and well becomes him +the name of Pryderi son of Pwyll Chief of Annwvyn.” +“Look you,” said Rhiannon, “will not his own +name become him better?” “What name has +he?” asked Pendaran Dyved. “Gwri Wallt Euryn is +the name that we gave him.” “Pryderi,” +said Pendaran, “shall his name be.” “It +were more proper,” said Pwyll, “that the boy should +take his name from the word his mother spoke when she received +the joyful tidings of him.” And thus was it +arranged. +</p> + +<p> +“Teirnyon,” said Pwyll, “Heaven reward thee +that thou hast reared the boy up to this time, and, being of +gentle lineage, it were fitting that he repay thee for +it.” “My lord,” said Teirnyon, “it +was my wife who nursed him, and there is no one in the world so +afflicted as she at parting with him. It were well that he +should bear in mind what I and my wife have done for +him.” “I call Heaven to witness,” said +Pwyll, “that while I live I will support thee and thy +possessions, as long as I am able to preserve my own. And +when he shall have power, he will more fitly maintain them than +I. And if this counsel be pleasing unto thee, and to my +nobles, it shall be that, as thou hast reared him up to the +present time, I will give him to be brought up by Pendaran Dyved, +from henceforth. And you shall be companions, and shall +both be foster-fathers unto him.” “This is good +counsel,” said they all. So the boy was given to +Pendaran Dyved, and the nobles of the land were sent with +him. And Teirnyon Twryv Vliant, and his companions, set out +for his country, and his possessions, with love and +gladness. And he went not without being offered the fairest +jewels and the fairest horses, and the choicest dogs; but he +would take none of them. +</p> + +<p> +Thereupon they all remained in their own dominions. And +Pryderi, the son of Pwyll the Chief of Annwvyn, was brought up +carefully as was fit, so that he became the fairest youth, and +the most comely, and the best skilled in all good games, of any +in the kingdom. And thus passed years and years, until the +end of Pwyll the Chief of Annwvyn’s life came, and he +died. +</p> + +<p> +And Pryderi ruled the seven Cantrevs of Dyved prosperously, +and he was beloved by his people, and by all around him. +And at length he added unto them the three Cantrevs of Ystrad +Tywi, and the four Cantrevs of Cardigan; and these were called +the Seven Cantrevs of Seissyllwch. And when he made this +addition, Pryderi the son of Pwyll the Chief of Annwvyn desired +to take a wife. And the wife he chose was Kicva, the +daughter of Gwynn Gohoyw, the son of Gloyw Wallt Lydan, the son +of Prince Casnar, one of the nobles of this Island. +</p> + +<p> +And thus ends this portion of the Mabinogion. +</p> + +</div><!--end chapter--> + +<div class="chapter"> + +<h2><a name="chap08"></a>BRANWEN THE DAUGHTER OF LLYR<br/> +<small>HERE IS THE SECOND PORTION OF THE MABINOGI</small></h2> + +<p> +Bendigeid Vran, the son of Llyr, was the crowned king of this island, and he +was exalted from the crown of London. And one afternoon he was at Harlech in +Ardudwy, at his Court, and he sat upon the rock of Harlech, looking over the +sea. And with him were his brother Manawyddan the son of Llyr, and his brothers +by the mother’s side, Nissyen and Evnissyen, and many nobles likewise, as +was fitting to see around a king. His two brothers by the mother’s side +were the sons of Eurosswydd, by his mother, Penardun, the daughter of Beli son +of Manogan. And one of these youths was a good youth and of gentle nature, and +would make peace between his kindred, and cause his family to be friends when +their wrath was at the highest; and this one was Nissyen; but the other would +cause strife between his two brothers when they were most at peace. And as they +sat thus, they beheld thirteen ships coming from the south of Ireland, and +making towards them, and they came with a swift motion, the wind being behind +them, and they neared them rapidly. “I see ships afar,” said the +king, “coming swiftly towards the land. Command the men of the Court that +they equip themselves, and go and learn their intent.” So the men +equipped themselves and went down towards them. And when they saw the ships +near, certain were they that they had never seen ships better furnished. +Beautiful flags of satin were upon them. And behold one of the ships +outstripped the others, and they saw a shield lifted up above the side of the +ship, and the point of the shield was upwards, in token of peace. And the men +drew near that they might hold converse. Then they put out boats and came +towards the land. And they saluted the king. Now the king could hear them from +the place where he was, upon the rock above their heads. “Heaven prosper +you,” said he, “and be ye welcome. To whom do these ships belong, +and who is the chief amongst you?” “Lord,” said they, +“Matholwch, king of Ireland, is here, and these ships belong to +him.” “Wherefore comes he?” asked the king, “and will +he come to the land?” “He is a suitor unto thee, lord,” said +they, “and he will not land unless he have his boon.” “And +what may that be?” inquired the king. “He desires to ally himself +with thee, lord,” said they, “and he comes to ask Branwen the +daughter of Llyr, that, if it seem well to thee, the Island of the Mighty may +be leagued with Ireland, and both become more powerful.” +“Verily,” said he, “let him come to land, and we will take +counsel thereupon.” And this answer was brought to Matholwch. “I +will go willingly,” said he. So he landed, and they received him +joyfully; and great was the throng in the palace that night, between his hosts +and those of the Court; and next day they took counsel, and they resolved to +bestow Branwen upon Matholwch. Now she was one of the three chief ladies of +this island, and she was the fairest damsel in the world. +</p> + +<p> +And they fixed upon Aberffraw as the place where she should +become his bride. And they went thence, and towards +Aberffraw the hosts proceeded; Matholwch and his host in their +ships; Bendigeid Vran and his host by land, until they came to +Aberffraw. And at Aberffraw they began the feast and sat +down. And thus sat they. The King of the Island of +the Mighty and Manawyddan the son of Llyr on one side, and +Matholwch on the other side, and Branwen the daughter of Llyr +beside him. And they were not within a house, but under +tents. No house could ever contain Bendigeid Vran. +And they began the banquet and caroused and discoursed. And +when it was more pleasing to them to sleep than to carouse, they +went to rest, and that night Branwen became Matholwch’s +bride. +</p> + +<p> +And next day they arose, and all they of the Court, and the +officers began to equip and to range the horses and the +attendants, and they ranged them in order as far as the sea. +</p> + +<p> +And behold one day, Evnissyen, the quarrelsome man of whom it +is spoken above, came by chance into the place, where the horses +of Matholwch were, and asked whose horses they might be. +“They are the horses of Matholwch king of Ireland, who is +married to Branwen, thy sister; his horses are they.” +“And is it thus they have done with a maiden such as she, +and moreover my sister, bestowing her without my consent? +They could have offered no greater insult to me than this,” +said he. And thereupon he rushed under the horses and cut +off their lips at the teeth, and their ears close to their heads, +and their tails close to their backs, and wherever he could +clutch their eyelids, he cut them to the very bone, and he +disfigured the horses and rendered them useless. +</p> + +<p> +And they came with these tidings unto Matholwch, saying that +the horses were disfigured, and injured so that not one of them +could ever be of any use again. “Verily, lord,” +said one, “it was an insult unto thee, and as such was it +meant.” “Of a truth, it is a marvel to me, that +if they desire to insult me, they should have given me a maiden +of such high rank and so much beloved of her kindred, as they +have done.” “Lord,” said another, +“thou seest that thus it is, and there is nothing for thee +to do but to go to thy ships.” And thereupon towards +his ships he set out. +</p> + +<p> +And tidings came to Bendigeid Vran that Matholwch was quitting +the Court without asking leave, and messengers were sent to +inquire of him wherefore he did so. And the messengers that +went were Iddic the son of Anarawd, and Heveydd Hir. And +these overtook him and asked of him what he designed to do, and +wherefore he went forth. “Of a truth,” said he, +“if I had known I had not come hither. I have been +altogether insulted, no one had ever worse treatment than I have +had here. But one thing surprises me above +all.” “What is that?” asked they. +“That Branwen the daughter of Llyr, one of the three chief +ladies of this island, and the daughter of the King of the Island +of the Mighty, should have been given me as my bride, and that +after that I should have been insulted; and I marvel that the +insult was not done me before they had bestowed upon me a maiden +so exalted as she.” “Truly, lord, it was not +the will of any that are of the Court,” said they, +“nor of any that are of the council, that thou shouldest +have received this insult; and as thou hast been insulted, the +dishonour is greater unto Bendigeid Vran than unto +thee.” “Verily,” said he, “I think +so. Nevertheless he cannot recall the insult.” +These men returned with that answer to the place where Bendigeid +Vran was, and they told him what reply Matholwch had given +them. “Truly,” said he, “there are no +means by which we may prevent his going away at enmity with us, +that we will not take.” “Well, lord,” +said they, “send after him another embassy.” +“I will do so,” said he. “Arise, +Manawyddan son of Llyr, and Heveydd Hir, and Unic Glew Ysgwyd, +and go after him, and tell him that he shall have a sound horse +for every one that has been injured. And beside that, as an +atonement for the insult, he shall have a staff of silver, as +large and as tall as himself, and a plate of gold of the breadth +of his face. And show unto him who it was that did this, +and that it was done against my will; but that he who did it is +my brother, by the mother’s side, and therefore it would be +hard for me to put him to death. And let him come and meet +me,” said he, “and we will make peace in any way he +may desire.” +</p> + +<p> +The embassy went after Matholwch, and told him all these +sayings in a friendly manner, and he listened thereunto. +“Men,” said he, “I will take +counsel.” So to the council he went. And in the +council they considered that if they should refuse this, they +were likely to have more shame rather than to obtain so great an +atonement. They resolved therefore to accept it, and they +returned to the Court in peace. +</p> + +<p> +Then the pavilions and the tents were set in order after the +fashion of a hall; and they went to meat, and as they had sat at +the beginning of the feast, so sat they there. And +Matholwch and Bendigeid Vran began to discourse; and behold it +seemed to Bendigeid Vran, while they talked, that Matholwch was +not so cheerful as he had been before. And he thought that +the chieftain might be sad, because of the smallness of the +atonement which he had, for the wrong that had been done +him. “Oh, man,” said Bendigeid Vran, +“thou dost not discourse to-night so cheerfully as thou +wast wont. And if it be because of the smallness of the +atonement, thou shalt add thereunto whatsoever thou mayest +choose, and to-morrow I will pay thee the horses.” +“Lord,” said he, “Heaven reward +thee.” “And I will enhance the +atonement,” said Bendigeid Vran, “for I will give +unto thee a cauldron, the property of which is, that if one of +thy men be slain to-day, and be cast therein, to-morrow he will +be as well as ever he was at the best, except that he will not +regain his speech.” And thereupon he gave him great +thanks, and very joyful was he for that cause. +</p> + +<p> +And the next morning they paid Matholwch the horses as long as +the trained horses lasted. And then they journeyed into +another commot, where they paid him with colts until the whole +had been paid, and from thenceforth that commot was called +Talebolion. +</p> + +<p> +And a second night sat they together. “My +lord,” said Matholwch, “whence hadst thou the +cauldron which thou hast given me?” “I had it +of a man who had been in thy land,” said he, “and I +would not give it except to one from there.” +“Who was it?” asked he. “Llassar +Llaesgyvnewid; he came here from Ireland with Kymideu Kymeinvoll, +his wife, who escaped from the Iron House in Ireland, when it was +made red hot around them, and fled hither. And it is a +marvel to me that thou shouldst know nothing concerning the +matter.” “Something I do know,” said he, +“and as much as I know I will tell thee. One day I +was hunting in Ireland, and I came to the mound at the head of +the lake, which is called the Lake of the Cauldron. And I +beheld a huge yellow-haired man coming from the lake with a +cauldron upon his back. And he was a man of vast size, and +of horrid aspect, and a woman followed after him. And if +the man was tall, twice as large as he was the woman, and they +came towards me and greeted me. ‘Verily,’ asked +I, ‘wherefore are you journeying?’ +‘Behold, this,’ said he to me, ‘is the cause +that we journey. At the end of a month and a fortnight this +woman will have a son; and the child that will be born at the end +of the month and the fortnight will be a warrior fully +armed.’ So I took them with me and maintained +them. And they were with me for a year. And that year +I had them with me not grudgingly. But thenceforth was +there murmuring, because that they were with me. For, from +the beginning of the fourth month they had begun to make +themselves hated and to be disorderly in the land; committing +outrages, and molesting and harassing the nobles and ladies; and +thenceforward my people rose up and besought me to part with +them, and they bade me to choose between them and my +dominions. And I applied to the council of my country to +know what should be done concerning them; for of their own free +will they would not go, neither could they be compelled against +their will, through fighting. And [the people of the +country] being in this strait, they caused a chamber to be made +all of iron. Now when the chamber was ready, there came +there every smith that was in Ireland, and every one who owned +tongs and hammer. And they caused coals to be piled up as +high as the top of the chamber. And they had the man, and +the woman, and the children, served with plenty of meat and +drink; but when it was known that they were drunk, they began to +put fire to the coals about the chamber, and they blew it with +bellows until the house was red hot all around them. Then +was there a council held in the centre of the floor of the +chamber. And the man tarried until the plates of iron were +all of a white heat; and then, by reason of the great heat, the +man dashed against the plates with his shoulder and struck them +out, and his wife followed him; but except him and his wife none +escaped thence. And then I suppose, lord,” said +Matholwch unto Bendigeid Vran, “that he came over unto +thee.” “Doubtless he came here,” said he, +“and gave unto me the cauldron.” “In what +manner didst thou receive them?” “I dispersed +them through every part of my dominions, and they have become +numerous and are prospering everywhere, and they fortify the +places where they are with men and arms, of the best that were +ever seen.” +</p> + +<p> +That night they continued to discourse as much as they would, +and had minstrelsy and carousing, and when it was more pleasant +to them to sleep than to sit longer, they went to rest. And +thus was the banquet carried on with joyousness; and when it was +finished, Matholwch journeyed towards Ireland, and Branwen with +him, and they went from Aber Menei with thirteen ships, and came +to Ireland. And in Ireland was there great joy because of +their coming. And not one great man or noble lady visited +Branwen unto whom she gave not either a clasp, or a ring, or a +royal jewel to keep, such as it was honourable to be seen +departing with. And in these things she spent that year in +much renown, and she passed her time pleasantly, enjoying honour +and friendship. And in the meanwhile it chanced that she +became pregnant, and in due time a son was born unto her, and the +name that they gave him was Gwern the son of Matholwch, and they +put the boy out to be foster-nursed, in a place where were the +best men of Ireland. +</p> + +<p> +And behold in the second year a tumult arose in Ireland, on +account of the insult which Matholwch had received in Cambria, +and the payment made him for his horses. And his +foster-brothers, and such as were nearest unto him, blamed him +openly for that matter. And he might have no peace by +reason of the tumult until they should revenge upon him this +disgrace. And the vengeance which they took was to drive +away Branwen from the same chamber with him, and to make her cook +for the Court; and they caused the butcher after he had cut up +the meat to come to her and give her every day a blow on the ear, +and such they made her punishment. +</p> + +<p> +“Verily, lord,” said his men to Matholwch, +“forbid now the ships and the ferry boats and the coracles, +that they go not into Cambria, and such as come over from Cambria +hither, imprison them that they go not back for this thing to be +known there.” And he did so; and it was thus for not +less than three years. +</p> + +<p> +And Branwen reared a starling in the cover of the kneading +trough, and she taught it to speak, and she taught the bird what +manner of man her brother was. And she wrote a letter of +her woes, and the despite with which she was treated, and she +bound the letter to the root of the bird’s wing, and sent +it towards Britain. And the bird came to this island, and +one day it found Bendigeid Vran at Caer Seiont in Arvon, +conferring there, and it alighted upon his shoulder and ruffled +its feathers, so that the letter was seen, and they knew that the +bird had been reared in a domestic manner. +</p> + +<p> +Then Bendigeid Vran took the letter and looked upon it. +And when he had read the letter he grieved exceedingly at the +tidings of Branwen’s woes. And immediately he began +sending messengers to summon the island together. And he +caused sevenscore and four countries to come unto him, and he +complained to them himself of the grief that his sister +endured. So they took counsel. And in the council +they resolved to go to Ireland, and to leave seven men as princes +here, and Caradawc, the son of Bran, as the chief of them, and +their seven knights. In Edeyrnion were these men +left. And for this reason were the seven knights placed in +the town. Now the names of these seven men were, Caradawc +the son of Bran, and Heveydd Hir, and Unic Glew Ysgwyd, and Iddic +the son of Anarawc Gwalltgrwn, and Fodor the son of Ervyll, and +Gwlch Minascwrn, and Llassar the son of Llaesar Llaesgygwyd, and +Pendaran Dyved as a young page with them. And these abode +as seven ministers to take charge of this island; and Caradawc +the son of Bran was the chief amongst them. +</p> + +<p> +Bendigeid Vran, with the host of which we spoke, sailed +towards Ireland, and it was not far across the sea, and he came +to shoal water. It was caused by two rivers; the Lli and +the Archan were they called; and the nations covered the +sea. Then he proceeded with what provisions he had on his +own back, and approached the shore of Ireland. +</p> + +<p> +Now the swineherds of Matholwch were upon the seashore, and +they came to Matholwch. “Lord,” said they, +“greeting be unto thee.” “Heaven protect +you,” said he, “have you any news?” +“Lord,” said they, “we have marvellous news, a +wood have we seen upon the sea, in a place where we never yet saw +a single tree.” “This is indeed a +marvel,” said he; “saw you aught else?” +“We saw, lord,” said they, “a vast mountain +beside the wood, which moved, and there was a lofty ridge on the +top of the mountain, and a lake on each side of the ridge. +And the wood, and the mountain, and all these things +moved.” “Verily,” said he, “there +is none who can know aught concerning this, unless it be +Branwen.” +</p> + +<p> +Messengers then went unto Branwen. “Lady,” +said they, “what thinkest thou that this is?” +“The men of the Island of the Mighty, who have come hither +on hearing of my ill-treatment and my woes.” +“What is the forest that is seen upon the sea?” asked +they. “The yards and the masts of ships,” she +answered. “Alas,” said they, “what is the +mountain that is seen by the side of the ships?” +“Bendigeid Vran, my brother,” she replied, +“coming to shoal water; there is no ship that can contain +him in it.” “What is the lofty ridge with the +lake on each side thereof?” “On looking towards +this island he is wroth, and his two eyes, one on each side of +his nose, are the two lakes beside the ridge.” +</p> + +<p> +The warriors and the chief men of Ireland were brought +together in haste, and they took counsel. +“Lord,” said the nobles unto Matholwch, “there +is no other counsel than to retreat over the Linon (a river which +is in Ireland), and to keep the river between thee and him, and +to break down the bridge that is across the river, for there is a +loadstone at the bottom of the river that neither ship nor vessel +can pass over.” So they retreated across the river, +and broke down the bridge. +</p> + +<p> +Bendigeid Vran came to land, and the fleet with him by the +bank of the river. “Lord,” said his chieftains, +“knowest thou the nature of this river, that nothing can go +across it, and there is no bridge over it?” +“What,” said they, “is thy counsel concerning a +bridge?” “There is none,” said he, +“except that he who will be chief, let him be a +bridge. I will be so,” said he. And then was +that saying first uttered, and it is still used as a +proverb. And when he had lain down across the river, +hurdles were placed upon him, and the host passed over +thereby. +</p> + +<p> +And as he rose up, behold the messengers of Matholwch came to +him, and saluted him, and gave him greeting in the name of +Matholwch, his kinsman, and showed how that of his goodwill he +had merited of him nothing but good. “For Matholwch +has given the kingdom of Ireland to Gwern the son of Matholwch, +thy nephew and thy sister’s son. And this he places +before thee, as a compensation for the wrong and despite that has +been done unto Branwen. And Matholwch shall be maintained +wheresoever thou wilt, either here or in the Island of the +Mighty.” Said Bendigeid Vran, “Shall not I +myself have the kingdom? Then peradventure I may take +counsel concerning your message. From this time until then +no other answer will you get from me.” +“Verily,” said they, “the best message that we +receive for thee, we will convey it unto thee, and do thou await +our message unto him.” “I will wait,” +answered he, “and do you return quickly.” +</p> + +<p> +The messengers set forth and came to Matholwch. +“Lord,” said they, “prepare a better message +for Bendigeid Vran. He would not listen at all to the +message that we bore him.” “My friends,” +said Matholwch, “what may be your counsel?” +“Lord,” said they, “there is no other counsel +than this alone. He was never known to be within a house, +make therefore a house that will contain him and the men of the +Island of the Mighty on the one side, and thyself and thy host on +the other; and give over thy kingdom to his will, and do him +homage. So by reason of the honour thou doest him in making +him a house, whereas he never before had a house to contain him, +he will make peace with thee.” So the messengers went +back to Bendigeid Vran, bearing him this message. +</p> + +<p> +And he took counsel, and in the council it was resolved that +he should accept this, and this was all done by the advice of +Branwen, and lest the country should be destroyed. And this +peace was made, and the house was built both vast and +strong. But the Irish planned a crafty device, and the +craft was that they should put brackets on each side of the +hundred pillars that were in the house, and should place a +leathern bag on each bracket, and an armed man in every one of +them. Then Evnissyen came in before the host of the Island +of the Mighty, and scanned the house with fierce and savage +looks, and descried the leathern bags which were around the +pillars. “What is in this bag?” asked he of one +of the Irish. “Meal, good soul,” said he. +And Evnissyen felt about it until he came to the man’s +head, and he squeezed the head until he felt his fingers meet +together in the brain through the bone. And he left that +one and put his hand upon another, and asked what was +therein. “Meal,” said the Irishman. So he +did the like unto every one of them, until he had not left alive, +of all the two hundred men, save one only; and when he came to +him, he asked what was there. “Meal, good +soul,” said the Irishman. And he felt about until he +felt the head, and he squeezed that head as he had done the +others. And, albeit he found that the head of this one was +armed, he left him not until he had killed him. And then he +sang an Englyn:— +</p> + +<p class="poetry"> +“There is in this bag a different sort of +meal,<br/> +The ready combatant, when the assault is made<br/> +By his fellow-warriors, prepared for battle.” +</p> + +<p> +Thereupon came the hosts unto the house. The men of the +Island of Ireland entered the house on the one side, and the men +of the Island of the Mighty on the other. And as soon as +they had sat down there was concord between them; and the +sovereignty was conferred upon the boy. When the peace was +concluded, Bendigeid Vran called the boy unto him, and from +Bendigeid Vran the boy went unto Manawyddan, and he was beloved +by all that beheld him. And from Manawyddan the boy was +called by Nissyen the son of Eurosswydd, and the boy went unto +him lovingly. “Wherefore,” said Evnissyen, +“comes not my nephew the son of my sister unto me? +Though he were not king of Ireland, yet willingly would I fondle +the boy.” “Cheerfully let him go to +thee,” said Bendigeid Vran, and the boy went unto him +cheerfully. “By my confession to Heaven,” said +Evnissyen in his heart, “unthought of by the household is +the slaughter that I will this instant commit.” +</p> + +<p> +Then he arose and took up the boy by the feet, and before any +one in the house could seize hold of him, he thrust the boy +headlong into the blazing fire. And when Branwen saw her +son burning in the fire, she strove to leap into the fire also, +from the place where she sat between her two brothers. But +Bendigeid Vran grasped her with one hand, and his shield with the +other. Then they all hurried about the house, and never was +there made so great a tumult by any host in one house as was made +by them, as each man armed himself. Then said +Morddwydtyllyon, “The gadflies of Morddwydtyllyon’s +Cow!” And while they all sought their arms, Bendigeid +Vran supported Branwen between his shield and his shoulder. +</p> + +<p> +Then the Irish kindled a fire under the cauldron of +renovation, and they cast the dead bodies into the cauldron until +it was full, and the next day they came forth fighting-men as +good as before, except that they were not able to speak. +Then when Evnissyen saw the dead bodies of the men of the Island +of the Mighty nowhere resuscitated, he said in his heart, +“Alas! woe is me, that I should have been the cause of +bringing the men of the Island of the Mighty into so great a +strait. Evil betide me if I find not a deliverance +therefrom.” And he cast himself among the dead bodies +of the Irish, and two unshod Irishmen came to him, and, taking +him to be one of the Irish, flung him into the cauldron. +And he stretched himself out in the cauldron, so that he rent the +cauldron into four pieces, and burst his own heart also. +</p> + +<p> +In consequence of that the men of the Island of the Mighty +obtained such success as they had; but they were not victorious, +for only seven men of them all escaped, and Bendigeid Vran +himself was wounded in the foot with a poisoned dart. Now +the seven men that escaped were Pryderi, Manawyddan, Gluneu Eil +Taran, Taliesin, Ynawc, Grudyen the son of Muryel, and Heilyn the +son of Gwynn Hen. +</p> + +<p> +And Bendigeid Vran commanded them that they should cut off his +head. “And take you my head,” said he, +“and bear it even unto the White Mount, in London, and bury +it there, with the face towards France. And a long time +will you be upon the road. In Harlech you will be feasting +seven years, the birds of Rhiannon singing unto you the +while. And all that time the head will be to you as +pleasant company as it ever was when on my body. And at +Gwales in Penvro you will be fourscore years, and you may remain +there, and the head with you uncorrupted, until you open the door +that looks towards Aber Henvelen, and towards Cornwall. And +after you have opened that door, there you may no longer tarry, +set forth then to London to bury the head, and go straight +forward.” +</p> + +<p> +So they cut off his head, and these seven went forward +therewith. And Branwen was the eighth with them, and they +came to land at Aber Alaw, in Talebolyon, and they sat down to +rest. And Branwen looked towards Ireland and towards the +Island of the Mighty, to see if she could descry them. +“Alas,” said she, “woe is me that I was ever +born; two islands have been destroyed because of me!” +Then she uttered a loud groan, and there broke her heart. +And they made her a four-sided grave, and buried her upon the +banks of the Alaw. +</p> + +<p> +Then the seven men journeyed forward towards Harlech, bearing +the head with them; and as they went, behold there met them a +multitude of men and of women. “Have you any +tidings?” asked Manawyddan. “We have +none,” said they, “save that Caswallawn the son of +Beli has conquered the Island of the Mighty, and is crowned king +in London.” “What has become,” said they, +“of Caradawc the son of Bran, and the seven men who were +left with him in this island?” “Caswallawn came +upon them, and slew six of the men, and Caradawc’s heart +broke for grief thereof; for he could see the sword that slew the +men, but knew not who it was that wielded it. Caswallawn +had flung upon him the Veil of Illusion, so that no one could see +him slay the men, but the sword only could they see. And it +liked him not to slay Caradawc, because he was his nephew, the +son of his cousin. And now he was the third whose heart had +broke through grief. Pendaran Dyved, who had remained as a +young page with these men, escaped into the wood,” said +they. +</p> + +<p> +Then they went on to Harlech, and there stopped to rest, and +they provided meat and liquor, and sat down to eat and to +drink. And there came three birds, and began singing unto +them a certain song, and all the songs they had ever heard were +unpleasant compared thereto; and the birds seemed to them to be +at a great distance from them over the sea, yet they appeared as +distinct as if they were close by, and at this repast they +continued seven years. +</p> + +<p> +And at the close of the seventh year they went forth to Gwales +in Penvro. And there they found a fair and regal spot +overlooking the ocean; and a spacious hall was therein. And +they went into the hall, and two of its doors were open, but the +third door was closed, that which looked towards Cornwall. +“See, yonder,” said Manawyddan, “is the door +that we may not open.” And that night they regaled +themselves and were joyful. And of all they had seen of +food laid before them, and of all they had heard of, they +remembered nothing; neither of that, nor of any sorrow +whatsoever. And there they remained fourscore years, +unconscious of having ever spent a time more joyous and +mirthful. And they were not more weary than when first they +came, neither did they, any of them, know the time they had been +there. And it was not more irksome to them having the head +with them, than if Bendigeid Vran had been with them +himself. And because of these fourscore years, it was +called “the Entertaining of the noble Head.” +The entertaining of Branwen and Matholwch was in the time that +they went to Ireland. +</p> + +<p> +One day said Heilyn the son of Gwynn, “Evil betide me, +if I do not open the door to know if that is true which is said +concerning it.” So he opened the door and looked +towards Cornwall and Aber Henvelen. And when they had +looked, they were as conscious of all the evils they had ever +sustained, and of all the friends and companions they had lost, +and of all the misery that had befallen them, as if all had +happened in that very spot; and especially of the fate of their +lord. And because of their perturbation they could not +rest, but journeyed forth with the head towards London. And +they buried the head in the White Mount, and when it was buried, +this was the third goodly concealment; and it was the third +ill-fated disclosure when it was disinterred, inasmuch as no +invasion from across the sea came to this island while the head +was in that concealment. +</p> + +<p> +And thus is the story related of those who journeyed over from +Ireland. +</p> + +<p> +In Ireland none were left alive, except five pregnant women in +a cave in the Irish wilderness; and to these five women in the +same night were born five sons, whom they nursed until they +became grown-up youths. And they thought about wives, and +they at the same time desired to possess them, and each took a +wife of the mothers of their companions, and they governed the +country and peopled it. +</p> + +<p> +And these five divided it amongst them, and because of this +partition are the five divisions of Ireland still so +termed. And they examined the land where the battles had +taken place, and they found gold and silver until they became +wealthy. +</p> + +<p> +And thus ends this portion of the Mabinogi, concerning the +blow given to Branwen, which was the third unhappy blow of this +island; and concerning the entertainment of Bran, when the hosts +of sevenscore countries and ten went over to Ireland to revenge +the blow given to Branwen; and concerning the seven years’ +banquet in Harlech, and the singing of the birds of Rhiannon, and +the sojourning of the head for the space of fourscore years. +</p> + +</div><!--end chapter--> + +<div class="chapter"> + +<h2><a name="chap09"></a>MANAWYDDAN THE SON OF LLYR<br/> +<small>HERE IS THE THIRD PORTION OF THE MABINOGI</small></h2> + +<p> +When the seven men of whom we spoke above had buried the head of Bendigeid +Vran, in the White Mount in London, with its face towards France; Manawyddan +gazed upon the town of London, and upon his companions, and heaved a great +sigh; and much grief and heaviness came upon him. “Alas, Almighty Heaven, +woe is me,” he exclaimed, “there is none save myself without a +resting-place this night.” “Lord,” said Pryderi, “be +not so sorrowful. Thy cousin is king of the Island of the Mighty, and though he +should do thee wrong, thou hast never been a claimant of land or possessions. +Thou art the third disinherited prince.” “Yea,” answered he, +“but although this man is my cousin, it grieveth me to see any one in the +place of my brother Bendigeid Vran, neither can I be happy in the same dwelling +with him.” “Wilt thou follow the counsel of another?” said +Pryderi. “I stand in need of counsel,” he answered, “and what +may that counsel be?” “Seven Cantrevs remain unto me,” said +Pryderi, “wherein Rhiannon my mother dwells. I will bestow her upon thee +and the seven Cantrevs with her, and though thou hadst no possessions but those +Cantrevs only, thou couldst not have seven Cantrevs fairer than they. Kicva, +the daughter of Gwynn Gloyw, is my wife, and since the inheritance of the +Cantrevs belongs to me, do thou and Rhiannon enjoy them, and if thou ever +desire any possessions thou wilt take these.” “I do not, +Chieftain,” said he; “Heaven reward thee for thy friendship.” +“I would show thee the best friendship in the world if thou wouldst let +me.” “I will, my friend,” said he, “and Heaven reward +thee. I will go with thee to seek Rhiannon and to look at thy +possessions.” “Thou wilt do well,” he answered. “And I +believe that thou didst never hear a lady discourse better than she, and when +she was in her prime none was ever fairer. Even now her aspect is not +uncomely.” +</p> + +<p> +They set forth, and, however long the journey, they came at +length to Dyved, and a feast was prepared for them against their +coming to Narberth, which Rhiannon and Kicva had provided. +Then began Manawyddan and Rhiannon to sit and to talk together, +and from their discourse his mind and his thoughts became warmed +towards her, and he thought in his heart he had never beheld any +lady more fulfilled of grace and beauty than she. +“Pryderi,” said he, “I will that it be as thou +didst say.” “What saying was that?” asked +Rhiannon. “Lady,” said Pryderi, “I did +offer thee as a wife to Manawyddan the son of Llyr.” +“By that will I gladly abide,” said Rhiannon. +“Right glad am I also,” said Manawyddan; “may +Heaven reward him who hath shown unto me friendship so perfect as +this.” +</p> + +<p> +And before the feast was over she became his bride. Said +Pryderi, “Tarry ye here the rest of the feast, and I will +go into Lloegyr to tender my homage unto Caswallawn the son of +Beli.” “Lord,” said Rhiannon, +“Caswallawn is in Kent, thou mayest therefore tarry at the +feast, and wait until he shall be nearer.” “We +will wait,” he answered. So they finished the +feast. And they began to make the circuit of Dyved, and to +hunt, and to take their pleasure. And as they went through +the country, they had never seen lands more pleasant to live in, +nor better hunting grounds, nor greater plenty of honey and +fish. And such was the friendship between those four, that +they would not be parted from each other by night nor by day. +</p> + +<p> +And in the midst of all this he went to Caswallawn at Oxford, +and tendered his homage; and honourable was his reception there, +and highly was he praised for offering his homage. +</p> + +<p> +And after his return, Pryderi and Manawyddan feasted and took +their ease and pleasure. And they began a feast at +Narberth, for it was the chief palace; and there originated all +honour. And when they had ended the first meal that night, +while those who served them ate, they arose and went forth, and +proceeded all four to the Gorsedd of Narberth, and their retinue +with them. And as they sat thus, behold, a peal of thunder, +and with the violence of the thunderstorm, lo there came a fall +of mist, so thick that not one of them could see the other. +And after the mist it became light all around. And when +they looked towards the place where they were wont to see cattle, +and herds, and dwellings, they saw nothing now, neither house, +nor beast, nor smoke, nor fire, nor man, nor dwelling; but the +houses of the Court empty, and desert, and uninhabited, without +either man or beast within them. And truly all their +companions were lost to them, without their knowing aught of what +had befallen them, save those four only. +</p> + +<p> +“In the name of Heaven,” cried Manawyddan, +“where are they of the Court, and all my host beside +these? Let us go and see.” So they came into +the hall, and there was no man; and they went on to the castle +and to the sleeping-place, and they saw none; and in the +mead-cellar and in the kitchen there was nought but +desolation. So they four feasted, and hunted, and took +their pleasure. Then they began to go through the land and +all the possessions that they had, and they visited the houses +and dwellings, and found nothing but wild beasts. And when +they had consumed their feast and all their provisions, they fed +upon the prey they killed in hunting, and the honey of the wild +swarms. And thus they passed the first year pleasantly, and +the second; but at the last they began to be weary. +</p> + +<p> +“Verily,” said Manawyddan, “we must not bide +thus. Let us go into Lloegyr, and seek some craft whereby +we may gain our support.” So they went into Lloegyr, +and came as far as Hereford. And they betook themselves to +making saddles. And Manawyddan began to make housings, and +he gilded and coloured them with blue enamel, in the manner that +he had seen it done by Llasar Llaesgywydd. And he made the +blue enamel as it was made by the other man. And therefore +is it still called Calch Lasar [blue enamel], because Llasar +Llaesgywydd had wrought it. +</p> + +<p> +And as long as that workmanship could be had of Manawyddan, +neither saddle nor housing was bought of a saddler throughout all +Hereford; till at length every one of the saddlers perceived that +they were losing much of their gain, and that no man bought of +them, but him who could not get what he sought from +Manawyddan. Then they assembled together, and agreed to +slay him and his companions. +</p> + +<p> +Now they received warning of this, and took counsel whether +they should leave the city. “By Heaven,” said +Pryderi, “it is not my counsel that we should quit the +town, but that we should slay these boors.” +“Not so,” said Manawyddan, “for if we fight +with them, we shall have evil fame, and shall be put in +prison. It were better for us to go to another town to +maintain ourselves.” So they four went to another +city. +</p> + +<p> +“What craft shall we take?” said Pryderi. +“We will make shields,” said Manawyddan. +“Do we know anything about that craft?” said +Pryderi. “We will try,” answered he. +There they began to make shields, and fashioned them after the +shape of the good shields they had seen; and they enamelled they, +as them had done the saddles. And they prospered in that +place, so that not a shield was asked for in the whole town, but +such as was had of them. Rapid therefore was their work, +and numberless were the shields they made. But at last they +were marked by the craftsmen, who came together in haste, and +their fellow-townsmen with them, and agreed that they should seek +to slay them. But they received warning, and heard how the +men had resolved on their destruction. +“Pryderi,” said Manawyddan, “these men desire +to slay us.” “Let us not endure this from these +boors, but let us rather fall upon them and slay +them.” “Not so,” he answered; +“Caswallawn and his men will hear of it, and we shall be +undone. Let us go to another town.” So to +another town they went. +</p> + +<p> +“What craft shall we take?” said Manawyddan. +“Whatsoever thou wilt that we know,” said +Pryderi. “Not so,” he replied, “but let +us take to making shoes, for there is not courage enough among +cordwainers either to fight with us or to molest us.” +“I know nothing thereof,” said Pryderi. +“But I know,” answered Manawyddan; “and I will +teach thee to stitch. We will not attempt to dress the +leather, but we will buy it ready dressed and will make the shoes +from it.” +</p> + +<p> +So he began by buying the best cordwal that could be had in +the town, and none other would he buy except the leather for the +soles; and he associated himself with the best goldsmith in the +town, and caused him to make clasps for the shoes, and to gild +the clasps, and he marked how it was done until he learnt the +method. And therefore was he called one of the three makers +of Gold Shoes; and, when they could be had from him, not a shoe +nor hose was bought of any of the cordwainers in the town. +But when the cordwainers perceived that their gains were failing +(for as Manawyddan shaped the work, so Pryderi stitched it), they +came together and took counsel, and agreed that they would slay +them. +</p> + +<p> +“Pryderi,” said Manawyddan, “these men are +minded to slay us.” “Wherefore should we bear +this from the boorish thieves?” said Pryderi. +“Rather let us slay them all.” “Not +so,” said Manawyddan, “we will not slay them, neither +will we remain in Lloegyr any longer. Let us set forth to +Dyved and go to see it.” +</p> + +<p> +So they journeyed along until they came to Dyved, and they +went forward to Narberth. And there they kindled fire and +supported themselves by hunting. And thus they spent a +month. And they gathered their dogs around them, and +tarried there one year. +</p> + +<p> +And one morning Pryderi and Manawyddan rose up to hunt, and +they ranged their dogs and went forth from the palace. And +some of the dogs ran before them and came to a small bush which +was near at hand; but as soon as they were come to the bush, they +hastily drew back and returned to the men, their hair bristling +up greatly. “Let us go near to the bush,” said +Pryderi, “and see what is in it.” And as they +came near, behold, a wild boar of a pure white colour rose up +from the bush. Then the dogs, being set on by the men, +rushed towards him; but he left the bush and fell back a little +way from the men, and made a stand against the dogs without +retreating from them, until the men had come near. And when +the men came up, he fell back a second time, and betook him to +flight. Then they pursued the boar until they beheld a vast +and lofty castle, all newly built, in a place where they had +never before seen either stone or building. And the boar +ran swiftly into the castle and the dogs after him. Now +when the boar and the dogs had gone into the castle, they began +to wonder at finding a castle in a place where they had never +before seen any building whatsoever. And from the top of +the Gorsedd they looked and listened for the dogs. But so +long as they were there they heard not one of the dogs nor aught +concerning them. +</p> + +<p> +“Lord,” said Pryderi, “I will go into the +castle to get tidings of the dogs.” +“Truly,” he replied, “thou wouldst be unwise to +go into this castle, which thou hast never seen till now. +If thou wouldst follow my counsel, thou wouldst not enter +therein. Whosoever has cast a spell over this land has +caused this castle to be here.” “Of a +truth,” answered Pryderi, “I cannot thus give up my +dogs.” And for all the counsel that Manawyddan gave +him, yet to the castle he went. +</p> + +<p> +When he came within the castle, neither man nor beast, nor +boar nor dogs, nor house nor dwelling saw he within it. But +in the centre of the castle floor he beheld a fountain with +marble work around it, and on the margin of the fountain a golden +bowl upon a marble slab, and chains hanging from the air, to +which he saw no end. +</p> + +<p> +And he was greatly pleased with the beauty of the gold, and +with the rich workmanship of the bowl, and he went up to the bowl +and laid hold of it. And when he had taken hold of it his +hands stuck to the bowl, and his feet to the slab on which the +howl was placed, and all his joyousness forsook him, so that he +could not utter a word. And thus he stood. +</p> + +<p> +And Manawyddan waited for him till near the close of the +day. And late in the evening, being certain that he should +have no tidings of Pryderi or of the dogs, he went back to the +palace. And as he entered, Rhiannon looked at him. +“Where,” said she, “are thy companion and thy +dogs?” “Behold,” he answered, “the +adventure that has befallen me.” And he related it +all unto her. “An evil companion hast thou +been,” said Rhiannon, “and a good companion hast thou +lost.” And with that word she went out, and proceeded +towards the castle according to the direction which he gave +her. The gate of the castle she found open. She was +nothing daunted, and she went in. And as she went in, she +perceived Pryderi laying hold of the bowl, and she went towards +him. “Oh, my lord,” said she, “what dost +thou do here?” And she took hold of the bowl with +him; and as she did so her hands became fast to the bowl, and her +feet to the slab, and she was not able to utter a word. And +with that, as it became night, lo, there came thunder upon them, +and a fall of mist, and thereupon the castle vanished, and they +with it. +</p> + +<p> +When Kicva the daughter of Gwynn Gloyw saw that there was no +one in the palace but herself and Manawyddan, she sorrowed so +that she cared not whether she lived or died. And +Manawyddan saw this. “Thou art in the wrong,” +said he, “if through fear of me thou grievest thus. I +call Heaven to witness that thou hast never seen friendship mere +pure than that which I will bear thee, as long as Heaven will +that thou shouldst be thus. I declare to thee that were I +in the dawn of youth I would keep my faith unto Pryderi, and unto +thee also will I keep it. Be there no fear upon thee, +therefore,” said he, “for Heaven is my witness that +thou shalt meet with all the friendship thou canst wish, and that +it is in my power to show thee, as long as it shall please Heaven +to continue us in this grief and woe.” “Heaven +reward thee,” she said, “and that is what I deemed of +thee.” And the damsel thereupon took courage and was +glad. +</p> + +<p> +“Truly, lady,” said Manawyddan, “it is not +fitting for us to stay here, we have lost our dogs, and we cannot +get food. Let us go into Lloegyr; it is easiest for us to +find support there.” “Gladly, lord,” said +she, “we will do so.” And they set forth +together to Lloegyr. +</p> + +<p> +“Lord,” said she, “what craft wilt thou +follow? Take up one that is seemly.” +“None other will I take,” answered he, “save +that of making shoes, as I did formerly.” +“Lord,” said she, “such a craft becomes not a +man so nobly born as thou.” “By that however +will I abide,” said he. +</p> + +<p> +So he began his craft, and he made all his work of the finest +leather he could get in the town, and, as he had done at the +other place, he caused gilded clasps to be made for the +shoes. And except himself all the cordwainers in the town +were idle, and without work. For as long as they could be +had from him, neither shoes nor hose were bought elsewhere. +And thus they tarried there a year, until the cordwainers became +envious, and took counsel concerning him. And he had +warning thereof, and it was told him how the cordwainers had +agreed together to slay him. +</p> + +<p> +“Lord,” said Kicva, “wherefore should this +be borne from these boors?” “Nay,” said +he, “we will go back unto Dyved.” So towards +Dyved they set forth. +</p> + +<p> +Now Manawyddan, when he set out to return to Dyved, took with +him a burden of wheat. And he proceeded towards Narberth, +and there he dwelt. And never was he better pleased than +when he saw Narberth again, and the lands where he had been wont +to hunt with Pryderi and with Rhiannon. And he accustomed +himself to fish, and to hunt the deer in their covert. And +then he began to prepare some ground, and he sowed a croft, and a +second, and a third. And no wheat in the world ever sprung +up better. And the three crofts prospered with perfect +growth, and no man ever saw fairer wheat than it. +</p> + +<p> +And thus passed the seasons of the year until the harvest +came. And he went to look at one of his crofts, and behold +it was ripe. “I will reap this to-morrow,” said +he. And that night he went back to Narberth, and on the +morrow in the grey dawn he went to reap the croft, and when he +came there he found nothing but the bare straw. Every one +of the ears of the wheat was cut from off the stalk, and all the +ears carried entirely away, and nothing but the straw left. +And at this he marvelled greatly. +</p> + +<p> +Then he went to look at another croft, and behold that also +was ripe. “Verily,” said he, “this will I +reap to-morrow.” And on the morrow he came with the +intent to reap it, and when he came there he found nothing but +the bare straw. “Oh, gracious Heaven,” he +exclaimed, “I know that whosoever has begun my ruin is +completing it, and has also destroyed the country with +me.” +</p> + +<p> +Then he went to look at the third croft, and when he came +there, finer wheat had there never been seen, and this also was +ripe. “Evil betide me,” said he, “if I +watch not here to-night. Whoever carried off the other corn +will come in like manner to take this. And I will know who +it is.” So he took his arms, and began to watch the +croft. And he told Kicva all that had befallen. +“Verily,” said she, “what thinkest thou to +do?” “I will watch the croft to-night,” +said he. +</p> + +<p> +And he went to watch the croft. And at midnight, lo, +there arose the loudest tumult in the world. And he looked, +and behold the mightiest host of mice in the world, which could +neither be numbered nor measured. And he knew not what it +was until the mice had made their way into the croft, and each of +them climbing up the straw and bending it down with its weight, +had cut off one of the ears of wheat, and had carried it away, +leaving there the stalk, and he saw not a single stalk there that +had not a mouse to it. And they all took their way, +carrying the ears with them. +</p> + +<p> +In wrath and anger did he rush upon the mice, but he could no +more come up with them than if they had been gnats, or birds in +the air, except one only, which though it was but sluggish, went +so fast that a man on foot could scarce overtake it. And +after this one he went, and he caught it and put it in his glove, +and tied up the opening of the glove with a string, and kept it +with him, and returned to the palace. Then he came to the +hall where Kicva was, and he lighted a fire, and hung the glove +by the string upon a peg. “What hast thou there, +lord?” said Kicva. “A thief,” said he, +“that I found robbing me.” “What kind of +thief may it be, lord, that thou couldst put into thy +glove?” said she. “Behold I will tell +thee,” he answered. Then he showed her how his fields +had been wasted and destroyed, and how the mice came to the last +of the fields in his sight. “And one of them was less +nimble than the rest, and is now in my glove; to-morrow I will +hang it, and before Heaven, if I had them, I would hang them +all.” “My lord,” said she, “this is +marvellous; but yet it would be unseemly for a man of dignity +like thee to be hanging such a reptile as this. And if thou +doest right, thou wilt not meddle with the creature, but wilt let +it go.” “Woe betide me,” said he, +“if I would not hang them all could I catch them, and such +as I have I will hang.” “Verily, lord,” +said she, “there is no reason that I should succour this +reptile, except to prevent discredit unto thee. Do +therefore, lord, as thou wilt.” “If I knew of +any cause in the world wherefore thou shouldst succour it, I +would take thy counsel concerning it,” said Manawyddan, +“but as I know of none, lady, I am minded to destroy +it.” “Do so willingly then,” said +she. +</p> + +<p> +And then he went to the Gorsedd of Narberth, taking the mouse +with him. And he set up two forks on the highest part of +the Gorsedd. And while he was doing this, behold he saw a +scholar coming towards him, in old and poor and tattered +garments. And it was now seven years since he had seen in +that place either man or beast, except those four persons who had +remained together until two of them were lost. +</p> + +<p> +“My lord,” said the scholar, “good day to +thee.” “Heaven prosper thee, and my greeting be +unto thee. And whence dost thou come, scholar?” asked +he. “I come, lord, from singing in Lloegyr; and +wherefore dost thou inquire?” “Because for the +last seven years,” answered he, “I have seen no man +here save four secluded persons, and thyself this +moment.” “Truly, lord,” said he, “I +go through this land unto mine own. And what work art thou +upon, lord?” “I am hanging a thief that I +caught robbing me,” said he. “What manner of +thief is that?” asked the scholar. “I see a +creature in thy hand like unto a mouse, and ill does it become a +man of rank equal to thine to touch a reptile such as this. +Let it go forth free.” “I will not let it go +free, by Heaven,” said he; “I caught it robbing me, +and the doom of a thief will I inflict upon it, and I will hang +it.” “Lord,” said he, “rather than +see a man of rank equal to thine at such a work as this, I would +give thee a pound which I have received as alms, to let the +reptile go forth free.” “I will not let it go +free,” said he, “by Heaven, neither will I sell +it.” “As thou wilt, lord,” he answered; +“except that I would not see a man of rank equal to thine +touching such a reptile, I care nought.” And the +scholar went his way. +</p> + +<p> +And as he was placing the crossbeam upon the two forks, behold +a priest came towards him upon a horse covered with +trappings. “Good day to thee, lord,” said +he. “Heaven prosper thee,” said Manawyddan; +“thy blessing.” “The blessing of Heaven +be upon thee. And what, lord, art thou doing?” +“I am hanging a thief that I caught robbing me,” said +he. “What manner of thief, lord?” asked +he. “A creature,” he answered, “in form +of a mouse. It has been robbing me, and I am inflicting +upon it the doom of a thief.” “Lord,” +said he, “rather than see thee touch this reptile, I would +purchase its freedom.” “By my confession to +Heaven, neither will I sell it nor set it free.” +“It is true, lord, that it is worth nothing to buy; but +rather than see thee defile thyself by touching such a reptile as +this, I will give thee three pounds to let it go.” +“I will not, by Heaven,” said he, “take any +price for at. As it ought, so shall it be +hanged.” “Willingly, lord, do thy good +pleasure.” And the priest went his way. +</p> + +<p> +Then he noosed the string around the mouse’s neck, and +as he was about to draw it up, behold, he saw a bishop’s +retinue with his sumpter-horses, and his attendants. And +the bishop himself came towards him. And he stayed his +work. “Lord bishop,” said he, “thy +blessing.” “Heaven’s blessing be unto +thee,” said he; “what work art thou +upon?” “Hanging a thief that I caught robbing +me,” said he. “Is not that a mouse that I see +in thy hand?” “Yes,” answered he. +“And she has robbed me.” “Aye,” +said he, “since I have come at the doom of this reptile, I +will ransom it of thee. I will give thee seven pounds for +it, and that rather than see a man of rank equal to thine +destroying so vile a reptile as this. Let it loose and thou +shalt have the money.” “I declare to Heaven +that I will not set it loose.” “If thou wilt +not loose it for this, I will give thee four-and-twenty pounds of +ready money to set it free.” “I will not set it +free, by Heaven, for as much again,” said he. +“If thou wilt not set it free for this, I will give thee +all the horses that thou seest in this plain, and the seven loads +of baggage, and the seven horses that they are upon.” +“By Heaven, I will not,” he replied. +“Since for this thou wilt not, do so at what price soever +thou wilt.” “I will do so,” said +he. “I will that Rhiannon and Pryderi be free,” +said he. “That thou shalt have,” he +answered. “Not yet will I loose the mouse, by +Heaven.” “What then wouldst thou?” +“That the charm and the illusion be removed from the seven +Cantrevs of Dyved.” “This shalt thou have also; +set therefore the mouse free.” “I will not set +it free, by Heaven,” said he. “I will know who +the mouse may be.” “She is my +wife.” “Even though she be, I will not set her +free. Wherefore came she to me?” “To +despoil thee,” he answered. “I am Llwyd the son +of Kilcoed, and I cast the charm over the seven Cantrevs of +Dyved. And it was to avenge Gwawl the son of Clud, from the +friendship I had towards him, that I cast the charm. And +upon Pryderi did I revenge Gwawl the son of Clud, for the game of +Badger in the Bag, that Pwyll Pen Annwvyn played upon him, which +he did unadvisedly in the Court of Heveydd Hên. And +when it was known that thou wast come to dwell in the land, my +household came and besought me to transform them into mice, that +they might destroy thy corn. And it was my own household +that went the first night. And the second night also they +went, and they destroyed thy two crofts. And the third +night came unto me my wife and the ladies of the Court, and +besought me to transform them. And I transformed +them. Now she is pregnant. And had she not been +pregnant thou wouldst not have been able to overtake her; but +since this has taken place, and she has been caught, I will +restore thee Pryderi and Rhiannon; and I will take the charm and +illusion from off Dyved. I have now told thee who she +is. Set her therefore free.” “I will not +set her free, by Heaven,” said he. “What wilt +thou more?” he asked. “I will that there be no +more charm upon the seven Cantrevs of Dyved, and that none shall +be put upon it henceforth.” “This thou shalt +have,” said he. “Now set her free.” +“I will not, by my faith,” he answered. +“What wilt thou furthermore?” asked he. +“Behold,” said he, “this will I have; that +vengeance be never taken for this, either upon Pryderi or +Rhiannon, or upon me.” “All this shalt thou +have. And truly thou hast done wisely in asking this. +Upon thy head would have lighted all this trouble.” +“Yea,” said he, “for fear thereof was it, that +I required this.” “Set now my wife at +liberty.” “I will not, by Heaven,” said +he, “until I see Pryderi and Rhiannon with me +free.” “Behold, here they come,” he +answered. +</p> + +<p> +And thereupon behold Pryderi and Rhiannon. And he rose +up to meet them, and greeted them, and sat down beside +them. “Ah, Chieftain, set now my wife at +liberty,” said the bishop. “Hast thou not +received all thou didst ask?” “I will release +her gladly,” said he. And thereupon he set her +free. +</p> + +<p> +Then Llwyd struck her with a magic wand, and she was changed +back into a young woman, the fairest ever seen. +</p> + +<p> +“Look around upon thy land,” said he, “and +then thou wilt see it all tilled and peopled, as it was in its +best state.” And he rose up and looked forth. +And when he looked he saw all the lands tilled, and full of herds +and dwellings. “What bondage,” he inquired, +“has there been upon Pryderi and Rhiannon?” +“Pryderi has had the knockers of the gate of my palace +about his neck, and Rhiannon has had the collars of the asses, +after they have been carrying hay, about her neck.” +</p> + +<p> +And such had been their bondage. +</p> + +<p> +And by reason of this bondage is this story called the +Mabinogi of Mynnweir and Mynord. +</p> + +<p> +And thus ends this portion of the Mabinogi. +</p> + +</div><!--end chapter--> + +<div class="chapter"> + +<h2><a name="chap10"></a>MATH THE SON OF MATHONWY<br/> +<small>THIS IS THE FOURTH PORTION OF THE MABINOGI</small></h2> + +<p> +Math the son of Mathonwy was lord over Gwynedd, and Pryderi the son of Pwyll +was lord over the one-and-twenty Cantrevs of the South; and these were the +seven Cantrevs of Dyved, and the seven Cantrevs of Morganwc, the four Cantrevs +of Ceredigiawn, and the three of Ystrad Tywi. +</p> + +<p> +At that time, Math the son of Mathonwy could not exist unless +his feet were in the lap of a maiden, except only when he was +prevented by the tumult of war. Now the maiden who was with +him was Goewin, the daughter of Pebin of Dôl Pebin, in +Arvon, and she was the fairest maiden of her time who was known +there. +</p> + +<p> +And Math dwelt always at Caer Dathyl, in Arvon, and was not +able to go the circuit of the land, but Gilvaethwy the son of +Don, and Eneyd the son of Don, his nephews, the sons of his +sisters, with his household, went the circuit of the land in his +stead. +</p> + +<p> +Now the maiden was with Math continually, and Gilvaethwy the +son of Don set his affections upon her, and loved her so that he +knew not what he should do because of her, and therefrom behold +his hue, and his aspect, and his spirits changed for love of her, +so that it was not easy to know him. +</p> + +<p> +One day his brother Gwydion gazed steadfastly upon him. +“Youth,” said he, “what aileth +thee?” “Why,” replied he, “what +seest thou in me?” “I see,” said he, +“that thou hast lost thy aspect and thy hue; what, +therefore, aileth thee?” “My lord +brother,” he answered, “that which aileth me, it will +not profit me that I should own to any.” “What +may it be, my soul?” said he. “Thou +knowest,” he said, “that Math the son of Mathonwy has +this property, that if men whisper together, in a tone how low +soever, if the wind meet it, it becomes known unto +him.” “Yes,” said Gwydion, “hold +now thy peace, I know thy intent, thou lovest Goewin.” +</p> + +<p> +When he found that his brother knew his intent, he gave the +heaviest sigh in the world. “Be silent, my soul, and +sigh not,” he said. “It is not thereby that +thou wilt succeed. I will cause,” said he, “if +it cannot be otherwise, the rising of Gwynedd, and Powys, and +Deheubarth, to seek the maiden. Be thou of glad cheer +therefore, and I will compass it.” +</p> + +<p> +So they went unto Math the son of Mathonwy. +“Lord,” said Gwydion, “I have heard that there +have come to the South some beasts, such as were never known in +this island before.” “What are they +called?” he asked. “Pigs, lord.” +“And what kind of animals are they?” +“They are small animals, and their flesh is better than the +flesh of oxen.” “They are small, +then?” “And they change their names. +Swine are they now called.” “Who owneth +them?” “Pryderi the son of Pwyll; they were +sent him from Annwvyn, by Arawn the king of Annwvyn, and still +they keep that name, half hog, half pig.” +“Verily,” asked he, “and by what means may they +be obtained from him?” “I will go, lord, as one +of twelve, in the guise of bards, to seek the swine.” +“But it may be that he will refuse you,” said +he. “My journey will not be evil, lord,” said +he; “I will not come back without the swine.” +“Gladly,” said he, “go thou forward.” +</p> + +<p> +So he and Gilvaethwy went, and ten other men with them. +And they came into Ceredigiawn, to the place that is now called +Rhuddlan Teivi, where the palace of Pryderi was. In the +guise of bards they came in, and they were received joyfully, and +Gwydion was placed beside Pryderi that night. +</p> + +<p> +“Of a truth,” said Pryderi, “gladly would I +have a tale from some of your men yonder.” +“Lord,” said Gwydion, “we have a custom that +the first night that we come to the Court of a great man, the +chief of song recites. Gladly will I relate a +tale.” Now Gwydion was the best teller of tales in +the world, and he diverted all the Court that night with pleasant +discourse and with tales, so that he charmed every one in the +Court, and it pleased Pryderi to talk with him. +</p> + +<p> +And after this, “Lord,” said he unto Pryderi, +“were it more pleasing to thee, that another should +discharge my errand unto thee, than that I should tell thee +myself what it is?” “No,” he answered, +“ample speech hast thou.” “Behold then, +lord,” said he, “my errand. It is to crave from +thee the animals that were sent thee from Annwvyn.” +“Verily,” he replied, “that were the easiest +thing in the world to grant, were there not a covenant between me +and my land concerning them. And the covenant is that they +shall not go from me, until they have produced double their +number in the land.” “Lord,” said he, +“I can set thee free from those words, and this is the way +I can do so; give me not the swine to-night, neither refuse them +unto me, and to-morrow I will show thee an exchange for +them.” +</p> + +<p> +And that night he and his fellows went unto their lodging, and +they took counsel. “Ah, my men,” said he, +“we shall not have the swine for the asking.” +“Well,” said they, “how may they be +obtained?” “I will cause them to be +obtained,” said Gwydion. +</p> + +<p> +Then he betook himself to his arts, and began to work a +charm. And he caused twelve chargers to appear, and twelve +black greyhounds, each of them white-breasted, and having upon +them twelve collars and twelve leashes, such as no one that saw +them could know to be other than gold. And upon the horses +twelve saddles, and every part which should have been of iron was +entirely of gold, and the bridles were of the same +workmanship. And with the horses and the dogs he came to +Pryderi. +</p> + +<p> +“Good day unto thee, lord,” said he. +“Heaven prosper thee,” said the other, “and +greetings be unto thee.” “Lord,” said he, +“behold here is a release for thee from the word which thou +spakest last evening concerning the swine; that thou wouldst +neither give nor sell them. Thou mayest exchange them for +that which is better. And I will give these twelve horses, +all caparisoned as they are, with their saddles and their +bridles, and these twelve greyhounds, with their collars and +their leashes as thou seest, and the twelve gilded shields that +thou beholdest yonder.” Now these he had formed of +fungus. “Well,” said he, “we will take +counsel.” And they consulted together, and determined +to give the swine to Gwydion, and to take his horses and his dogs +and his shields. +</p> + +<p> +Then Gwydion and his men took their leave, and began to +journey forth with the pigs. “Ah, my comrades,” +said Gwydion, “it is needful that we journey with +speed. The illusion will not last but from the one hour to +the same to-morrow.” +</p> + +<p> +And that night they journeyed as far as the upper part of +Ceredigiawn, to the place which, from that cause, is called +Mochdrev still. And the next day they took their course +through Melenydd, and came that night to the town which is +likewise for that reason called Mochdrev between Keri and +Arwystli. And thence they journeyed forward; and that night +they came as far as that Commot in Powys, which also upon account +thereof is called Mochnant, and there tarried they that +night. And they journeyed thence to the Cantrev of Rhos, +and the place where they were that night is still called +Mochdrev. +</p> + +<p> +“My men,” said Gwydion, “we must push +forward to the fastnesses of Gwynedd with these animals, for +there is a gathering of hosts in pursuit of us.” So +they journeyed on to the highest town of Arllechwedd, and there +they made a sty for the swine, and therefore was the name of +Creuwyryon given to that town. And after they had made the +sty for the swine, they proceeded to Math the son of Mathonwy, at +Caer Dathyl. And when they came there, the country was +rising. “What news is there here?” asked +Gwydion. “Pryderi is assembling one-and-twenty +Cantrevs to pursue after you,” answered they. +“It is marvellous that you should have journeyed so +slowly.” “Where are the animals whereof you +went in quest?” said Math. “They have had a sty +made for them in the other Cantrev below,” said +Gwydion. +</p> + +<p> +Thereupon, lo, they heard the trumpets and the host in the +land, and they arrayed themselves and set forward and came to +Penardd in Arvon. +</p> + +<p> +And at night Gwydion the son of Don, and Gilvaethwy his +brother, returned to Caer Dathyl; and Gilvaethwy took Math the +son of Mathonwy’s couch. And while he turned out the +other damsels from the room discourteously, he made Goewin +unwillingly remain. +</p> + +<p> +And when they saw the day on the morrow, they went back unto +the place where Math the son of Mathonwy was with his host; and +when they came there, the warriors were taking counsel in what +district they should await the coming of Pryderi, and the men of +the South. So they went in to the council. And it was +resolved to wait in the strongholds of Gwynedd, in Arvon. +So within the two Maenors they took their stand, Maenor Penardd +and Maenor Coed Alun. And there Pryderi attacked them, and +there the combat took place. And great was the slaughter on +both sides; but the men of the South were forced to flee. +And they fled unto the place which is still called +Nantcall. And thither did they follow them, and they made a +vast slaughter of them there, so that they fled again as far as +the place called Dol Pen Maen, and there they halted and sought +to make peace. +</p> + +<p> +And that he might have peace, Pryderi gave hostages, Gwrgi +Gwastra gave he and three-and-twenty others, sons of +nobles. And after this they journeyed in peace even unto +Traeth Mawr; but as they went on together towards Melenryd, the +men on foot could not be restrained from shooting. Pryderi +dispatched unto Math an embassy to pray him to forbid his people, +and to leave it between him and Gwydion the son of Don, for that +he had caused all this. And the messengers came to +Math. “Of a truth,” said Math, “I call +Heaven to witness, if it be pleasing unto Gwydion the son of Don, +I will so leave it gladly. Never will I compel any to go to +fight, but that we ourselves should do our utmost.” +</p> + +<p> +“Verily,” said the messengers, “Pryderi +saith that it were more fair that the man who did him this wrong +should oppose his own body to his, and let his people remain +unscathed.” “I declare to Heaven, I will not +ask the men of Gwynedd to fight because of me. If I am +allowed to fight Pryderi myself, gladly will I oppose my body to +his.” And this answer they took back to +Pryderi. “Truly,” said Pryderi, “I shall +require no one to demand my rights but myself.” +</p> + +<p> +Then these two came forth and armed themselves, and they +fought. And by force of strength, and fierceness, and by +the magic and charms of Gwydion, Pryderi was slain. And at +Maen Tyriawc, above Melenryd, was he buried, and there is his +grave. +</p> + +<p> +And the men of the South set forth in sorrow towards their own +land; nor is it a marvel that they should grieve, seeing that +they had lost their lord, and many of their best warriors, and +for the most part their horses and their arms. +</p> + +<p> +The men of Gwynedd went back joyful and in triumph. +“Lord,” said Gwydion unto Math, “would it not +be right for us to release the hostages of the men of the South, +which they pledged unto us for peace? for we ought not to put +them in prison.” “Let them then be set +free,” saith Math. So that youth, and the other +hostages that were with him, were set free to follow the men of +the South. +</p> + +<p> +Math himself went forward to Caer Dathyl. Gilvaethwy the +son of Don, and they of the household that were with him, went to +make the circuit of Gwynedd as they were wont, without coming to +the Court. Math went into his chamber, and caused a place +to be prepared for him whereon to recline, so that he might put +his feet in the maiden’s lap. “Lord,” +said Goewin, “seek now another to hold thy feet, for I am +now a wife.” “What meaneth this?” said +he. “An attack, lord, was made unawares upon me; but +I held not my peace, and there was no one in the Court who knew +not of it. Now the attack was made by thy nephews, lord, +the sons of thy sister, Gwydion the son of Don, and Gilvaethwy +the son of Don; unto me they did wrong, and unto thee +dishonour.” “Verily,” he exclaimed, +“I will do to the utmost of my power concerning this +matter. But first I will cause thee to have compensation, +and then will I have amends made unto myself. As for thee, +I will take thee to be my wife, and the possession of my +dominions will I give unto thy hands.” +</p> + +<p> +And Gwydion and Gilvaethwy came not near the Court, but stayed +in the confines of the land until it was forbidden to give them +meat and drink. At first they came not near unto Math, but +at the last they came. “Lord,” said they, +“good day to thee.” “Well,” said +he, “is it to make me compensation that ye are +come?” “Lord,” they said, “we are +at thy will.” “By my will I would not have lost +my warriors, and so many arms as I have done. You cannot +compensate me my shame, setting aside the death of Pryderi. +But since ye come hither to be at my will, I shall begin your +punishment forthwith.” +</p> + +<p> +Then he took his magic wand, and struck Gilvaethwy, so that he +became a deer, and he seized upon the other hastily lest he +should escape from him. And he struck him with the same +magic wand, and he became a deer also. “Since now ye +are in bonds, I will that ye go forth together and be companions, +and possess the nature of the animals whose form ye bear. +And this day twelvemonth come hither unto me.” +</p> + +<p> +At the end of a year from that day, lo there was a loud noise +under the chamber wall, and the barking of the dogs of the palace +together with the noise. “Look,” said he, +“what is without.” “Lord,” said +one, “I have looked; there are there two deer, and a fawn +with them.” Then he arose and went out. And +when he came he beheld the three animals. And he lifted up +his wand. “As ye were deer last year, be ye wild hogs +each and either of you, for the year that is to +come.” And thereupon he struck them with the magic +wand. “The young one will I take and cause to be +baptized.” Now the name that he gave him was +Hydwn. “Go ye and be wild swine, each and either of +you, and be ye of the nature of wild swine. And this day +twelvemonth be ye here under the wall.” +</p> + +<p> +At the end of the year the barking of dogs was heard under the +wall of the chamber. And the Court assembled, and thereupon +he arose and went forth, and when he came forth he beheld three +beasts. Now these were the beasts that he saw; two wild +hogs of the woods, and a well-grown young one with them. +And he was very large for his age. “Truly,” +said Math, “this one will I take and cause to be +baptized.” And he struck him with his magic wand, and +he become a fine fair auburn-haired youth, and the name that he +gave him was Hychdwn. “Now as for you, as ye were +wild hogs last year, be ye wolves each and either of you for the +year that is to come.” Thereupon he struck them with +his magic wand, and they became wolves. “And be ye of +like nature with the animals whose semblance ye bear, and return +here this day twelvemonth beneath this wall.” +</p> + +<p> +And at the same day at the end of the year, he heard a clamour +and a barking of dogs under the wall of the chamber. And he +rose and went forth. And when he came, behold, he saw two +wolves, and a strong cub with them. “This one will I +take,” said Math, “and I will cause him to be +baptized; there is a name prepared for him, and that is +Bleiddwn. Now these three, such are they:— +</p> + +<p class="poetry"> +The three sons of Gilvaethwy the false,<br/> +The three faithful combatants,<br/> +Bleiddwn, Hydwn, and Hychdwn the Tall.” +</p> + +<p> +Then he struck the two with his magic wand, and they resumed +their own nature. “Oh men,” said he, “for +the wrong that ye did unto me sufficient has been your punishment +and your dishonour. Prepare now precious ointment for these +men, and wash their heads, and equip them.” And this +was done. +</p> + +<p> +And after they were equipped, they came unto him. +“Oh men,” said he, “you have obtained peace, +and you shall likewise have friendship. Give your counsel +unto me, what maiden I shall seek.” +“Lord,” said Gwydion the son of Don, “it is +easy to give thee counsel; seek Arianrod, the daughter of Don, +thy niece, thy sister’s daughter.” +</p> + +<p> +And they brought her unto him, and the maiden came in. +“Ha, damsel,” said he, “art thou the +maiden?” “I know not, lord, other than that I +am.” Then he took up his magic wand, and bent +it. “Step over this,” said he, “and I +shall know if thou art the maiden.” Then stepped she +over the magic wand, and there appeared forthwith a fine chubby +yellow-haired boy. And at the crying out of the boy, she +went towards the door. And thereupon some small form was +seen; but before any one could get a second glimpse of it, +Gwydion had taken it, and had flung a scarf of velvet around it +and hidden it. Now the place where he hid it was the bottom +of a chest at the foot of his bed. +</p> + +<p> +“Verily,” said Math the son of Mathonwy, +concerning the fine yellow-haired boy, “I will cause this +one to be baptized, and Dylan is the name I will give +him.” +</p> + +<p> +So they had the boy baptized, and as they baptized him he +plunged into the sea. And immediately when he was in the +sea, he took its nature, and swam as well as the best fish that +was therein. And for that reason was he called Dylan, the +son of the Wave. Beneath him no wave ever broke. And +the blow whereby he came to his death, was struck by his uncle +Govannon. The third fatal blow was it called. +</p> + +<p> +As Gwydion lay one morning on his bed awake, he heard a cry in +the chest at his feet; and though it was not loud, it was such +that he could hear it. Then he arose in haste, and opened +the chest: and when he opened it, he beheld an infant boy +stretching out his arms from the folds of the scarf, and casting +it aside. And he took up the boy in his arms, and carried +him to a place where he knew there was a woman that could nurse +him. And he agreed with the woman that she should take +charge of the boy. And that year he was nursed. +</p> + +<p> +And at the end of the year he seemed by his size as though he +were two years old. And the second year he was a big child, +and able to go to the Court by himself. And when he came to +the Court, Gwydion noticed him, and the boy became familiar with +him, and loved him better than any one else. Then was the +boy reared at the Court until he was four years old, when he was +as big as though he had been eight. +</p> + +<p> +And one day Gwydion walked forth, and the boy followed him, +and he went to the Castle of Arianrod, having the boy with him; +and when he came into the Court, Arianrod arose to meet him, and +greeted him and bade him welcome. “Heaven prosper +thee,” said he. “Who is the boy that followeth +thee?” she asked. “This youth, he is thy +son,” he answered. “Alas,” said she, +“what has come unto thee that thou shouldst shame me thus? +wherefore dost thou seek my dishonour, and retain it so long as +this?” “Unless thou suffer dishonour greater +than that of my bringing up such a boy as this, small will be thy +disgrace.” “What is the name of the boy?” +said she. “Verily,” he replied, “he has +not yet a name.” “Well,” she said, +“I lay this destiny upon him, that he shall never have a +name until he receives one from me.” “Heaven +bears me witness,” answered he, “that thou art a +wicked woman. But the boy shall have a name how displeasing +soever it may be unto thee. As for thee, that which +afflicts thee is that thou art no longer called a +damsel.” And thereupon he went forth in wrath, and +returned to Caer Dathyl and there he tarried that night. +</p> + +<p> +And the next day he arose and took the boy with him, and went +to walk on the seashore between that place and Aber Menei. +And there he saw some sedges and seaweed, and he turned them into +a boat. And out of dry sticks and sedges he made some +Cordovan leather, and a great deal thereof, and he coloured it in +such a manner that no one ever saw leather more beautiful than +it. Then he made a sail to the boat, and he and the boy +went in it to the port of the castle of Arianrod. And he +began forming shoes and stitching them, until he was observed +from the castle. And when he knew that they of the castle +were observing him, he disguised his aspect, and put another +semblance upon himself, and upon the boy, so that they might not +be known. “What men are those in yonder boat?” +said Arianrod. “They are cordwainers,” answered +they. “Go and see what kind of leather they have, and +what kind of work they can do.” +</p> + +<p> +So they came unto them. And when they came he was +colouring some Cordovan leather, and gilding it. And the +messengers came and told her this. “Well,” said +she, “take the measure of my foot, and desire the +cordwainer to make shoes for me.” So he made the +shoes for her, yet not according to the measure, but +larger. The shoes then were brought unto her, and behold +they were too large. “These are too large,” +said she, “but he shall receive their value. Let him +also make some that are smaller than they.” Then he +made her others that were much smaller than her foot, and sent +them unto her. “Tell him that these will not go on my +feet,” said she. And they told him this. +“Verily,” said he, “I will not make her any +shoes, unless I see her foot.” And this was told unto +her. “Truly,” she answered, “I will go +unto him.” +</p> + +<p> +So she went down to the boat, and when she came there, he was +shaping shoes and the boy stitching them. “Ah, +lady,” said he, “good day to thee.” +“Heaven prosper thee,” said she. “I +marvel that thou canst not manage to make shoes according to a +measure.” “I could not,” he replied, +“but now I shall be able.” +</p> + +<p> +Thereupon behold a wren stood upon the deck of the boat, and +the boy shot at it, and hit it in the leg between the sinew and +the bone. Then she smiled. “Verily,” said +she, “with a steady hand did the lion aim at +it.” “Heaven reward thee not, but now has he +got a name. And a good enough name it is. Llew Llaw +Gyffes be he called henceforth.” +</p> + +<p> +Then the work disappeared in seaweed and sedges, and he went +on with it no further. And for that reason was he called +the third Gold-shoemaker. “Of a truth,” said +she, “thou wilt not thrive the better for doing evil unto +me.” “I have done thee no evil yet,” said +he. Then he restored the boy to his own form. +“Well,” said she, “I will lay a destiny upon +this boy, that he shall never have arms and armour until I invest +him with them.” “By Heaven,” said he, +“let thy malice be what it may, he shall have +arms.” +</p> + +<p> +Then they went towards Dinas Dinllev, and there he brought up +Llew Llaw Gyffes, until he could manage any horse, and he was +perfect in features, and strength, and stature. And then +Gwydion saw that he languished through the want of horses and +arms. And he called him unto him. “Ah, +youth,” said he, “we will go to-morrow on an errand +together. Be therefore more cheerful than thou +art.” “That I will,” said the youth. +</p> + +<p> +Next morning, at the dawn of day, they arose. And they +took way along the sea coast, up towards Bryn Aryen. And at +the top of Cevn Clydno they equipped themselves with horses, and +went towards the Castle of Arianrod. And they changed their +form, and pricked towards the gate in the semblance of two +youths, but the aspect of Gwydion was more staid than that of the +other. “Porter,” said he, “go thou in and +say that there are here bards from Glamorgan.” And +the porter went in. “The welcome of Heaven be unto +them, let them in,” said Arianrod. +</p> + +<p> +With great joy were they greeted. And the hall was +arranged, and they went to meat. When meat was ended, +Arianrod discoursed with Gwydion of tales and stories. Now +Gwydion was an excellent teller of tales. And when it was +time to leave off feasting, a chamber was prepared for them, and +they went to rest. +</p> + +<p> +In the early twilight Gwydion arose, and he called unto him +his magic and his power. And by the time that the day +dawned, there resounded through the land uproar, and trumpets and +shouts. When it was now day, they heard a knocking at the +door of the chamber, and therewith Arianrod asking that it might +be opened. Up rose the youth and opened unto her, and she +entered and a maiden with her. “Ah, good men,” +she said, “in evil plight are we.” “Yes, +truly,” said Gwydion, “we have heard trumpets and +shouts; what thinkest thou that they may mean?” +“Verily,” said she, “we cannot see the colour +of the ocean by reason of all the ships, side by side. And +they are making for the land with all the speed they can. +And what can we do?” said she. “Lady,” +said Gwydion, “there is none other counsel than to close +the castle upon us, and to defend it as best we may.” +“Truly,” said she, “may Heaven reward +you. And do you defend it. And here may you have +plenty of arms.” +</p> + +<p> +And thereupon went she forth for the arms, and behold she +returned, and two maidens, and suits of armour for two men, with +her. “Lady,” said he, “do you accoutre +this stripling, and I will arm myself with the help of thy +maidens. Lo, I hear the tumult of the men +approaching.” “I will do so, +gladly.” So she armed him fully, and that right +cheerfully. “Hast thou finished arming the +youth?” said he. “I have finished,” she +answered. “I likewise have finished,” said +Gwydion. “Let us now take off our arms, we have no +need of them.” “Wherefore?” said +she. “Here is the army around the house.” +“Oh, lady, there is here no army.” +“Oh,” cried she, “whence then was this +tumult?” “The tumult was but to break thy +prophecy and to obtain arms for thy son. And now has he got +arms without any thanks unto thee.” “By +Heaven,” said Arianrod, “thou art a wicked man. +Many a youth might have lost his life through the uproar thou +hast caused in this Cantrev to-day. Now will I lay a +destiny upon this youth,” she said, “that he shall +never have a wife of the race that now inhabits this +earth.” “Verily,” said he, “thou +wast ever a malicious woman, and no one ought to support +thee. A wife shall he have notwithstanding.” +</p> + +<p> +They went thereupon unto Math the son of Mathonwy, and +complained unto him most bitterly of Arianrod. Gwydion +showed him also how he had procured arms for the youth. +“Well,” said Math, “we will seek, I and thou, +by charms and illusion, to form a wife for him out of +flowers. He has now come to man’s stature, and he is +the comeliest youth that was ever beheld.” So they +took the blossoms of the oak, and the blossoms of the broom, and +the blossoms of the meadow-sweet, and produced from them a +maiden, the fairest and most graceful that man ever saw. +And they baptized her, and gave her the name of Blodeuwedd. +</p> + +<p> +After she had become his bride, and they had feasted, said +Gwydion, “It is not easy for a man to maintain himself +without possessions.” “Of a truth,” said +Math, “I will give the young man the best Cantrev to +hold.” “Lord,” said he, “what +Cantrev is that?” “The Cantrev of +Dinodig,” he answered. Now it is called at this day +Eivionydd and Ardudwy. And the place in the Cantrev where +he dwelt, was a palace of his in a spot called Mur y Castell, on +the confines of Ardudwy. There dwelt he and reigned, and +both he and his sway were beloved by all. +</p> + +<p> +One day he went forth to Caer Dathyl, to visit Math the son of +Mathonwy. And on the day that he set out for Caer Dathyl, +Blodeuwedd walked in the Court. And she heard the sound of +a horn. And after the sound of the horn, behold a tired +stag went by, with dogs and huntsmen following it. And +after the dogs and the huntsmen there came a crowd of men on +foot. “Send a youth,” said she, “to ask +who yonder host may be.” So a youth went, and +inquired who they were. “Gronw Pebyr is this, the +lord of Penllyn,” said they. And thus the youth told +her. +</p> + +<p> +Gronw Pebyr pursued the stag, and by the river Cynvael he +overtook the stag and killed it. And what with flaying the +stag and baiting his dogs, he was there until the night began to +close in upon him. And as the day departed and the night +drew near, he came to the gate of the Court. +“Verily,” said Blodeuwedd, “the Chieftain will +speak ill of us if we let him at this hour depart to another land +without inviting him in.” “Yes, truly, +lady,” said they, “it will be most fitting to invite +him.” +</p> + +<p> +Then went messengers to meet him and bid him in. And he +accepted her bidding gladly, and came to the Court, and +Blodeuwedd went to meet him, and greeted him, and bade him +welcome. “Lady,” said he, “Heaven repay +thee thy kindness.” +</p> + +<p> +When they had disaccoutred themselves, they went to sit +down. And Blodeuwedd looked upon him, and from the moment +that she looked on him she became filled with his love. And +he gazed on her, and the same thought came unto him as unto her, +so that he could not conceal from her that he loved her, but he +declared unto her that he did so. Thereupon she was very +joyful. And all their discourse that night was concerning +the affection and love which they felt one for the other, and +which in no longer space than one evening had arisen. And +that evening passed they in each other’s company. +</p> + +<p> +The next day he sought to depart. But she said, “I +pray thee go not from me to-day.” And that night he +tarried also. And that night they consulted by what means +they might always be together. “There is none other +counsel,” said he, “but that thou strive to learn +from Llew Llaw Gyffes in what manner he will meet his +death. And this must thou do under the semblance of +solicitude concerning him.” +</p> + +<p> +The next day Gronw sought to depart. +“Verily,” said she, “I will counsel thee not to +go from me to-day.” “At thy instance will I not +go,” said he, “albeit, I must say, there is danger +that the chief who owns the palace may return home.” +“To-morrow,” answered she, “will I indeed +permit thee to go forth.” +</p> + +<p> +The next day he sought to go, and she hindered him not. +“Be mindful,” said Gronw, “of what I have said +unto thee, and converse with him fully, and that under the guise +of the dalliance of love, and find out by what means he may come +to his death.” +</p> + +<p> +That night Llew Llaw Gyffes returned to his home. And +the day they spent in discourse, and minstrelsy, and +feasting. And at night they went to rest, and he spoke to +Blodeuwedd once, and he spoke to her a second time. But, +for all this, he could not get from her one word. +“What aileth thee?” said he, “art thou +well?” “I was thinking,” said she, +“of that which thou didst never think of concerning me; for +I was sorrowful as to thy death, lest thou shouldst go sooner +than I.” “Heaven reward thy care for me,” +said he, “but until Heaven take me I shall not easily be +slain.” “For the sake of Heaven, and for mine, +show me how thou mightest be slain. My memory in guarding +is better than thine.” “I will tell thee +gladly,” said he. “Not easily can I be slain, +except by a wound. And the spear wherewith I am struck must +be a year in the forming. And nothing must be done towards +it except during the sacrifice on Sundays.” “Is +this certain?” asked she. “It is in +truth,” he answered. “And I cannot be slain +within a house, nor without. I cannot be slain on horseback +nor on foot.” “Verily,” said she, +“in what manner then canst thou be slain?” +“I will tell thee,” said he. “By making a +bath for me by the side of a river, and by putting a roof over +the cauldron, and thatching it well and tightly, and bringing a +buck, and putting it beside the cauldron. Then if I place +one foot on the buck’s back, and the other on the edge of +the cauldron, whosoever strikes me thus will cause my +death.” “Well,” said she, “I thank +Heaven that it will be easy to avoid this.” +</p> + +<p> +No sooner had she held this discourse than she sent to Gronw +Pebyr. Gronw toiled at making the spear, and that day +twelvemonth it was ready. And that very day he caused her +to be informed thereof. +</p> + +<p> +“Lord,” said Blodeuwedd unto Llew, “I have +been thinking how it is possible that what thou didst tell me +formerly can be true; wilt thou show me in what manner thou +couldst stand at once upon the edge of a cauldron and upon a +buck, if I prepare the bath for thee?” “I will +show thee,” said he. +</p> + +<p> +Then she sent unto Gronw, and bade him be in ambush on the +hill which is now called Bryn Kyvergyr, on the bank of the river +Cynvael. She caused also to be collected all the goats that +were in the Cantrev, and had them brought to the other side of +the river, opposite Bryn Kyvergyr. +</p> + +<p> +And the next day she spoke thus. “Lord,” +said she, “I have caused the roof and the bath to be +prepared, and lo! they are ready.” +“Well,” said Llew, “we will go gladly to look +at them.” +</p> + +<p> +The day after they came and looked at the bath. +“Wilt thou go into the bath, lord?” said she. +“Willingly will I go in,” he answered. So into +the bath he went, and he anointed himself. +“Lord,” said she, “behold the animals which +thou didst speak of as being called bucks.” +“Well,” said he, “cause one of them to be +caught and brought here.” And the buck was +brought. Then Llew rose out of the bath, and put on his +trowsers, and he placed one foot on the edge of the bath and the +other on the buck’s back. +</p> + +<p> +Thereupon Gronw rose up from the bill which is called Bryn +Kyvergyr, and he rested on one knee, and flung the poisoned dart +and struck him on the side, so that the shaft started out, but +the head of the dart remained in. Then he flew up in the +form of an eagle and gave a fearful scream. And thenceforth +was he no more seen. +</p> + +<p> +As soon as he departed Gronw and Blodeuwedd went together unto +the palace that night. And the next day Gronw arose and +took possession of Ardudwy. And after he had overcome the +land, he ruled over it, so that Ardudwy and Penllyn were both +under his sway. +</p> + +<p> +Then these tidings reached Math the son of Mathonwy. And +heaviness and grief came upon Math, and much more upon Gwydion +than upon him. “Lord,” said Gwydion, “I +shall never rest until I have tidings of my nephew.” +“Verily,” said Math, “may Heaven be thy +strength.” Then Gwydion set forth and began to go +forward. And he went through Gwynedd and Powys to the +confines. And when he had done so, he went into Arvon, and +came to the house of a vassal, in Maenawr Penardd. And he +alighted at the house, and stayed there that night. The man +of the house and his house-hold came in, and last of all came +there the swineherd. Said the man of the house to the +swineherd, “Well, youth, hath thy sow come in +to-night?” “She hath,” said he, +“and is this instant returned to the pigs.” +“Where doth this sow go to?” said Gwydion. +“Every day, when the sty is opened, she goeth forth and +none can catch sight of her, neither is it known whither she +goeth more than if she sank into the earth.” +“Wilt thou grant unto me,” said Gwydion, “not +to open the sty until I am beside the sty with thee?” +“This will I do, right gladly,” he answered. +</p> + +<p> +That night they went to rest; and as soon as the swineherd saw +the light of day, he awoke Gwydion. And Gwydion arose and +dressed himself, and went with the swineherd, and stood beside +the sty. Then the swineherd opened the sty. And as +soon as he opened it, behold she leaped forth, and set off with +great speed. And Gwydion followed her, and she went against +the course of a river, and made for a brook, which is now called +Nant y Llew. And there she halted and began feeding. +And Gwydion came under the tree, and looked what it might be that +the sow was feeding on. And he saw that she was eating +putrid flesh and vermin. Then looked he up to the top of +the tree, and as he looked he beheld on the top of the tree an +eagle, and when the eagle shook itself, there fell vermin and +putrid flesh from off it, and these the sow devoured. And +it seemed to him that the eagle was Llew. And he sang an +Englyn:— +</p> + +<p class="poetry"> +“Oak that grows between the two banks;<br/> +Darkened is the sky and hill!<br/> +Shall I not tell him by his wounds,<br/> +That this is Llew?” +</p> + +<p> +Upon this the eagle came down until he reached the centre of +the tree. And Gwydion sang another Englyn:— +</p> + +<p class="poetry"> +“Oak that grows in upland ground,<br/> +Is it not wetted by the rain? Has it not been drenched<br/> +By nine score tempests?<br/> +It bears in its branches Llew Llaw Gyffes!” +</p> + +<p> +Then the eagle came down until he was on the lowest branch of +the tree, and thereupon this Englyn did Gwydion sing:— +</p> + +<p class="poetry"> +“Oak that grows beneath the steep;<br/> +Stately and majestic is its aspect!<br/> +Shall I not speak it?<br/> +That Llew will come to my lap?” +</p> + +<p> +And the eagle came down upon Gwydion’s knee. And +Gwydion struck him with his magic wand, so that he returned to +his own form. No one ever saw a more piteous sight, for he +was nothing but skin and bone. +</p> + +<p> +Then he went unto Caer Dathyl, and there were brought unto him +good physicians that were in Gwynedd, and before the end of the +year he was quite healed. +</p> + +<p> +“Lord,” said he unto Math the son of Mathonwy, +“it is full time now that I have retribution of him by whom +I have suffered all this woe.” “Truly,” +said Math, “he will never be able to maintain himself in +the possession of that which is thy right.” +“Well,” said Llew, “the sooner I have my right, +the better shall I be pleased.” +</p> + +<p> +Then they called together the whole of Gwynedd, and set forth +to Ardudwy. And Gwydion went on before and proceeded to Mur +y Castell. And when Blodeuwedd heard that he was coming, +she took her maidens with her, and fled to the mountain. +And they passed through the river Cynvael, and went towards a +court that there was upon the mountain, and through fear they +could not proceed except with their faces looking backwards, so +that unawares they fell into the lake. And they were all +drowned except Blodeuwedd herself, and her Gwydion +overtook. And he said unto her, “I will not slay +thee, but I will do unto thee worse than that. For I will +turn thee into a bird; and because of the shame thou hast done +unto Llew Llaw Gyffes, thou shalt never show thy face in the +light of day henceforth; and that through fear of all the other +birds. For it shall be their nature to attack thee, and to +chase thee from wheresoever they may find thee. And thou +shalt not lose thy name, but shalt be always called +Blodeuwedd.” Now Blodeuwedd is an owl in the language +of this present time, and for this reason is the owl hateful unto +all birds. And even now the owl is called Blodeuwedd. +</p> + +<p> +Then Gronw Pebyr withdrew unto Penllyn, and he dispatched +thence an embassy. And the messengers he sent asked Llew +Llaw Gyffes if he would take land, or domain, or gold, or silver, +for the injury he had received. “I will not, by my +confession to Heaven,” said he. “Behold this is +the least that I will accept from him; that he come to the spot +where I was when he wounded me with the dart, and that I stand +where he did, and that with a dart I take my aim at him. +And this is the very least that I will accept.” +</p> + +<p> +And this was told unto Gronw Pebyr. +“Verily,” said he, “is it needful for me to do +thus? My faithful warriors, and my household, and my +foster-brothers, is there not one among you who will stand the +blow in my stead?” “There is not, +verily,” answered they. And because of their refusal +to suffer one stroke for their lord, they are called the third +disloyal tribe even unto this day. “Well,” said +he, “I will meet it.” +</p> + +<p> +Then they two went forth to the banks of the river Cynvael, +and Gronw stood in the place where Llew Llaw Gyffes was when he +struck him, and Llew in the place where Gronw was. Then +said Gronw Pebyr unto Llew, “Since it was through the wiles +of a woman that I did unto thee as I have done, I adjure thee by +Heaven to let me place between me and the blow, the slab thou +seest yonder on the river’s bank.” +“Verily,” said Llew, “I will not refuse thee +this.” “Ah,” said he, “may Heaven +reward thee.” So Gronw took the slab and placed it +between him and the blow. +</p> + +<p> +Then Llew flung the dart at him, and it pierced the slab and +went through Gronw likewise, so that it pierced through his +back. And thus was Gronw Pebyr slain. And there is +still the slab on the bank of the river Cynvael, in Ardudwy, +having the hole through it. And therefore is it even now +called Llech Gronw. +</p> + +<p> +A second time did Llew Llaw Gyffes take possession of the +land, and prosperously did he govern it. And, as the story +relates, he was lord after this over Gwynedd. And thus ends +this portion of the Mabinogi. +</p> + +</div><!--end chapter--> + +<div class="chapter"> + +<h2><a name="chap11"></a>THE DREAM OF MAXEN WLEDIG</h2> + +<p> +Maxen Wledig was emperor of Rome, and he was a comelier man, and a better and a +wiser than any emperor that had been before him. And one day he held a council +of kings, and he said to his friends, “I desire to go to-morrow to +hunt.” And the next day in the morning he set forth with his retinue, and +came to the valley of the river that flowed towards Rome. And he hunted through +the valley until mid-day. And with him also were two-and-thirty crowned kings, +that were his vassals; not for the delight of hunting went the emperor with +them, but to put himself on equal terms with those kings. +</p> + +<p> +And the sun was high in the sky over their heads and the heat +was great. And sleep came upon Maxen Wledig. And his +attendants stood and set up their shields around him upon the +shafts of their spears to protect him from the sun, and they +placed a gold enamelled shield under his head; and so Maxen +slept. +</p> + +<p> +And he saw a dream. And this is the dream that he +saw. He was journeying along the valley of the river +towards its source; and he came to the highest mountain in the +world. And he thought that the mountain was as high as the +sky; and when he came over the mountain, it seemed to him that he +went through the fairest and most level regions that man ever yet +beheld, on the other side of the mountain. And he saw large +and mighty rivers descending from the mountain to the sea, and +towards the mouths of the rivers he proceeded. And as he +journeyed thus, he came to the mouth of the largest river ever +seen. And he beheld a great city at the entrance of the +river, and a vast castle in the city, and he saw many high towers +of various colours in the castle. And he saw a fleet at the +mouth of the river, the largest ever seen. And he saw one +ship among the fleet; larger was it by far, and fairer than all +the others. Of such part of the ship as he could see above +the water, one plank was gilded and the other silvered +over. He saw a bridge of the bone of a whale from the ship +to the land, and he thought that he went along the bridge, and +came into the ship. And a sail was hoisted on the ship, and +along the sea and the ocean was it borne. Then it seemed +that he came to the fairest island in the whole world, and he +traversed the island from sea to sea, even to the furthest shore +of the island. Valleys he saw, and steeps, and rocks of +wondrous height, and rugged precipices. Never yet saw he +the like. And thence he beheld an island in the sea, facing +this rugged land. And between him and this island was a +country of which the plain was as large as the sea, the mountain +as vast as the wood. And from the mountain he saw a river +that flowed through the land and fell into the sea. And at +the mouth of the river he beheld a castle, the fairest that man +ever saw, and the gate of the castle was open, and he went into +the castle. And in the castle he saw a fair hall, of which +the roof seemed to be all gold, the walls of the hall seemed to +be entirely of glittering precious gems, the doors all seemed to +be of gold. Golden seats he saw in the hall, and silver +tables. And on a seat opposite to him he beheld two +auburn-haired youths playing at chess. He saw a silver +board for the chess, and golden pieces thereon. The +garments of the youths were of jet-black satin, and chaplets of +ruddy gold bound their hair, whereon were sparkling jewels of +great price, rubies, and gems, alternately with imperial +stones. Buskins of new Cordovan leather on their feet, +fastened by slides of red gold. +</p> + +<p> +And beside a pillar in the hall he saw a hoary-headed man, in +a chair of ivory, with the figures of two eagles of ruddy gold +thereon. Bracelets of gold were upon his arms, and many +rings were on his hands, and a golden torque about his neck; and +his hair was bound with a golden diadem. He was of powerful +aspect. A chessboard of gold was before him, and a rod of +gold, and a steel file in his hand. And he was carving out +chessmen. +</p> + +<p> +And he saw a maiden sitting before him in a chair of ruddy +gold. Not more easy than to gaze upon the sun when +brightest, was it to look upon her by reason of her beauty. +A vest of white silk was upon the maiden, with clasps of red gold +at the breast; and a surcoat of gold tissue upon her, and a +frontlet of red gold upon her head, and rubies and gems were in +the frontlet, alternating with pearls and imperial stones. +And a girdle of ruddy gold was around her. She was the +fairest sight that man ever beheld. +</p> + +<p> +The maiden arose from her chair before him, and he threw his +arms about the neck of the maiden, and they two sat down together +in the chair of gold: and the chair was not less roomy for them +both, than for the maiden alone. And as he had his arms +about the maiden’s neck, and his cheek by her cheek, +behold, through the chafing of the dogs at their leashing, and +the clashing of the shields as they struck against each other, +and the beating together of the shafts of the spears, and the +neighing of the horses and their prancing, the emperor awoke. +</p> + +<p> +And when he awoke, nor spirit nor existence was left him, +because of the maiden whom he had seen in his sleep, for the love +of the maiden pervaded his whole frame. Then his household +spake unto him. “Lord,” said they, “is it +not past the time for thee to take thy food?” +Thereupon the emperor mounted his palfrey, the saddest man that +mortal ever saw, and went forth towards Rome. +</p> + +<p> +And thus he was during the space of a week. When they of +the household went to drink wine and mead out of golden vessels, +he went not with any of them. When they went to listen to +songs and tales, he went not with them there; neither could he be +persuaded to do anything but sleep. And as often as he +slept, he beheld in his dreams the maiden he loved best; but +except when he slept he saw nothing of her, for he knew not where +in the world she was. +</p> + +<p> +One day the page of the chamber spake unto him; now, although +he was page of the chamber, he was king of the Romans. +“Lord,” said he, “all the people revile +thee.” “Wherefore do they revile me?” +asked the emperor. “Because they can get neither +message nor answer from thee as men should have from their +lord. This is the cause why thou art spoken evil +of.” “Youth,” said the emperor, “do +thou bring unto me the wise men of Rome, and I will tell them +wherefore I am sorrowful.” +</p> + +<p> +Then the wise men of Rome were brought to the emperor, and he +spake to them. “Sages of Rome,” said he, +“I have seen a dream. And in the dream I beheld a +maiden, and because of the maiden is there neither life, nor +spirit, nor existence within me.” “Lord,” +they answered, “since thou judgest us worthy to counsel +thee, we will give thee counsel. And this is our counsel; +that thou send messengers for three years to the three parts of +the world to seek for thy dream. And as thou knowest not +what day or what night good news may come to thee, the hope +thereof will support thee.” +</p> + +<p> +So the messengers journeyed for the space of a year, wandering +about the world, and seeking tidings concerning his dream. +But when they came back at the end of the year, they knew not one +word more than they did the day they set forth. And then +was the emperor exceeding sorrowful, for he thought that he +should never have tidings of her whom best he loved. +</p> + +<p> +Then spoke the king of the Romans unto the emperor. +“Lord,” said he, “go forth to hunt by the way +thou didst seem to go, whether it were to the east, or to the +west.” So the emperor went forth to the hunt, and he +came to the bank of the river. “Behold,” said +he, “this is where I was when I saw the dream, and I went +towards the source of the river westward.” +</p> + +<p> +And thereupon thirteen messengers of the emperor’s set +forth, and before them they saw a high mountain, which seemed to +them to touch the sky. Now this was the guise in which the +messengers journeyed; one sleeve was on the cap of each of them +in front, as a sign that they were messengers, in order that +through what hostile land soever they might pass no harm might be +done them. And when they were come over this mountain, they +beheld vast plains, and large rivers flowing there through. +</p> + +<p> +“Behold,” said they, “the land which our +master saw.” +</p> + +<p> +And they went along the mouths of the rivers, until they came +to the mighty river which they saw flowing to the sea, and the +vast city, and the many-coloured high towers in the castle. +They saw the largest fleet in the world, in the harbour of the +river, and one ship that was larger than any of the others. +“Behold again,” said they, “the dream that our +master saw.” And in the great ship they crossed the +sea, and came to the Island of Britain. And they traversed +the island until they came to Snowdon. +“Behold,” said they, “the rugged land that our +master saw.” And they went forward until they saw +Anglesey before them, and until they saw Arvon likewise. +“Behold,” said they, “the land our master saw +in his sleep.” And they saw Aber Sain, and a castle +at the mouth of the river. The portal of the castle saw +they open, and into the castle they went, and they saw a hall in +the castle. Then said they, “Behold, the hall which +he saw in his sleep.” They went into the hall, and +they beheld two youths playing at chess on the golden +bench. And they beheld the hoary-headed man beside the +pillar, in the ivory chair, carving chessmen. And they +beheld the maiden sitting on a chair of ruddy gold. +</p> + +<p> +The messengers bent down upon their knees. +“Empress of Rome, all hail!” “Ha, +gentles,” said the maiden, “ye bear the seeming of +honourable men, and the badge of envoys, what mockery is this ye +do to me?” “We mock thee not, lady; but the +Emperor of Rome hath seen thee in his sleep, and he has neither +life nor spirit left because of thee. Thou shalt have of us +therefore the choice, lady, whether thou wilt go with us and be +made empress of Rome, or that the emperor come hither and take +thee for his wife?” “Ha, lords,” said the +maiden, “I will not deny what ye say, neither will I +believe it too well. If the emperor love me, let him come +here to seek me.” +</p> + +<p> +And by day and night the messengers hied them back. And +when their horses failed, they bought other fresh ones. And +when they came to Rome, they saluted the emperor, and asked their +boon, which was given to them according as they named it. +“We will be thy guides, lord,” said they, “over +sea and over land, to the place where is the woman whom best thou +lovest, for we know her name, and her kindred, and her +race.” +</p> + +<p> +And immediately the emperor set forth with his army. And +these men were his guides. Towards the Island of Britain +they went over the sea and the deep. And he conquered the +Island from Beli the son of Manogan, and his sons, and drove them +to the sea, and went forward even unto Arvon. And the +emperor knew the land when he saw it. And when he beheld +the castle of Aber Sain, “Look yonder,” said he, +“there is the castle wherein I saw the damsel whom I best +love.” And he went forward into the castle and into +the hall, and there he saw Kynan the son of Eudav, and Adeon the +son of Eudav, playing at chess. And he saw Eudav the son of +Caradawc, sitting on a chair of ivory carving chessmen. And +the maiden whom he had beheld in his sleep, he saw sitting on a +chair of gold. “Empress of Rome,” said he, +“all hail!” And the emperor threw his arms +about her neck; and that night she became his bride. +</p> + +<p> +And the next day in the morning, the damsel asked her maiden +portion. And he told her to name what she would. And +she asked to have the Island of Britain for her father, from the +Channel to the Irish Sea, together with the three adjacent +Islands, to hold under the empress of Rome; and to have three +chief castles made for her, in whatever places she might choose +in the Island of Britain. And she chose to have the highest +castle made at Arvon. And they brought thither earth from +Rome that it might be more healthful for the emperor to sleep, +and sit, and walk upon. After that the two other castles +were made for her, which were Caerlleon and Caermarthen. +</p> + +<p> +And one day the emperor went to hunt at Caermarthen, and he +came so far as the top of Brevi Vawr, and there the emperor +pitched his tent. And that encamping place is called Cadeir +Maxen, even to this day. And because that he built the +castle with a myriad of men, he called it Caervyrddin. Then +Helen bethought her to make high roads from one castle to another +throughout the Island of Britain. And the roads were +made. And for this cause are they called the roads of Helen +Luyddawc, that she was sprung from a native of this island, and +the men of the Island of Britain would not have made these great +roads for any save for her. +</p> + +<p> +Seven years did the emperor tarry in this Island. Now, +at that time, the men of Rome had a custom, that whatsoever +emperor should remain in other lands more than seven years should +remain to his own overthrow, and should never return to Rome +again. +</p> + +<p> +So they made a new emperor. And this one wrote a letter +of threat to Maxen. There was nought in the letter but only +this. “If thou comest, and if thou ever comest to +Rome.” And even unto Caerlleon came this letter to +Maxen, and these tidings. Then sent he a letter to the man +who styled himself emperor in Rome. There was nought in +that letter also but only this. “If I come to Rome, +and if I come.” +</p> + +<p> +And thereupon Maxen set forth towards Rome with his army, and +vanquished France and Bugundy, and every land on the way, and sat +down before the city of Rome. +</p> + +<p> +A year was the emperor before the city, and he was no nearer +taking it than the first day. And after him there came the +brothers of Helen Luyddawc from the Island of Britain, and a +small host with them, and better warriors were in that small host +than twice as many Romans. And the emperor was told that a +host was seen, halting close to his army and encamping, and no +man ever saw a fairer or better appointed host for its size, nor +more handsome standards. +</p> + +<p> +And Helen went to see the hosts, and she knew the standards of +her brothers. Then came Kynan the son of Eudav, and Adeon +the son of Eudav, to meet the emperor. And the emperor was +glad because of them, and embraced them. +</p> + +<p> +Then they looked at the Romans as they attacked the +city. Said Kynan to his brother, “We will try to +attack the city more expertly than this.” So they +measured by night the height of the wall, and they sent their +carpenters to the wood, and a ladder was made for every four men +of their number. Now when these were ready, every day at +mid-day the emperors went to meat, and they ceased to fight on +both sides till all had finished eating. And in the morning +the men of Britain took their food and they drank until they were +invigorated. And while the two emperors were at meat, the +Britons came to the city, and placed their ladders against it, +and forthwith they came in through the city. +</p> + +<p> +The new emperor had no time to arm himself when they fell upon +him, and slew him, and many others with him. And three +nights and three days were they subduing the men that were in the +city and taking the castle. And others of them kept the +city, lest any of the host of Maxen should come therein, until +they had subjected all to their will. +</p> + +<p> +Then spake Maxen to Helen Luyddawc. “I marvel, +lady,” said he, “that thy brothers have not conquered +this city for me.” “Lord, emperor,” she +answered, “the wisest youths in the world are my +brothers. Go thou thither and ask the city of them, and if +it be in their possession thou shalt have it gladly.” +So the emperor and Helen went and demanded the city. And +they told the emperor that none had taken the city, and that none +could give it him, but the men of the Island of Britain. +Then the gates of the city of Rome were opened, and the emperor +sat on the throne, and all the men of Rome submitted them selves +unto him. +</p> + +<p> +The emperor then said unto Kynan and Adeon, +“Lords,” said he, “I have now had possession of +the whole of my empire. This host give I unto you to +vanquish whatever region ye may desire in the world.” +</p> + +<p> +So they set forth and conquered lands, and castles, and +cities. And they slew all the men, but the women they kept +alive. And thus they continued until the young men that had +come with them were grown grey-headed, from the length of time +they were upon this conquest. +</p> + +<p> +Then spoke Kynan unto Adeon his brother, “Whether wilt +thou rather,” said he, “tarry in this land, or go +back into the land whence thou didst come forth?” Now +he chose to go back to his own land, and many with him. But +Kynan tarried there with the other part and dwelt there. +</p> + +<p> +And they took counsel and cut out the tongues of the women, +lest they should corrupt their speech. And because of the +silence of the women from their own speech, the men of Armorica +are called Britons. From that time there came frequently, +and still comes, that language from the Island of Britain. +</p> + +<p> +And this dream is called the Dream of Maxen Wledig, emperor of +Rome. And here it ends. +</p> + +</div><!--end chapter--> + +<div class="chapter"> + +<h2><a name="chap12"></a>HERE IS THE STORY OF LLUDD AND LLEVELYS</h2> + +<p> +Beli the Great, the son of Manogan, had three sons, Lludd, and Caswallawn, and +Nynyaw; and according to the story he had a fourth son called Llevelys. And +after the death of Beli, the kingdom of the Island of Britain fell into the +hands of Lludd his eldest son; and Lludd ruled prosperously, and rebuilt the +walls of London, and encompassed it about with numberless towers. And after +that he bade the citizens build houses therein, such as no houses in the +kingdoms could equal. And moreover he was a mighty warrior, and generous and +liberal in giving meat and drink to all that sought them. And though he had +many castles and cities this one loved he more than any. And he dwelt therein +most part of the year, and therefore was it called Caer Lludd, and at last Caer +London. And after the stranger-race came there, it was called London, or +Lwndrys. +</p> + +<p> +Lludd loved Llevelys best of all his brothers, because he was +a wise and discreet man. Having heard that the king of +France had died, leaving no heir except a daughter, and that he +had left all his possessions in her hands, he came to Lludd his +brother, to beseech his counsel and aid. And that not so +much for his own welfare, as to seek to add to the glory and +honour and dignity of his kindred, if he might go to France to +woo the maiden for his wife. And forthwith his brother +conferred with him, and this counsel was pleasing unto him. +</p> + +<p> +So he prepared ships and filled them with armed knights, and +set forth towards France. And as soon as they had landed, +they sent messengers to show the nobles of France the cause of +the embassy. And by the joint counsel of the nobles of +France and of the princes, the maiden was given to Llevelys, and +the crown of the kingdom with her. And thenceforth he ruled +the land discreetly, and wisely, and happily, as long as his life +lasted. +</p> + +<p> +After a space of time had passed, three plagues fell on the +Island of Britain, such as none in the islands had ever seen the +like of. The first was a certain race that came, and was +called the Coranians; and so great was their knowledge, that +there was no discourse upon the face of the Island, however low +it might be spoken, but what, if the wind met it, it was known to +them. And through this they could not be injured. <a +name="citation4"></a><a href="#footnote4" +class="citation">[4]</a> +</p> + +<p> +The second plague was a shriek which came on every May-eve, +over every hearth in the Island of Britain. And this went +through people’s hearts, and so scared them, that the men +lost their hue and their strength, and the women their children, +and the young men and the maidens lost their senses, and all the +animals and trees and the earth and the waters, were left +barren. +</p> + +<p> +The third plague was, that however much of provisions and food +might be prepared in the king’s courts, were there even so +much as a year’s provision of meat and drink, none of it +could ever be found, except what was consumed in the first +night. And two of these plagues, no one ever knew their +cause, therefore was there better hope of being freed from the +first than from the second and third. +</p> + +<p> +And thereupon King Lludd felt great sorrow and care, because +that he knew not how he might be freed from these plagues. +And he called to him all the nobles of his kingdom, and asked +counsel of them what they should do against these +afflictions. And by the common counsel of the nobles, Lludd +the son of Beli went to Llevelys his brother, king of France, for +he was a man great of counsel and wisdom, to seek his advice. +</p> + +<p> +And they made ready a fleet, and that in secret and in +silence, lest that race should know the cause of their errand, or +any besides the king and his counsellors. And when they +were made ready, they went into their ships, Lludd and those whom +he chose with him. And they began to cleave the seas +towards France. +</p> + +<p> +And when these tidings came to Llevelys, seeing that he knew +not the cause of his brother’s ships, he came on the other +side to meet him, and with him was a fleet vast of size. +And when Lludd saw this, he left all the ships out upon the sea +except one only; and in that one he came to meet his brother, and +he likewise with a single ship came to meet him. And when +they were come together, each put his arms about the +other’s neck, and they welcomed each other with brotherly +love. +</p> + +<p> +After that Lludd had shown his brother the cause of his +errand, Llevelys said that he himself knew the cause of the +coming to those lands. And they took counsel together to +discourse on the matter otherwise than thus, in order that the +wind might not catch their words, nor the Coranians know what +they might say. Then Llevelys caused a long horn to be made +of brass, and through this horn they discoursed. But +whatsoever words they spoke through this horn, one to the other, +neither of them could hear any other but harsh and hostile +words. And when Llevelys saw this, and that there was a +demon thwarting them and disturbing through this horn, he caused +wine to be put therein to wash it. And through the virtue +of the wine the demon was driven out of the horn. And when +their discourse was unobstructed, Llevelys told his brother that +he would give him some insects whereof he should keep some to +breed, lest by chance the like affliction might come a second +time. And other of these insects he should take and bruise +in water. And he assured him that it would have power to +destroy the race of the Coranians. That is to say, that +when he came home to his kingdom he should call together all the +people both of his own race and of the race of the Coranians for +a conference, as though with the intent of making peace between +them; and that when they were all together, he should take this +charmed water, and cast it over all alike. And he assured +him that the water would poison the race of the Coranians, but +that it would not slay or harm those of his own race. +</p> + +<p> +“And the second plague,” said he, “that is +in thy dominion, behold it is a dragon. And another dragon +of a foreign race is fighting with it, and striving to overcome +it. And therefore does your dragon make a fearful +outcry. And on this wise mayest thou come to know +this. After thou hast returned home, cause the Island to be +measured in its length and breadth, and in the place where thou +dost find the exact central point, there cause a pit to be dug, +and cause a cauldron full of the best mead that can be made to be +put in the pit, with a covering of satin over the face of the +cauldron. And then, in thine own person do thou remain +there watching, and thou wilt see the dragon fighting in the form +of terrific animals. And at length they will take the form +of dragons in the air. And last of all, after wearying +themselves with fierce and furious fighting, they will fall in +the form of two pigs upon the covering, and they will sink in, +and the covering with them, and they will draw it down to the +very bottom of the cauldron. And they will drink up the +whole of the mead; and after that they will sleep. +Thereupon do thou immediately fold the covering around them, and +bury them in a kistvaen, in the strongest place thou hast in thy +dominions, and hide them in the earth. And as long as they +shall bide in that strong place no plague shall come to the +Island of Britain from elsewhere. +</p> + +<p> +“The cause of the third plague,” said he, +“is a mighty man of magic, who take thy meat and thy drink +and thy store. And he through illusions and charms causes +every one to sleep. Therefore it is needful for thee in thy +own person to watch thy food and thy provisions. And lest +he should overcome thee with sleep, be there a cauldron of cold +water by thy side, and when thou art oppressed with sleep, plunge +into the cauldron.” +</p> + +<p> +Then Lludd returned back unto his land. And immediately +he summoned to him the whole of his own race and of the +Coranians. And as Llevelys had taught him, he bruised the +insects in water, the which he cast over them all together, and +forthwith it destroyed the whole tribe of the Coranians, without +hurt to any of the Britons. +</p> + +<p> +And some time after this, Lludd caused the Island to be +measured in its length and in its breadth. And in Oxford he +found the central point, and in that place he caused the earth to +be dug, and in that pit a cauldron to be set, full of the best +mead that could be made, and a covering of satin over the face of +it. And he himself watched that night. And while he +was there, he beheld the dragons fighting. And when they +were weary they fell, and came down upon the top of the satin, +and drew it with them to the bottom of the cauldron. And +when they had drunk the mead they slept. And in their +sleep, Lludd folded the covering around them, and in the securest +place he had in Snowdon, he hid them in a kistvaen. Now +after that this spot was called Dinas Emreis, but before that, +Dinas Ffaraon. And thus the fierce outcry ceased in his +dominions. +</p> + +<p> +And when this was ended, King Lludd caused an exceeding great +banquet to be prepared. And when it was ready, he placed a +vessel of cold water by his side, and he in his own proper person +watched it. And as he abode thus clad with arms, about the +third watch of the night, lo, he heard many surpassing +fascinations and various songs. And drowsiness urged him to +sleep. Upon this, lest he should be hindered from his +purpose and be overcome by sleep, he went often into the +water. And at last, behold, a man of vast size, clad in +strong, heavy armour, came in, bearing a hamper. And, as he +was wont, he put all the food and provisions of meat and drink +into the hamper, and proceeded to go with it forth. And +nothing was ever more wonderful to Lludd, than that the hamper +should hold so much. +</p> + +<p> +And thereupon King Lludd went after him and spoke unto him +thus. “Stop, stop,” said he, “though thou +hast done many insults and much spoil erewhile, thou shalt not do +so any more, unless thy skill in arms and thy prowess be greater +than mine.” +</p> + +<p> +Then he instantly put down the hamper on the floor, and +awaited him. And a fierce encounter was between them, so +that the glittering fire flew out from their arms. And at +the last Lludd grappled with him, and fate bestowed the victory +on Lludd. And he threw the plague to the earth. And +after he had overcome him by strength and might, he besought his +mercy. “How can I grant thee mercy,” said the +king, “after all the many injuries and wrongs that thou +hast done me?” “All the losses that ever I have +caused thee,” said he, “I will make thee atonement +for, equal to what I have taken. And I will never do the +like from this time forth. But thy faithful vassal will I +be.” And the king accepted this from him. +</p> + +<p> +And thus Lludd freed the Island of Britain from the three +plagues. And from thenceforth until the end of his life, in +prosperous peace did Lludd the son of Beli rule the Island of +Britain. And this Tale is called the Story of Lludd and +Llevelys. And thus it ends. +</p> + +</div><!--end chapter--> + +<div class="chapter"> + +<h2><a name="chap13"></a>TALIESIN</h2> + +<p> +In times past there lived in Penllyn a man of gentle lineage, named Tegid Voel, +and his dwelling was in the midst of the lake Tegid, and his wife was called +Caridwen. And there was born to him of his wife a son named Morvran ab Tegid, +and also a daughter named Creirwy, the fairest maiden in the world was she; and +they had a brother, the most ill-favoured man in the world, Avagddu. Now +Caridwen his mother thought that he was not likely to be admitted among men of +noble birth, by reason of his ugliness, unless he had some exalted merits or +knowledge. For it was in the beginning of Arthur’s time and of the Round +Table. +</p> + +<p> +So she resolved, according to the arts of the books of the +Fferyllt, to boil a cauldron of Inspiration and Science for her +son, that his reception might be honourable because of his +knowledge of the mysteries of the future state of the world. +</p> + +<p> +Then she began to boil the cauldron, which from the beginning +of its boiling might not cease to boil for a year and a day, +until three blessed drops were obtained of the grace of +Inspiration. +</p> + +<p> +And she put Gwion Bach the son of Gwreang of Llanfair in +Caereinion, in Powys, to stir the cauldron, and a blind man named +Morda to kindle the fire beneath it, and she charged them that +they should not suffer it to cease boiling for the space of a +year and a day. And she herself, according to the books of +the astronomers, and in planetary hours, gathered every day of +all charm-bearing herbs. And one day, towards the end of +the year, as Caridwen was culling plants and making incantations, +it chanced that three drops of the charmed liquor flew out of the +cauldron and fell upon the finger of Gwion Bach. And by +reason of their great heat he put his finger to his mouth, and +the instant he put those marvel-working drops into his mouth, he +foresaw everything that was to come, and perceived that his chief +care must be to guard against the wiles of Caridwen, for vast was +her skill. And in very great fear he fled towards his own +land. And the cauldron burst in two, because all the liquor +within it except the three charm-bearing drops was poisonous, so +that the horses of Gwyddno Garanhir were poisoned by the water of +the stream into which the liquor of the cauldron ran, and the +confluence of that stream was called the Poison of the Horses of +Gwyddno from that time forth. +</p> + +<p> +Thereupon came in Caridwen and saw all the toil of the whole +year lost. And she seized a billet of wood and struck the +blind Morda on the head until one of his eyes fell out upon his +cheek. And he said, “Wrongfully hast thou disfigured +me, for I am innocent. Thy loss was not because of +me.” “Thou speakest truth,” said +Caridwen, “it was Gwion Bach who robbed me.” +</p> + +<p> +And she went forth after him, running. And he saw her, +and changed himself into a hare and fled. But she changed +herself into a greyhound and turned him. And he ran towards +a river, and became a fish. And she in the form of an +otter-bitch chased him under the water, until he was fain to turn +himself into a bird of the air. She, as a hawk, followed +him and gave him no rest in the sky. And just as she was +about to stoop upon him, and he was in fear of death, he espied a +heap of winnowed wheat on the floor of a barn, and he dropped +among the wheat, and turned himself into one of the grains. +Then she transformed herself into a high-crested black hen, and +went to the wheat and scratched it with her feet, and found him +out and swallowed him. And, as the story says, she bore him +nine months, and when she was delivered of him, she could not +find it in her heart to kill him, by reason of his beauty. +So she wrapped him in a leathern bag, and cast him into the sea +to the mercy of God, on the twenty-ninth day of April. +</p> + +<p> +And at that time the weir of Gwyddno was on the strand between +Dyvi and Aberystwyth, near to his own castle, and the value of an +hundred pounds was taken in that weir every May eve. And in +those days Gwyddno had an only son named Elphin, the most hapless +of youths, and the most needy. And it grieved his father +sore, for he thought that he was born in an evil hour. And +by the advice of his council, his father had granted him the +drawing of the weir that year, to see if good luck would ever +befall him, and to give him something wherewith to begin the +world. +</p> + +<p> +And the next day when Elphin went to look, there was nothing +in the weir. But as he turned back he perceived the +leathern bag upon a pole of the weir. Then said one of the +weir-ward unto Elphin, “Thou wast never unlucky until +to-night, and now thou hast destroyed the virtues of the weir, +which always yielded the value of an hundred pounds every May +eve, and to-night there is nothing but this leathern skin within +it.” “How now,” said Elphin, “there +may be therein the value of an hundred pounds.” Well, +they took up the leathern bag, and he who opened it saw the +forehead of the boy, and said to Elphin, “Behold a radiant +brow!” <a name="citation6"></a><a href="#footnote6" +class="citation">[6]</a> “Taliesin be he +called,” said Elphin. And he lifted the boy in his +arms, and lamenting his mischance, he placed him sorrowfully +behind him. And he made his horse amble gently, that before +had been trotting, and he carried him as softly as if he had been +sitting in the easiest chair in the world. And presently +the boy made a Consolation and praise to Elphin, and foretold +honour to Elphin; and the Consolation was as you may +see:— +</p> + +<p class="poetry"> +“Fair Elphin, cease to lament!<br/> +Let no one be dissatisfied with his own,<br/> +To despair will bring no advantage.<br/> +No man sees what supports him;<br/> +The prayer of Cynllo will not be in vain;<br/> +God will not violate his promise.<br/> +Never in Gwyddno’s weir<br/> +Was there such good luck as this night.<br/> +Fair Elphin, dry thy cheeks!<br/> +Being too sad will not avail.<br/> +Although thou thinkest thou hast no gain,<br/> +Too much grief will bring thee no good;<br/> +Nor doubt the miracles of the Almighty:<br/> +Although I am but little, I am highly gifted.<br/> +From seas, and from mountains,<br/> +And from the depths of rivers,<br/> +God brings wealth to the fortunate man.<br/> +Elphin of lively qualities,<br/> +Thy resolution is unmanly;<br/> +Thou must not be over sorrowful:<br/> +Better to trust in God than to forbode ill.<br/> +Weak and small as I am,<br/> +On the foaming beach of the ocean,<br/> +In the day of trouble I shall be<br/> +Of more service to thee than three hundred salmon.<br/> +Elphin of notable qualities,<br/> +Be not displeased at thy misfortune;<br/> +Although reclined thus weak in my bag,<br/> +There lies a virtue in my tongue.<br/> +While I continue thy protector<br/> +Thou hast not much to fear;<br/> +Remembering the names of the Trinity,<br/> +None shall be able to harm thee.” +</p> + +<p> +And this was the first poem that Taliesin ever sang, being to +console Elphin in his grief for that the produce of the weir was +lost, and, what was worse, that all the world would consider that +it was through his fault and ill-luck. And then Gwyddno +Garanhir <a name="citation7"></a><a href="#footnote7" +class="citation">[7]</a> asked him what he was, whether man or +spirit. Whereupon he sang this tale, and said:— +</p> + +<p class="poetry"> +“First, I have been formed a comely +person,<br/> +In the court of Caridwen I have done penance;<br/> +Though little I was seen, placidly received,<br/> +I was great on the floor of the place to where I was led;<br/> +I have been a prized defence, the sweet muse the cause,<br/> +And by law without speech I have been liberated<br/> +By a smiling black old hag, when irritated<br/> +Dreadful her claim when pursued:<br/> +I have fled with vigour, I have fled as a frog,<br/> +I have fled in the semblance of a crow, scarcely finding rest;<br/> +I have fled vehemently, I have fled as a chain,<br/> +I have fled as a roe into an entangled thicket;<br/> +I have fled as a wolf cub, I have fled as a wolf in a +wilderness,<br/> +I have fled as a thrush of portending language;<br/> +I have fled as a fox, used to concurrent bounds of quirks;<br/> +I have fled as a martin, which did not avail;<br/> +I have fled as a squirrel, that vainly hides,<br/> +I have fled as a stag’s antler, of ruddy course,<br/> +I have fled as iron in a glowing fire,<br/> +I have fled as a spear-head, of woe to such as has a wish for +it;<br/> +I have fled as a fierce hull bitterly fighting,<br/> +I have fled as a bristly boar seen in a ravine,<br/> +I have fled as a white grain of pure wheat,<br/> +On the skirt of a hempen sheet entangled,<br/> +That seemed of the size of a mare’s foal,<br/> +That is filling like a ship on the waters;<br/> +Into a dark leathern bag I was thrown,<br/> +And on a boundless sea I was sent adrift;<br/> +Which was to me an omen of being tenderly nursed,<br/> +And the Lord God then set me at liberty.” +</p> + +<p> +Then came Elphin to the house or court of Gwyddno his father, +and Taliesin with him. And Gwyddno asked him if he had had +a good haul at the weir, and he told him that he had got that +which was better than fish. “What was that?” +said Gwyddno. “A Bard,” answered Elphin. +Then said Gwyddno, “Alas, what will he profit +thee?” And Taliesin himself replied and said, +“He will profit him more than the weir ever profited +thee.” Asked Gwyddno, “Art thou able to speak, +and thou so little?” And Taliesin answered him, +“I am better able to speak than thou to question +me.” “Let me hear what thou canst say,” +quoth Gwyddno. Then Taliesin sang:— +</p> + +<p class="poetry"> +“In water there is a quality endowed with +a blessing;<br/> +On God it is most just to meditate aright;<br/> +To God it is proper to supplicate with seriousness,<br/> +Since no obstacle can there be to obtain a reward from him.<br/> +Three times have I been born, I know by meditation;<br/> +It were miserable for a person not to come and obtain<br/> +All the sciences of the world, collected together in my +breast,<br/> +For I know what has been, what in future will occur.<br/> +I will supplicate my Lord that I get refuge in him,<br/> +A regard I may obtain in his grace;<br/> +The Son of Mary is my trust, great in him is my delight,<br/> +For in him is the world continually upholden.<br/> +God has been to instruct me and to raise my expectation,<br/> +The true Creator of heaven, who affords me protection;<br/> +It is rightly intended that the saints should daily pray,<br/> +For God, the renovator, will bring them to him.” +</p> + +<p> +And forthwith Elphin gave his haul to his wife, and she nursed +him tenderly and lovingly. Thenceforward Elphin increased +in riches more and more day after day, and in love and favour +with the king, and there abode Taliesin until he was thirteen +years old, when Elphin son of Gwyddno went by a Christmas +invitation to his uncle, Maelgwn Gwynedd, who some time after +this held open court at Christmastide in the castle of Dyganwy, +for all the number of his lords of both degrees, both spiritual +and temporal, with a vast and thronged host of knights and +squires. And amongst them there arose a discourse and +discussion. And thus was it said. +</p> + +<p> +“Is there in the whole world a king so great as Maelgwn, +or one on whom Heaven has bestowed so many spiritual gifts as +upon him? First, form, and beauty, and meekness, and +strength, besides all the powers of the soul!” And +together with these they said that Heaven had given one gift that +exceeded all the others, which was the beauty, and comeliness, +and grace, and wisdom, and modesty of his queen; whose virtues +surpassed those of all the ladies and noble maidens throughout +the whole kingdom. And with this they put questions one to +another amongst themselves: Who had braver men? Who had +fairer or swifter horses or greyhounds? Who had more +skilful or wiser bards—than Maelgwn? +</p> + +<p> +Now at that time the bards were in great favour with the +exalted of the kingdom; and then none performed the office of +those who are now called heralds, unless they were learned men, +not only expert in the service of kings and princes, but studious +and well versed in the lineage, and arms, and exploits of princes +and kings, and in discussions concerning foreign kingdoms, and +the ancient things of this kingdom, and chiefly in the annals of +the first nobles; and also were prepared always with their +answers in various languages, Latin, French, Welsh, and +English. And together with this they were great +chroniclers, and recorders, and skilful in framing verses, and +ready in making englyns in every one of those languages. +Now of these there were at that feast within the palace of +Maelgwn as many as four-and-twenty, and chief of them all was one +named Heinin Vardd. +</p> + +<p> +When they had all made an end of thus praising the king and +his gifts, it befell that Elphin spoke in this wise. +“Of a truth none but a king may vie with a king; but were +he not a king, I would say that my wife was as virtuous as any +lady in the kingdom, and also that I have a bard who is more +skilful than all the king’s bards.” In a short +space some of his fellows showed the king all the boastings of +Elphin; and the king ordered him to be thrown into a strong +prison, until he might know the truth as to the virtues of his +wife, and the wisdom of his bard. +</p> + +<p> +Now when Elphin had been put in a tower of the castle, with a +thick chain about his feet (it is said that it was a silver +chain, because he was of royal blood), the king, as the story +relates, sent his son Rhun to inquire into the demeanour of +Elphin’s wife. Now Rhun was the most graceless man in +the world, and there was neither wife nor maiden with whom he had +held converse, but was evil spoken of. While Rhun went in +haste towards Elphin’s dwelling, being fully minded to +bring disgrace upon his wife, Taliesin told his mistress how that +the king had placed his master in durance in prison, and how that +Rhun was coming in haste to strive to bring disgrace upon +her. Wherefore he caused his mistress to array one of the +maids of her kitchen in her apparel; which the noble lady gladly +did; and she loaded her hands with the best rings that she and +her husband possessed. +</p> + +<p> +In this guise Taliesin caused his mistress to put the maiden +to sit at the board in her room at supper, and he made her to +seem as her mistress, and the mistress to seem as the maid. +And when they were in due time seated at their supper in the +manner that has been said, Rhun suddenly arrived at +Elphin’s dwelling, and was received with joy, for all the +servants knew him plainly; and they brought him in haste to the +room of their mistress, in the semblance of whom the maid rose up +from supper and welcomed him gladly. And afterwards she sat +down to supper again the second time, and Rhun with her. +Then Rhun began jesting with the maid, who still kept the +semblance of her mistress. And verily this story shows that +the maiden became so intoxicated, that she fell asleep; and the +story relates that it was a powder that Rhun put into the drink, +that made her sleep so soundly that she never felt it when he cut +from off her hand her little finger, whereupon was the signet +ring of Elphin, which he had sent to his wife as a token, a short +time before. And Rhun returned to the king with the finger +and the ring as a proof, to show that he had cut it from off her +hand, without her awaking from her sleep of intemperance. +</p> + +<p> +The king rejoiced greatly at these tidings, and he sent for +his councillors, to whom he told the whole story from the +beginning. And he caused Elphin to be brought out of his +prison, and he chided him because of his boast. And he +spake unto Elphin on this wise. “Elphin, be it known +to thee beyond a doubt that it is but folly for a man to trust in +the virtues of his wife further than he can see her; and that +thou mayest be certain of thy wife’s vileness, behold her +finger, with thy signet ring upon it, which was cut from her hand +last night, while she slept the sleep of +intoxication.” Then thus spake Elphin. +“With thy leave, mighty king, I cannot deny my ring, for it +is known of many; but verily I assert strongly that the finger +around which it is, was never attached to the hand of my wife, +for in truth and certainty there are three notable things +pertaining to it, none of which ever belonged to any of my +wife’s fingers. The first of the three is, that it is +certain, by your grace’s leave, that wheresoever my wife is +at this present hour, whether sitting, or standing, or lying +down, this ring would never remain upon her thumb, whereas you +can plainly see that it was hard to draw it over the joint of the +little finger of the hand whence this was cut; the second thing +is, that my wife has never let pass one Saturday since I have +known her without paring her nails before going to bed, and you +can see fully that the nail of this little finger has not been +pared for a month. The third is, truly, that the hand +whence this finger came was kneading rye dough within three days +before the finger was cut therefrom, and I can assure your +goodness that my wife has never kneaded rye dough since my wife +she has been.” +</p> + +<p> +Then the king was mightily wroth with Elphin for so stoutly +withstanding him, respecting the goodness of his wife, wherefore +he ordered him to his prison a second time, saying that he should +not be loosed thence until he had proved the truth of his boast, +as well concerning the wisdom of his bard as the virtues of his +wife. +</p> + +<p> +In the meantime his wife and Taliesin remained joyful at +Elphin’s dwelling. And Taliesin showed his mistress +how that Elphin was in prison because of them, but he bade her be +glad, for that he would go to Maelgwn’s court to free his +master. Then she asked him in what manner he would set him +free. And he answered her:— +</p> + +<p class="poetry"> +“A journey will I perform,<br/> +And to the gate I will come;<br/> +The hall I will enter,<br/> +And my song I will sing;<br/> +My speech I will pronounce<br/> +To silence royal bards,<br/> +In presence of their chief,<br/> +I will greet to deride,<br/> +Upon them I will break<br/> +And Elphin I will free.<br/> +Should contention arise,<br/> +In presence of the prince,<br/> +With summons to the bards,<br/> +For the sweet flowing song,<br/> +And wizards’ posing lore<br/> +And wisdom of Druids,<br/> +In the court of the sons of the Distributor<br/> +Some are who did appear<br/> +Intent on wily schemes,<br/> +By craft and tricking means,<br/> +In pangs of affliction<br/> +To wrong the innocent,<br/> +Let the fools be silent,<br/> +As erst in Badon’s fight,—<br/> +With Arthur of liberal ones<br/> +The head, with long red blades;<br/> +Through feats of testy men,<br/> +And a chief with his foes.<br/> +Woe be to them, the fools,<br/> +When revenge comes on them.<br/> +I Taliesin, chief of bards,<br/> +With a sapient Druid’s words,<br/> +Will set kind Elphin free<br/> +From haughty tyrant’s bonds.<br/> +To their fell and chilling cry,<br/> +By the act of a surprising steed,<br/> +From the far distant North,<br/> +There soon shall be an end.<br/> +Let neither grace nor health<br/> +Be to Maelgwn Gwynedd,<br/> +For this force and this wrong;<br/> +And be extremes of ills<br/> +And an avenged end<br/> +To Rhun and all his race:<br/> +Short be his course of life,<br/> +Be all his lands laid waste;<br/> +And long exile be assigned<br/> +To Maelgwn Gwynedd!” +</p> + +<p> +After this he took leave of his mistress, and came at last to +the Court of Maelgwn, who was going to sit in his hall and dine +in his royal state, as it was the custom in those days for kings +and princes to do at every chief feast. And as soon as +Taliesin entered the hall, he placed himself in a quiet corner, +near the place where the bards and the minstrels were wont to +come in doing their service and duty to the king, as is the +custom at the high festivals when the bounty is proclaimed. +And so, when the bards and the heralds came to cry largess, and +to proclaim the power of the king and his strength, at the moment +that they passed by the corner wherein he was crouching, Taliesin +pouted out his lips after them, and played “Blerwm, +blerwm,” with his finger upon his lips. Neither took +they much notice of him as they went by, but proceeded forward +till they came before the king, unto whom they made their +obeisance with their bodies, as they were wont, without speaking +a single word, but pouting out their lips, and making mouths at +the king, playing “Blerwm, blerwm,” upon their lips +with their fingers, as they had seen the boy do elsewhere. +This sight caused the king to wonder and to deem within himself +that they were drunk with many liquors. Wherefore he +commanded one of his lords, who served at the board, to go to +them and desire them to collect their wits, and to consider where +they stood, and what it was fitting for them to do. And +this lord did so gladly. But they ceased not from their +folly any more than before. Whereupon he sent to them a +second time, and a third, desiring them to go forth from the +hall. At the last the king ordered one of his squires to +give a blow to the chief of them named Heinin Vardd; and the +squire took a broom and struck him on the head, so that he fell +back in his seat. Then he arose and went on his knees, and +besought leave of the king’s grace to show that this their +fault was not through want of knowledge, neither through +drunkenness, but by the influence of some spirit that was in the +hall. And after this Heinin spoke on this wise. +“Oh, honourable king, be it known to your grace, that not +from the strength of drink, or of too much liquor, are we dumb, +without power of speech like drunken men, but through the +influence of a spirit that sits in the corner yonder in the form +of a child.” Forthwith the king commanded the squire +to fetch him; and he went to the nook where Taliesin sat, and +brought him before the king, who asked him what he was, and +whence he came. And he answered the king in verse. +</p> + +<p class="poetry"> +“Primary chief bard am I to Elphin,<br/> +And my original country is the region of the summer stars;<br/> +Idno and Heinin called me Merddin,<br/> +At length every king will call me Taliesin. +</p> + +<p class="poetry"> +I was with my Lord in the highest sphere,<br/> +On the fall of Lucifer into the depth of hell<br/> +I have borne a banner before Alexander;<br/> +I know the names of the stars from north to south;<br/> +I have been on the galaxy at the throne of the Distributor;<br/> +I was in Canaan when Absalom was slain;<br/> +I conveyed the Divine Spirit to the level of the vale of +Hebron;<br/> +I was in the court of Don before the birth of Gwydion.<br/> +I was instructor to Eli and Enoc;<br/> +I have been winged by the genius of the splendid crosier;<br/> +I have been loquacious prior to being gifted with speech;<br/> +I was at the place of the crucifixion of the merciful Son of +God;<br/> +I have been three periods in the prison of Arianrod;<br/> +I have been the chief director of the work of the tower of +Nimrod;<br/> +I am a wonder whose origin is not known.<br/> +I have been in Asia with Noah in the ark,<br/> +I have seen the destruction of Sodom and Gomorra;<br/> +I have been in India when Roma was built,<br/> +I am now come here to the remnant of Troia. +</p> + +<p class="poetry"> +I have been with my Lord in the manger of the +ass:<br/> +I strengthened Moses through the water of Jordan;<br/> +I have been in the firmament with Mary Magdalene;<br/> +I have obtained the muse from the cauldron of Caridwen;<br/> +I have been bard of the harp to Lleon of Lochlin.<br/> +I have been on the White Hill, in the court of Cynvelyn,<br/> +For a day and a year in stocks and fetters,<br/> +I have suffered hunger for the Son of the Virgin,<br/> +I have been fostered in the land of the Deity,<br/> +I have been teacher to all intelligences,<br/> +I am able to instruct the whole universe.<br/> +I shall be until the day of doom on the face of the earth;<br/> +And it is not known whether my body is flesh or fish. +</p> + +<p class="poetry"> + Then I was for nine months<br/> + In the womb of the hag Caridwen;<br/> + I was originally little Gwion,<br/> + And at length I am Taliesin.” +</p> + +<p> +And when the king and his nobles had heard the song, they +wondered much, for they had never heard the like from a boy so +young as he. And when the king knew that he was the bard of +Elphin, he bade Heinin, his first and wisest bard, to answer +Taliesin and to strive with him. But when he came, he could +do no other but play “blerwm” on his lips; and when +he sent for the others of the four-and-twenty bards they all did +likewise, and could do no other. And Maelgwn asked the boy +Taliesin what was his errand, and he answered him in song. +</p> + +<p class="poetry"> +“Puny bards, I am trying<br/> +To secure the prize, if I can;<br/> +By a gentle prophetic strain<br/> +I am endeavouring to retrieve<br/> +The loss I may have suffered;<br/> +Complete the attempt I hope,<br/> +Since Elphin endures trouble<br/> +In the fortress of Teganwy,<br/> +On him may there not be laid<br/> +Too many chains and fetters;<br/> +The Chair of the fortress of Teganwy<br/> +Will I again seek;<br/> +Strengthened by my muse I am powerful;<br/> +Mighty on my part is what I seek,<br/> +For three hundred songs and more<br/> +Are combined in the spell I sing.<br/> +There ought not to stand where I am<br/> +Neither stone, neither ring;<br/> +And there ought not to be about me<br/> +Any bard who may not know<br/> +That Elphin the son of Gwyddno<br/> +Is in the land of Artro,<br/> +Secured by thirteen locks,<br/> +For praising his instructor;<br/> +And then I Taliesin,<br/> +Chief of the bards of the west,<br/> +Shall loosen Elphin<br/> +Out of a golden fetter.” +</p> + +<p style="text-align: center" class="poetry">* * * * * +</p> + +<p class="poetry"> +“If you be primary bards<br/> +To the master of sciences,<br/> +Declare ye mysteries<br/> +That relate to the inhabitants of the world;<br/> +There is a noxious creature,<br/> +From the rampart of Satanas,<br/> +Which has overcome all<br/> +Between the deep and the shallow;<br/> +Equally wide are his jaws<br/> +As the mountains of the Alps;<br/> +Him death will not subdue,<br/> +Nor hand or blades;<br/> +There is the load of nine hundred wagons<br/> +In the hair of his two paws;<br/> +There is in his head an eye<br/> +Green as the limpid sheet of icicle;<br/> +Three springs arise<br/> +In the nape of his neck;<br/> +Sea-roughs thereon<br/> +Swim through it;<br/> +There was the dissolution of the oxen<br/> +Of Deivrdonwy the water-gifted.<br/> +The names of the three springs<br/> +From the midst of the ocean;<br/> +One generated brine<br/> +Which is from the Corina,<br/> +To replenish the flood<br/> +Over seas disappearing;<br/> +The second, without injury<br/> +It will fall on us,<br/> +When there is rain abroad,<br/> +Through the whelming sky;<br/> +The third will appear<br/> +Through the mountain veins,<br/> +Like a flinty banquet,<br/> +The work of the King of kings,<br/> +You are blundering bards,<br/> +In too much solicitude;<br/> +You cannot celebrate<br/> +The kingdom of the Britons;<br/> +And I am Taliesin,<br/> +Chief of the bards of the west,<br/> +Who will loosen Elphin<br/> +Out of the golden fetter.” +</p> + +<p style="text-align: center" class="poetry">* * * * * +</p> + +<p class="poetry"> +“Be silent, then, ye unlucky rhyming +bards,<br/> +For you cannot judge between truth and falsehood.<br/> +If you be primary bards formed by heaven,<br/> +Tell your king what his fate will be.<br/> +It is I who am a diviner and a leading bard,<br/> +And know every passage in the country of your king;<br/> +I shall liberate Elphin from the belly of the stony tower;<br/> +And will tell your king what will befall him.<br/> +A most strange creature will come from the sea marsh of +Rhianedd<br/> +As a punishment of iniquity on Maelgwn Gwynedd;<br/> +His hair, his teeth, and his eyes being as gold,<br/> +And this will bring destruction upon Maelgwn Gwynedd.” +</p> + +<p style="text-align: center" class="poetry">* * * * * +</p> + +<p class="poetry"> +“Discover thou what is<br/> +The strong creature from before the flood,<br/> +Without flesh, without bone,<br/> +Without vein, without blood,<br/> +Without head, without feet,<br/> +It will neither be older nor younger<br/> +Than at the beginning;<br/> +For fear of a denial,<br/> +There are no rude wants<br/> +With creatures.<br/> +Great God! how the sea whitens<br/> +When first it comes!<br/> +Great are its gusts<br/> +When it comes from the south;<br/> +Great are its evaporations<br/> +When it strikes on coasts.<br/> +It is in the field, it is in the wood,<br/> +Without hand, and without foot,<br/> +Without signs of old age,<br/> +Though it be co-æval<br/> +With the five ages or periods<br/> +And older still,<br/> +Though they be numberless years.<br/> +It is also so wide<br/> +As the surface of the earth;<br/> +And it was not born,<br/> +Nor was it seen.<br/> +It will cause consternation<br/> +Wherever God willeth.<br/> +On sea, and on land,<br/> +It neither sees, nor is seen.<br/> +Its course is devious,<br/> +And will not come when desired;<br/> +On land and on sea,<br/> +It is indispensable.<br/> +It is without an equal,<br/> +It is four-sided;<br/> +It is not confined,<br/> +It is incomparable;<br/> +It comes from four quarters;<br/> +It will not be advised,<br/> +It will not be without advice.<br/> +It commences its journey<br/> +Above the marble rock,<br/> +It is sonorous, it is dumb,<br/> +It is mild,<br/> +It is strong, it is bold,<br/> +When it glances over the land,<br/> +It is silent, it is vocal,<br/> +It is clamorous,<br/> +It is the most noisy<br/> +On the face of the earth.<br/> +It is good, it is bad,<br/> +It is extremely injurious.<br/> +It is concealed,<br/> +Because sight cannot perceive it.<br/> +It is noxious, it is beneficial;<br/> +It is yonder, it is here;<br/> +It will discompose,<br/> +But will not repair the injury;<br/> +It will not suffer for its doings,<br/> +Seeing it is blameless.<br/> +It is wet, it is dry,<br/> +It frequently comes,<br/> +Proceeding from the heat of the sun,<br/> +And the coldness of the moon.<br/> +The moon is less beneficial,<br/> +Inasmuch as her heat is less.<br/> +One Being has prepared it,<br/> +Out of all creatures,<br/> +By a tremendous blast,<br/> +To wreak vengeance<br/> +On Maelgwn Gwynedd.” +</p> + +<p> +And while he was thus singing his verse near the door, there +arose a mighty storm of wind, so that the king and all his nobles +thought that the castle would fall on their heads. And the +king caused them to fetch Elphin in haste from his dungeon, and +placed him before Taliesin. And it is said, that +immediately he sang a verse, so that the chains opened from about +his feet. +</p> + +<p class="poetry"> +“I adore the Supreme, Lord of all +animation,—<br/> +Him that supports the heavens, Ruler of every extreme,<br/> +Him that made the water good for all,<br/> +Him who has bestowed each gift, and blesses it;—<br/> +May abundance of mead be given Maelgwn of Anglesey, who supplies +us,<br/> +From his foaming meadhorns, with the choicest pure liquor.<br/> +Since bees collect, and do not enjoy,<br/> +We have sparkling distilled mead, which is universally +praised.<br/> +The multitude of creatures which the earth nourishes<br/> +God made for man, with a view to enrich him;—<br/> +Some are violent, some are mute, he enjoys them,<br/> +Some are wild, some are tame; the Lord makes them;—<br/> +Part of their produce becomes clothing;<br/> +For food and beverage till doom will they continue.<br/> +I entreat the Supreme, Sovereign of the region of peace,<br/> +To liberate Elphin from banishment,<br/> +The man who gave me wine, and ale, and mead,<br/> +With large princely steeds, of beautiful appearance;<br/> +May he yet give me; and at the end,<br/> +May God of his good will grant me, in honour,<br/> +A succession of numberless ages, in the retreat of +tranquillity.<br/> +Elphin, knight of mead, late be thy dissolution!” +</p> + +<p> +And afterwards he sang the ode which is called “The +Excellence of the Bards.” +</p> + +<p class="poetry"> +“What was the first man<br/> +Made by the God of heaven;<br/> +What the fairest flattering speech<br/> +That was prepared by leuav;<br/> +What meat, what drink,<br/> +What roof his shelter;<br/> +What the first impression<br/> +Of his primary thinking;<br/> +What became his clothing;<br/> +Who carried on a disguise,<br/> +Owing to the wilds of the country,<br/> +In the beginning?<br/> +Wherefore should a stone be hard;<br/> +Why should a thorn be sharp-pointed?<br/> +Who is hard like a flint;<br/> +Who is salt like brine;<br/> +Who sweet like honey;<br/> +Who rides on the gale;<br/> +Why ridged should be the nose;<br/> +Why should a wheel be round;<br/> +Why should the tongue be gifted with speech<br/> +Rather than another member?<br/> +If thy bards, Heinin, be competent,<br/> +Let them reply to me, Taliesin.” +</p> + +<p> +And after that he sang the address which is called “The +Reproof of the Bards.” +</p> + +<p class="poetry"> +“If thou art a bard completely imbued<br/> +With genius not to be controlled,<br/> +Be thou not untractable<br/> +Within the court of thy king;<br/> +Until thy rigmarole shall be known,<br/> +Be thou silent, Heinin,<br/> +As to the name of thy verse,<br/> +And the name of thy vaunting;<br/> +And as to the name of thy grandsire<br/> +Prior to his being baptized.<br/> +And the name of the sphere,<br/> +And the name of the element,<br/> +And the name of thy language,<br/> +And the name of thy region.<br/> +Avaunt, ye bards above,<br/> +Avaunt, ye bards below!<br/> +My beloved is below,<br/> +In the fetter of Arianrod<br/> +It is certain you know not<br/> +How to understand the song I utter,<br/> +Nor clearly how to discriminate<br/> +Between the truth and what is false;<br/> +Puny bards, crows of the district,<br/> +Why do you not take to flight?<br/> +A bard that will not silence me,<br/> +Silence may he not obtain,<br/> +Till he goes to be covered<br/> +Under gravel and pebbles;<br/> +Such as shall listen to me,<br/> +May God listen to him.” +</p> + +<p> +Then sang he the piece called “The Spite of the +Bards.” +</p> + +<p class="poetry"> +“Minstrels persevere in their false +custom,<br/> +Immoral ditties are their delight;<br/> +Vain and tasteless praise they recite;<br/> +Falsehood at all times do they utter;<br/> +The innocent persons they ridicule;<br/> +Married women they destroy,<br/> +Innocent virgins of Mary they corrupt;<br/> +As they pass their lives away in vanity,<br/> +Poor innocent persons they ridicule;<br/> +At night they get drunk, they sleep the day;<br/> +In idleness without work they feed themselves;<br/> +The Church they hate, and the tavern they frequent;<br/> +With thieves and perjured fellows they associate;<br/> +At courts they inquire after feasts;<br/> +Every senseless word they bring forward;<br/> +Every deadly sin they praise;<br/> +Every vile course of life they lead;<br/> +Through every village, town, and country they stroll;<br/> +Concerning the gripe of death they think not;<br/> +Neither lodging nor charity do they give;<br/> +Indulging in victuals to excess.<br/> +Psalms or prayers they do not use,<br/> +Tithes or offerings to God they do not pay,<br/> +On holidays or Sundays they do not worship;<br/> +Vigils or festivals they do not heed.<br/> +The birds do fly, the fish do swim,<br/> +The bees collect honey, worms do crawl,<br/> +Every thing travails to obtain its food,<br/> +Except minstrels and lazy useless thieves. +</p> + +<p class="poetry"> +I deride neither song nor minstrelsy,<br/> +For they are given by God to lighten thought;<br/> +But him who abuses them,<br/> +For blaspheming Jesus and his service.” +</p> + +<p> +Taliesin having set his master free from prison, and having +protected the innocence of his wife, and silenced the Bards, so +that not one of them dared to say a word, now brought +Elphin’s wife before them, and showed that she had not one +finger wanting. Right glad was Elphin, right glad was +Taliesin. +</p> + +<p> +Then he bade Elphin wager the king, that he had a horse both +better and swifter than the king’s horses. And this +Elphin did, and the day, and the time, and the place were fixed, +and the place was that which at this day is called Morva +Rhiannedd: and thither the king went with all his people, and +four-and-twenty of the swiftest horses he possessed. And +after a long process the course was marked, and the horses were +placed for running. Then came Taliesin with four-and-twenty +twigs of holly, which he had burnt black, and he caused the youth +who was to ride his master’s horse to place them in his +belt, and he gave him orders to let all the king’s horses +get before him, and as he should overtake one horse after the +other, to take one of the twigs and strike the horse with it over +the crupper, and then let that twig fall; and after that to take +another twig, and do in like manner to every one of the horses, +as he should overtake them, enjoining the horseman strictly to +watch when his own horse should stumble, and to throw down his +cap on the spot. All these things did the youth fulfil, +giving a blow to every one of the king’s horses, and +throwing down his cap on the spot where his horse stumbled. +And to this spot Taliesin brought his master after his horse had +won the race. And he caused Elphin to put workmen to dig a +hole there; and when they had dug the ground deep enough, they +found a large cauldron full of gold. And then said +Taliesin, “Elphin, behold a payment and reward unto thee, +for having taken me out of the weir, and for having reared me +from that time until now.” And on this spot stands a +pool of water, which is to this time called Pwllbair. +</p> + +<p> +After all this, the king caused Taliesin to be brought before +him, and he asked him to recite concerning the creation of man +from the beginning; and thereupon he made the poem which is now +called “One of the Four Pillars of Song.” +</p> + +<p class="poetry"> +“The Almighty made,<br/> +Down the Hebron vale,<br/> +With his plastic hands,<br/> + Adam’s fair form: +</p> + +<p class="poetry"> +And five hundred years,<br/> +Void of any help,<br/> +There he remained and lay<br/> + Without a soul. +</p> + +<p class="poetry"> +He again did form,<br/> +In calm paradise,<br/> +From a left-side rib,<br/> + Bliss-throbbing Eve. +</p> + +<p class="poetry"> +Seven hours they were<br/> +The orchard keeping,<br/> +Till Satan brought strife,<br/> + With wiles from hell. +</p> + +<p class="poetry"> +Thence were they driven,<br/> +Cold and shivering,<br/> +To gain their living,<br/> + Into this world. +</p> + +<p class="poetry"> +To bring forth with pain<br/> +Their sons and daughters,<br/> +To have possession<br/> + Of Asia’s land. +</p> + +<p class="poetry"> +Twice five, ten and eight,<br/> +She was self-bearing,<br/> +The mixed burden<br/> + Of man-woman. +</p> + +<p class="poetry"> +And once, not hidden,<br/> +She brought forth Abel,<br/> +And Cain the forlorn,<br/> + The homicide. +</p> + +<p class="poetry"> +To him and his mate<br/> +Was given a spade,<br/> +To break up the soil,<br/> + Thus to get bread. +</p> + +<p class="poetry"> +The wheat pure and white,<br/> +Summer tilth to sow,<br/> +Every man to feed,<br/> + Till great yule feast. +</p> + +<p class="poetry"> +An angelic hand<br/> +From the high Father,<br/> +Brought seed for growing<br/> + That Eve might sow; +</p> + +<p class="poetry"> +But she then did hide<br/> +Of the gift a tenth,<br/> +And all did not sow<br/> + Of what was dug. +</p> + +<p class="poetry"> +Black rye then was found,<br/> +And not pure wheat grain,<br/> +To show the mischief<br/> + Thus of thieving. +</p> + +<p class="poetry"> +For this thievish act,<br/> +It is requisite,<br/> +That all men should pay<br/> + Tithe unto God. +</p> + +<p class="poetry"> +Of the ruddy wine,<br/> +Planted on sunny days,<br/> +And on new-moon nights;<br/> + And the white wine. +</p> + +<p class="poetry"> +The wheat rich in grain<br/> +And red flowing wine<br/> +Christ’s pure body make,<br/> + Son of Alpha. +</p> + +<p class="poetry"> +The wafer is flesh,<br/> +The wine is spilt blood,<br/> +The Trinity’s words<br/> + Sanctify them. +</p> + +<p class="poetry"> +The concealed books<br/> +From Emmanuel’s hand<br/> +Were brought by Raphael<br/> + As Adam’s gift, +</p> + +<p class="poetry"> +When in his old age,<br/> +To his chin immersed<br/> +In Jordan’s water,<br/> + Keeping a fast, +</p> + +<p class="poetry"> +Moses did obtain<br/> +In Jordan’s water,<br/> +The aid of the three<br/> + Most special rods. +</p> + +<p class="poetry"> +Solomon did obtain<br/> +In Babel’s tower,<br/> +All the sciences<br/> + In Asia land. +</p> + +<p class="poetry"> +So did I obtain,<br/> +In my bardic books,<br/> +All the sciences<br/> + Of Europe and Africa. +</p> + +<p class="poetry"> +Their course, their bearing,<br/> +Their permitted way,<br/> +And their fate I know,<br/> + Unto the end. +</p> + +<p class="poetry"> +Oh! what misery,<br/> +Through extreme of woe,<br/> +Prophecy will show<br/> + On Troia’s race! +</p> + +<p class="poetry"> +A coiling serpent<br/> +Proud and merciless,<br/> +On her golden wings,<br/> + From Germany. +</p> + +<p class="poetry"> +She will overrun<br/> +England and Scotland,<br/> +From Lychlyn sea-shore<br/> + To the Severn. +</p> + +<p class="poetry"> +Then will the Brython<br/> +Be as prisoners,<br/> +By strangers swayed,<br/> + From Saxony. +</p> + +<p class="poetry"> +Their Lord they will praise,<br/> +Their speech they will keep,<br/> +Their land they will lose,<br/> + Except wild Walia. +</p> + +<p class="poetry"> +Till some change shall come,<br/> +After long penance,<br/> +When equally rife<br/> + The two crimes come. +</p> + +<p class="poetry"> +Britons then shall have<br/> +Their land and their crown,<br/> +And the stranger swarm<br/> + Shall disappear. +</p> + +<p class="poetry"> +All the angel’s words,<br/> +As to peace and war,<br/> +Will be fulfilled<br/> + To Britain’s race.” +</p> + +<p> +He further told the king various prophecies of things that +should be in the world, in songs, as follows. +</p> + +<p style="text-align: center">* * * * * +</p> + +</div><!--end chapter--> + +<div class="chapter"> + +<h2>FOOTNOTES</h2> + +<p> +<a name="footnote1"></a><a href="#citation1" +class="footnote">[1]</a> It is also stated, that there is +in the Hengwrt Library, a MS. containing the Graal in Welsh, as +early as the time of Henry I. I had hoped to have added +this to the present collection; but the death of Col. Vaughan, to +whom I applied, and other subsequent circumstances, have +prevented me from obtaining access to it. +</p> + +<p> +<a name="footnote2"></a><a href="#citation2" +class="footnote">[2]</a> Hades. +</p> + +<p> +<a name="footnote3"></a><a href="#citation3" +class="footnote">[3]</a> The word “Pryder” or +“Pryderi” means anxiety. +</p> + +<p> +<a name="footnote4"></a><a href="#citation4" +class="footnote">[4]</a> The version in the Greal adds, +“And their coin was fairy money;” literally, +dwarf’s money: that is, money which, when received, +appeared to be good coin, but which, if kept, turned into pieces +of fungus, &c. +</p> + +<p> +<a name="footnote5"></a><a href="#citation5" +class="footnote">[5]</a> This dialogue consists of a series +of repartees with a play upon words, which it is impossible to +follow in the translation. +</p> + +<p> +<a name="footnote6"></a><a href="#citation6" +class="footnote">[6]</a> Taliesin. +</p> + +<p> +<a name="footnote7"></a><a href="#citation7" +class="footnote">[7]</a> The mention of Gwyddno Garanhir +instead of Elphin ab Gwyddno in this place is evidently an error +of some transcriber of the MS. +</p> + +</div><!--end chapter--> + +<div style='display:block; margin-top:4em'>*** END OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK THE MABINOGION ***</div> +<div style='text-align:left'> + +<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> +Updated editions will replace the previous one—the old editions will +be renamed. +</div> + +<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> +Creating the works from print editions not protected by U.S. copyright +law means that no one owns a United States copyright in these works, +so the Foundation (and you!) can copy and distribute it in the United +States without permission and without paying copyright +royalties. Special rules, set forth in the General Terms of Use part +of this license, apply to copying and distributing Project +Gutenberg™ electronic works to protect the PROJECT GUTENBERG™ +concept and trademark. Project Gutenberg is a registered trademark, +and may not be used if you charge for an eBook, except by following +the terms of the trademark license, including paying royalties for use +of the Project Gutenberg trademark. If you do not charge anything for +copies of this eBook, complying with the trademark license is very +easy. You may use this eBook for nearly any purpose such as creation +of derivative works, reports, performances and research. Project +Gutenberg eBooks may be modified and printed and given away--you may +do practically ANYTHING in the United States with eBooks not protected +by U.S. copyright law. Redistribution is subject to the trademark +license, especially commercial redistribution. +</div> + +<div style='margin:0.83em 0; font-size:1.1em; text-align:center'>START: FULL LICENSE<br /> +<span style='font-size:smaller'>THE FULL PROJECT GUTENBERG LICENSE<br /> +PLEASE READ THIS BEFORE YOU DISTRIBUTE OR USE THIS WORK</span> +</div> + +<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> +To protect the Project Gutenberg™ mission of promoting the free +distribution of electronic works, by using or distributing this work +(or any other work associated in any way with the phrase “Project +Gutenberg”), you agree to comply with all the terms of the Full +Project Gutenberg™ License available with this file or online at +www.gutenberg.org/license. +</div> + +<div style='display:block; font-size:1.1em; margin:1em 0; font-weight:bold'> +Section 1. General Terms of Use and Redistributing Project Gutenberg™ electronic works +</div> + +<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> +1.A. By reading or using any part of this Project Gutenberg™ +electronic work, you indicate that you have read, understand, agree to +and accept all the terms of this license and intellectual property +(trademark/copyright) agreement. If you do not agree to abide by all +the terms of this agreement, you must cease using and return or +destroy all copies of Project Gutenberg™ electronic works in your +possession. If you paid a fee for obtaining a copy of or access to a +Project Gutenberg™ electronic work and you do not agree to be bound +by the terms of this agreement, you may obtain a refund from the person +or entity to whom you paid the fee as set forth in paragraph 1.E.8. +</div> + +<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> +1.B. “Project Gutenberg” is a registered trademark. It may only be +used on or associated in any way with an electronic work by people who +agree to be bound by the terms of this agreement. There are a few +things that you can do with most Project Gutenberg™ electronic works +even without complying with the full terms of this agreement. See +paragraph 1.C below. There are a lot of things you can do with Project +Gutenberg™ electronic works if you follow the terms of this +agreement and help preserve free future access to Project Gutenberg™ +electronic works. See paragraph 1.E below. +</div> + +<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> +1.C. The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation (“the +Foundation” or PGLAF), owns a compilation copyright in the collection +of Project Gutenberg™ electronic works. Nearly all the individual +works in the collection are in the public domain in the United +States. If an individual work is unprotected by copyright law in the +United States and you are located in the United States, we do not +claim a right to prevent you from copying, distributing, performing, +displaying or creating derivative works based on the work as long as +all references to Project Gutenberg are removed. Of course, we hope +that you will support the Project Gutenberg™ mission of promoting +free access to electronic works by freely sharing Project Gutenberg™ +works in compliance with the terms of this agreement for keeping the +Project Gutenberg™ name associated with the work. You can easily +comply with the terms of this agreement by keeping this work in the +same format with its attached full Project Gutenberg™ License when +you share it without charge with others. +</div> + +<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> +1.D. The copyright laws of the place where you are located also govern +what you can do with this work. Copyright laws in most countries are +in a constant state of change. If you are outside the United States, +check the laws of your country in addition to the terms of this +agreement before downloading, copying, displaying, performing, +distributing or creating derivative works based on this work or any +other Project Gutenberg™ work. The Foundation makes no +representations concerning the copyright status of any work in any +country other than the United States. +</div> + +<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> +1.E. Unless you have removed all references to Project Gutenberg: +</div> + +<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> +1.E.1. The following sentence, with active links to, or other +immediate access to, the full Project Gutenberg™ License must appear +prominently whenever any copy of a Project Gutenberg™ work (any work +on which the phrase “Project Gutenberg” appears, or with which the +phrase “Project Gutenberg” is associated) is accessed, displayed, +performed, viewed, copied or distributed: +</div> + +<blockquote> + <div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> + This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere in the United States and most + other parts of the world at no cost and with almost no restrictions + whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it under the terms + of the Project Gutenberg License included with this eBook or online + at <a href="https://www.gutenberg.org">www.gutenberg.org</a>. If you + are not located in the United States, you will have to check the laws + of the country where you are located before using this eBook. + </div> +</blockquote> + +<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> +1.E.2. If an individual Project Gutenberg™ electronic work is +derived from texts not protected by U.S. copyright law (does not +contain a notice indicating that it is posted with permission of the +copyright holder), the work can be copied and distributed to anyone in +the United States without paying any fees or charges. If you are +redistributing or providing access to a work with the phrase “Project +Gutenberg” associated with or appearing on the work, you must comply +either with the requirements of paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 or +obtain permission for the use of the work and the Project Gutenberg™ +trademark as set forth in paragraphs 1.E.8 or 1.E.9. +</div> + +<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> +1.E.3. If an individual Project Gutenberg™ electronic work is posted +with the permission of the copyright holder, your use and distribution +must comply with both paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 and any +additional terms imposed by the copyright holder. Additional terms +will be linked to the Project Gutenberg™ License for all works +posted with the permission of the copyright holder found at the +beginning of this work. +</div> + +<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> +1.E.4. Do not unlink or detach or remove the full Project Gutenberg™ +License terms from this work, or any files containing a part of this +work or any other work associated with Project Gutenberg™. +</div> + +<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> +1.E.5. Do not copy, display, perform, distribute or redistribute this +electronic work, or any part of this electronic work, without +prominently displaying the sentence set forth in paragraph 1.E.1 with +active links or immediate access to the full terms of the Project +Gutenberg™ License. +</div> + +<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> +1.E.6. You may convert to and distribute this work in any binary, +compressed, marked up, nonproprietary or proprietary form, including +any word processing or hypertext form. However, if you provide access +to or distribute copies of a Project Gutenberg™ work in a format +other than “Plain Vanilla ASCII” or other format used in the official +version posted on the official Project Gutenberg™ website +(www.gutenberg.org), you must, at no additional cost, fee or expense +to the user, provide a copy, a means of exporting a copy, or a means +of obtaining a copy upon request, of the work in its original “Plain +Vanilla ASCII” or other form. Any alternate format must include the +full Project Gutenberg™ License as specified in paragraph 1.E.1. +</div> + +<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> +1.E.7. Do not charge a fee for access to, viewing, displaying, +performing, copying or distributing any Project Gutenberg™ works +unless you comply with paragraph 1.E.8 or 1.E.9. +</div> + +<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> +1.E.8. You may charge a reasonable fee for copies of or providing +access to or distributing Project Gutenberg™ electronic works +provided that: +</div> + +<div style='margin-left:0.7em;'> + <div style='text-indent:-0.7em'> + • You pay a royalty fee of 20% of the gross profits you derive from + the use of Project Gutenberg™ works calculated using the method + you already use to calculate your applicable taxes. The fee is owed + to the owner of the Project Gutenberg™ trademark, but he has + agreed to donate royalties under this paragraph to the Project + Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation. Royalty payments must be paid + within 60 days following each date on which you prepare (or are + legally required to prepare) your periodic tax returns. Royalty + payments should be clearly marked as such and sent to the Project + Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation at the address specified in + Section 4, “Information about donations to the Project Gutenberg + Literary Archive Foundation.” + </div> + + <div style='text-indent:-0.7em'> + • You provide a full refund of any money paid by a user who notifies + you in writing (or by e-mail) within 30 days of receipt that s/he + does not agree to the terms of the full Project Gutenberg™ + License. You must require such a user to return or destroy all + copies of the works possessed in a physical medium and discontinue + all use of and all access to other copies of Project Gutenberg™ + works. + </div> + + <div style='text-indent:-0.7em'> + • You provide, in accordance with paragraph 1.F.3, a full refund of + any money paid for a work or a replacement copy, if a defect in the + electronic work is discovered and reported to you within 90 days of + receipt of the work. + </div> + + <div style='text-indent:-0.7em'> + • You comply with all other terms of this agreement for free + distribution of Project Gutenberg™ works. + </div> +</div> + +<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> +1.E.9. If you wish to charge a fee or distribute a Project +Gutenberg™ electronic work or group of works on different terms than +are set forth in this agreement, you must obtain permission in writing +from the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the manager of +the Project Gutenberg™ trademark. Contact the Foundation as set +forth in Section 3 below. +</div> + +<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> +1.F. +</div> + +<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> +1.F.1. Project Gutenberg volunteers and employees expend considerable +effort to identify, do copyright research on, transcribe and proofread +works not protected by U.S. copyright law in creating the Project +Gutenberg™ collection. Despite these efforts, Project Gutenberg™ +electronic works, and the medium on which they may be stored, may +contain “Defects,” such as, but not limited to, incomplete, inaccurate +or corrupt data, transcription errors, a copyright or other +intellectual property infringement, a defective or damaged disk or +other medium, a computer virus, or computer codes that damage or +cannot be read by your equipment. +</div> + +<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> +1.F.2. LIMITED WARRANTY, DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES - Except for the “Right +of Replacement or Refund” described in paragraph 1.F.3, the Project +Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the owner of the Project +Gutenberg™ trademark, and any other party distributing a Project +Gutenberg™ electronic work under this agreement, disclaim all +liability to you for damages, costs and expenses, including legal +fees. YOU AGREE THAT YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE, STRICT +LIABILITY, BREACH OF WARRANTY OR BREACH OF CONTRACT EXCEPT THOSE +PROVIDED IN PARAGRAPH 1.F.3. YOU AGREE THAT THE FOUNDATION, THE +TRADEMARK OWNER, AND ANY DISTRIBUTOR UNDER THIS AGREEMENT WILL NOT BE +LIABLE TO YOU FOR ACTUAL, DIRECT, INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE OR +INCIDENTAL DAMAGES EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE POSSIBILITY OF SUCH +DAMAGE. +</div> + +<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> +1.F.3. LIMITED RIGHT OF REPLACEMENT OR REFUND - If you discover a +defect in this electronic work within 90 days of receiving it, you can +receive a refund of the money (if any) you paid for it by sending a +written explanation to the person you received the work from. If you +received the work on a physical medium, you must return the medium +with your written explanation. The person or entity that provided you +with the defective work may elect to provide a replacement copy in +lieu of a refund. If you received the work electronically, the person +or entity providing it to you may choose to give you a second +opportunity to receive the work electronically in lieu of a refund. If +the second copy is also defective, you may demand a refund in writing +without further opportunities to fix the problem. +</div> + +<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> +1.F.4. Except for the limited right of replacement or refund set forth +in paragraph 1.F.3, this work is provided to you ‘AS-IS’, WITH NO +OTHER WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, INCLUDING BUT NOT +LIMITED TO WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTABILITY OR FITNESS FOR ANY PURPOSE. +</div> + +<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> +1.F.5. Some states do not allow disclaimers of certain implied +warranties or the exclusion or limitation of certain types of +damages. If any disclaimer or limitation set forth in this agreement +violates the law of the state applicable to this agreement, the +agreement shall be interpreted to make the maximum disclaimer or +limitation permitted by the applicable state law. The invalidity or +unenforceability of any provision of this agreement shall not void the +remaining provisions. +</div> + +<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> +1.F.6. INDEMNITY - You agree to indemnify and hold the Foundation, the +trademark owner, any agent or employee of the Foundation, anyone +providing copies of Project Gutenberg™ electronic works in +accordance with this agreement, and any volunteers associated with the +production, promotion and distribution of Project Gutenberg™ +electronic works, harmless from all liability, costs and expenses, +including legal fees, that arise directly or indirectly from any of +the following which you do or cause to occur: (a) distribution of this +or any Project Gutenberg™ work, (b) alteration, modification, or +additions or deletions to any Project Gutenberg™ work, and (c) any +Defect you cause. +</div> + +<div style='display:block; font-size:1.1em; margin:1em 0; font-weight:bold'> +Section 2. Information about the Mission of Project Gutenberg™ +</div> + +<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> +Project Gutenberg™ is synonymous with the free distribution of +electronic works in formats readable by the widest variety of +computers including obsolete, old, middle-aged and new computers. It +exists because of the efforts of hundreds of volunteers and donations +from people in all walks of life. +</div> + +<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> +Volunteers and financial support to provide volunteers with the +assistance they need are critical to reaching Project Gutenberg™’s +goals and ensuring that the Project Gutenberg™ collection will +remain freely available for generations to come. In 2001, the Project +Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation was created to provide a secure +and permanent future for Project Gutenberg™ and future +generations. To learn more about the Project Gutenberg Literary +Archive Foundation and how your efforts and donations can help, see +Sections 3 and 4 and the Foundation information page at www.gutenberg.org. +</div> + +<div style='display:block; font-size:1.1em; margin:1em 0; font-weight:bold'> +Section 3. Information about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation +</div> + +<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> +The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation is a non-profit +501(c)(3) educational corporation organized under the laws of the +state of Mississippi and granted tax exempt status by the Internal +Revenue Service. The Foundation’s EIN or federal tax identification +number is 64-6221541. Contributions to the Project Gutenberg Literary +Archive Foundation are tax deductible to the full extent permitted by +U.S. federal laws and your state’s laws. +</div> + +<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> +The Foundation’s business office is located at 809 North 1500 West, +Salt Lake City, UT 84116, (801) 596-1887. Email contact links and up +to date contact information can be found at the Foundation’s website +and official page at www.gutenberg.org/contact +</div> + +<div style='display:block; font-size:1.1em; margin:1em 0; font-weight:bold'> +Section 4. Information about Donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation +</div> + +<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> +Project Gutenberg™ depends upon and cannot survive without widespread +public support and donations to carry out its mission of +increasing the number of public domain and licensed works that can be +freely distributed in machine-readable form accessible by the widest +array of equipment including outdated equipment. Many small donations +($1 to $5,000) are particularly important to maintaining tax exempt +status with the IRS. +</div> + +<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> +The Foundation is committed to complying with the laws regulating +charities and charitable donations in all 50 states of the United +States. Compliance requirements are not uniform and it takes a +considerable effort, much paperwork and many fees to meet and keep up +with these requirements. We do not solicit donations in locations +where we have not received written confirmation of compliance. To SEND +DONATIONS or determine the status of compliance for any particular state +visit <a href="https://www.gutenberg.org/donate/">www.gutenberg.org/donate</a>. +</div> + +<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> +While we cannot and do not solicit contributions from states where we +have not met the solicitation requirements, we know of no prohibition +against accepting unsolicited donations from donors in such states who +approach us with offers to donate. +</div> + +<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> +International donations are gratefully accepted, but we cannot make +any statements concerning tax treatment of donations received from +outside the United States. U.S. laws alone swamp our small staff. +</div> + +<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> +Please check the Project Gutenberg web pages for current donation +methods and addresses. Donations are accepted in a number of other +ways including checks, online payments and credit card donations. To +donate, please visit: www.gutenberg.org/donate +</div> + +<div style='display:block; font-size:1.1em; margin:1em 0; font-weight:bold'> +Section 5. General Information About Project Gutenberg™ electronic works +</div> + +<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> +Professor Michael S. Hart was the originator of the Project +Gutenberg™ concept of a library of electronic works that could be +freely shared with anyone. For forty years, he produced and +distributed Project Gutenberg™ eBooks with only a loose network of +volunteer support. +</div> + +<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> +Project Gutenberg™ eBooks are often created from several printed +editions, all of which are confirmed as not protected by copyright in +the U.S. unless a copyright notice is included. Thus, we do not +necessarily keep eBooks in compliance with any particular paper +edition. +</div> + +<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> +Most people start at our website which has the main PG search +facility: <a href="https://www.gutenberg.org">www.gutenberg.org</a>. +</div> + +<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> +This website includes information about Project Gutenberg™, +including how to make donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary +Archive Foundation, how to help produce our new eBooks, and how to +subscribe to our email newsletter to hear about new eBooks. +</div> + +</div> + +</body> +</html> diff --git a/LICENSE.txt b/LICENSE.txt new file mode 100644 index 0000000..6312041 --- /dev/null +++ b/LICENSE.txt @@ -0,0 +1,11 @@ +This eBook, including all associated images, markup, improvements, +metadata, and any other content or labor, has been confirmed to be +in the PUBLIC DOMAIN IN THE UNITED STATES. + +Procedures for determining public domain status are described in +the "Copyright How-To" at https://www.gutenberg.org. + +No investigation has been made concerning possible copyrights in +jurisdictions other than the United States. Anyone seeking to utilize +this eBook outside of the United States should confirm copyright +status under the laws that apply to them. diff --git a/README.md b/README.md new file mode 100644 index 0000000..4cd793e --- /dev/null +++ b/README.md @@ -0,0 +1,2 @@ +Project Gutenberg (https://www.gutenberg.org) public repository for +eBook #5160 (https://www.gutenberg.org/ebooks/5160) diff --git a/old/mbng10.txt b/old/mbng10.txt new file mode 100644 index 0000000..742cdf0 --- /dev/null +++ b/old/mbng10.txt @@ -0,0 +1,10373 @@ +The Project Gutenberg EBook of The Mabinogion + +Copyright laws are changing all over the world. Be sure to check the +copyright laws for your country before downloading or redistributing +this or any other Project Gutenberg eBook. + +This header should be the first thing seen when viewing this Project +Gutenberg file. Please do not remove it. Do not change or edit the +header without written permission. + +Please read the "legal small print," and other information about the +eBook and Project Gutenberg at the bottom of this file. Included is +important information about your specific rights and restrictions in +how the file may be used. You can also find out about how to make a +donation to Project Gutenberg, and how to get involved. + + +**Welcome To The World of Free Plain Vanilla Electronic Texts** + +**eBooks Readable By Both Humans and By Computers, Since 1971** + +*****These eBooks Were Prepared By Thousands of Volunteers!***** + + +Title: The Mabinogion + +Translator: Lady Charlotte Guest + +Release Date: February, 2004 [EBook #5160] +[Yes, we are more than one year ahead of schedule] +[This file was first posted on May 22, 2002] +[Most recently updated: May 22, 2002] + +Edition: 10 + +Language: English + +Character set encoding: ASCII + +*** START OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK, THE MABINOGION *** + + + + +Transcribed from the 1849 edition text by David Price, email +ccx074@coventry.ac.uk + + + + +THE MABINOGION +TRANSLATED BY LADY CHARLOTTE GUEST + + + + +Contents: + Introduction + The Lady of the Fountain + Peredur the Son of Evrawc + Geraint the son of Erbin + Kilhwch and Olwen + The dream of Rhonabwy + Pwyll Prince of Dyved + Branwen the daughter of Llyr + Manawyddan the son of Llyr + Math the son of Mathonwy + The dream of Maxen Wledig + The story of Lludd and Llevelys + Taliesin + + + +INTRODUCTION + + + +Whilst engaged on the Translations contained in these volumes, and on +the Notes appended to the various Tales, I have found myself led +unavoidably into a much more extensive course of reading than I had +originally contemplated, and one which in great measure bears +directly upon the earlier Mediaeval Romance. + +Before commencing these labours, I was aware, generally, that there +existed a connexion between the Welsh Mabinogion and the Romance of +the Continent; but as I advanced, I became better acquainted with the +closeness and extent of that connexion, its history, and the proofs +by which it is supported. + +At the same time, indeed, I became aware, and still strongly feel, +that it is one thing to collect facts, and quite another to classify +and draw from them their legitimate conclusions; and though I am loth +that what has been collected with some pains, should be entirely +thrown away, it is unwillingly, and with diffidence, that I trespass +beyond the acknowledged province of a translator. + +In the twelfth and thirteenth centuries there arose into general +notoriety in Europe, a body of "Romance," which in various forms +retained its popularity till the Reformation. In it the plot, the +incidents, the characters, were almost wholly those of Chivalry, that +bond which united the warriors of France, Spain, and Italy, with +those of pure Teutonic descent, and embraced more or less firmly all +the nations of Europe, excepting only the Slavonic races, not yet +risen to power, and the Celts, who had fallen from it. It is not +difficult to account for this latter omission. The Celts, driven +from the plains into the mountains and islands, preserved their +liberty, and hated their oppressors with fierce, and not causeless, +hatred. A proud and free people, isolated both in country and +language, were not likely to adopt customs which implied brotherhood +with their foes. + +Such being the case, it is remarkable that when the chief romances +are examined, the name of many of the heroes and their scenes of +action are found to be Celtic, and those of persons and places famous +in the traditions of Wales and Brittany. Of this the romances of +Ywaine and Gawaine, Sir Perceval de Galles, Eric and Enide, Mort +d'Arthur, Sir Lancelot, Sir Tristan, the Graal, &c., may be cited as +examples. In some cases a tendency to triads, and other matters of +internal evidence, point in the same direction. + +It may seem difficult to account for this. Although the ancient +dominion of the Celts over Europe is not without enduring evidence in +the names of the mountains and streams, the great features of a +country, yet the loss of their prior language by the great mass of +the Celtic nations in Southern Europe (if indeed their successors in +territory be at all of their blood), prevents us from clearly seeing, +and makes us wonder, how stories, originally embodied in the Celtic +dialects of Great Britain and France, could so influence the +literature of nations to whom the Celtic languages were utterly +unknown. Whence then came these internal marks, and these proper +names of persons and places, the features of a story usually of +earliest date and least likely to change? + +These romances were found in England, France, Germany, Norway, +Sweden, and even Iceland, as early as the beginning of the thirteenth +and end of the twelfth century. The Germans, who propagated them +through the nations of the North, derived them certainly from France. +Robert Wace published his Anglo-Norman Romance of the Brut +d'Angleterre about 1155. Sir Tristan was written in French prose in +1170; and The Chevalier au Lion, Chevalier de l'Epee, and Sir +Lancelot du Lac, in metrical French, by Chrestien de Troyes, before +1200. + +From these facts it is to be argued that the further back these +romances are traced, the more clearly does it appear that they spread +over the Continent from the North-west of France. The older +versions, it may be remarked, are far more simple than the later +corruptions. In them there is less allusion to the habits and usages +of Chivalry, and the Welsh names and elements stand out in stronger +relief. It is a great step to be able to trace the stocks of these +romances back to Wace, or to his country and age. For Wace's work +was not original. He himself, a native of Jersey, appears to have +derived much of it from the "Historia Britonum" of Gruffydd ab +Arthur, commonly known as "Geoffrey of Monmouth," born 1128, who +himself professes to have translated from a British original. It is, +however, very possible that Wace may have had access, like Geoffrey, +to independent sources of information. + +To the claims set up on behalf of Wace and Geoffrey, to be regarded +as the channels by which the Cymric tales passed into the Continental +Romance, may be added those of a third almost contemporary author. +Layamon, a Saxon priest, dwelling, about 1200, upon the banks of the +upper Severn, acknowledges for the source of his British history, the +English Bede, the Latin Albin, and the French Wace. The last-named +however is by very much his chief, and, for Welsh matters, his only +avowed authority. His book, nevertheless, contains a number of names +and stories relating to Wales, of which no traces appear in Wace, or +indeed in Geoffrey, but which he was certainly in a very favourable +position to obtain for himself. Layamon, therefore, not only +confirms Geoffrey in some points, but it is clear, that, professing +to follow Wace, he had independent access to the great body of Welsh +literature then current. Sir F. Madden has put this matter very +clearly, in his recent edition of Layamon. The Abbe de la Rue, also, +was of opinion that Gaimar, an Anglo-Norman, in the reign of Stephen, +usually regarded as a translator of Geoffrey of Monmouth, had access +to a Welsh independent authority. + +In addition to these, is to be mentioned the English version of Sir +Tristrem, which Sir Walter Scott considered to be derived from a +distinct Celtic source, and not, like the later Amadis, Palmerin, and +Lord Berners's Canon of Romance, imported into English literature by +translation from the French. For the Auntours of Arthur, recently +published by the Camden Society, their Editor, Mr. Robson, seems to +hint at a similar claim. + +Here then are various known channels, by which portions of Welsh and +Armoric fiction crossed the Celtic border, and gave rise to the more +ornate, and widely-spread romance of the Age of Chivalry. It is not +improbable that there may have existed many others. It appears then +that a large portion of the stocks of Mediaeval Romance proceeded +from Wales. We have next to see in what condition they are still +found in that country. + +That Wales possessed an ancient literature, containing various lyric +compositions, and certain triads, in which are arranged historical +facts or moral aphorisms, has been shown by Sharon Turner, who has +established the high antiquity of many of these compositions. + +The more strictly Romantic Literature of Wales has been less +fortunate, though not less deserving of critical attention. Small +portions only of it have hitherto appeared in print, the remainder +being still hidden in the obscurity of ancient Manuscripts: of these +the chief is supposed to be the Red Book of Hergest, now in the +Library of Jesus College, Oxford, and of the fourteenth century. +This contains, besides poems, the prose romances known as Mabinogion. +The Black Book of Caermarthen, preserved at Hengwrt, and considered +not to be of later date than the twelfth century, is said to contain +poems only. {1} + +The Mabinogion, however, though thus early recorded in the Welsh +tongue, are in their existing form by no means wholly Welsh. They +are of two tolerably distinct classes. Of these, the older contains +few allusions to Norman customs, manners, arts, arms, and luxuries. +The other, and less ancient, are full of such allusions, and of +ecclesiastical terms. Both classes, no doubt, are equally of Welsh +root, but the former are not more overlaid or corrupted, than might +have been expected, from the communication that so early took place +between the Normans and the Welsh; whereas the latter probably +migrated from Wales, and were brought back and re-translated after an +absence of centuries, with a load of Norman additions. Kilhwch and +Olwen, and the dream of Rhonabwy, may be cited as examples of the +older and purer class; the Lady of the Fountain, Peredur, and Geraint +ab Erbin, of the later, or decorated. + +Besides these, indeed, there are a few tales, as Amlyn and Amic, Sir +Bevis of Hamtoun, the Seven Wise Masters, and the story of +Charlemagne, so obviously of foreign extraction, and of late +introduction into Wales, not presenting even a Welsh name, or +allusion, and of such very slender intrinsic merit, that although +comprised in the Llyvr Coch, they have not a shadow of claim to form +part of the Canon of Welsh Romance. Therefore, although I have +translated and examined them, I have given them no place in these +volumes. + +There is one argument in favour of the high antiquity in Wales of +many of the Mabinogion, which deserves to be mentioned here. This +argument is founded on the topography of the country. It is found +that Saxon names of places are very frequently definitions of the +nature of the locality to which they are attached, as Clifton, +Deepden, Bridge-ford, Thorpe, Ham, Wick, and the like; whereas those +of Wales are more frequently commemorative of some event, real or +supposed, said to have happened on or near the spot, or bearing +allusion to some person renowned in the story of the country or +district. Such are "Llyn y Morwynion," the Lake of the Maidens; +"Rhyd y Bedd," the Ford of the Grave; "Bryn Cyfergyr," the Hill of +Assault; and so on. But as these names could not have preceded the +events to which they refer, the events themselves must be not +unfrequently as old as the early settlement in the country. And as +some of these events and fictions are the subjects of, and are +explained by, existing Welsh legends, it follows that the legends +must be, in some shape or other, of very remote antiquity. It will +be observed that this argument supports REMOTE antiquity only for +such legends as are connected with the greater topographical +features, as mountains, lakes, rivers, seas, which must have been +named at an early period in the inhabitation of the country by man. +But there exist, also, legends connected with the lesser features, as +pools, hills, detached rocks, caves, fords, and the like, places not +necessarily named by the earlier settlers, but the names of which +are, nevertheless, probably very old, since the words of which they +are composed are in many cases not retained in the colloquial tongue, +in which they must once have been included, and are in some instances +lost from the language altogether, so much so as to be only partially +explicable even by scholars. The argument applies likewise, in their +degree, to camps, barrows, and other artificial earth-works. + +Conclusions thus drawn, when established, rest upon a very firm +basis. They depend upon the number and appositeness of the facts, +and it would be very interesting to pursue this branch of evidence in +detail. In following up this idea, the names to be sought for might +thus be classed:- + +I. Names of the great features, involving proper names and actions. + +Cadair Idris and Cadair Arthur both involve more than a mere name. +Idris and Arthur must have been invested with heroic qualifications +to have been placed in such "seats." + +II. Names of lesser features, as "Bryn y Saeth," Hill of the Dart; +"Llyn Llyngclys," Lake of the Engulphed Court; "Ceven y Bedd," the +Ridge of the Grave; "Rhyd y Saeson," the Saxons' Ford. + +III. Names of mixed natural and artificial objects, as "Coeten +Arthur," Arthur's Coit; "Cerrig y Drudion," the Crag of the Heroes; +which involve actions. And such as embody proper names only, as +"Cerrig Howell," the Crag of Howell; "Caer Arianrod," the Camp of +Arianrod; "Bron Goronwy," the Breast (of the Hill) of Goronwy; +"Castell mab Wynion," the Castle of the son of Wynion; "Nant +Gwrtheyrn," the Rill of Vortigern. + +The selection of names would demand much care and discretion. The +translations should be indisputable, and, where known, the connexion +of a name with a legend should be noted. Such a name as "Mochdrev," +Swine-town, would be valueless unless accompanied by a legend. + +It is always valuable to find a place or work called after an +individual, because it may help to support some tradition of his +existence or his actions. But it is requisite that care be taken not +to push the etymological dissection too far. Thus, "Caer Arianrod" +should be taken simply as the "Camp of Arianrod," and not rendered +the "Camp of the silver circle," because the latter, though it might +possibly have something to do with the reason for which the name was +borne by Arianrod herself, had clearly no reference to its +application to her camp. + +It appears to me, then, looking back upon what has been advanced:- + +I. That we have throughout Europe, at an early period, a great body +of literature, known as Mediaeval Romance, which, amidst much that is +wholly of Teutonic origin and character, includes certain well-marked +traces of an older Celtic nucleus. + +II. Proceeding backwards in time, we find these romances, their +ornaments falling away at each step, existing towards the twelfth +century, of simpler structure, and with less encumbered Celtic +features, in the works of Wace, and other Bards of the Langue d'Oil. + +III. We find that Geoffrey of Monmouth, Layamon, and other early +British and Anglo-Saxon historians, and minstrels, on the one hand, +transmitted to Europe the rudiments of its after romance, much of +which, on the other hand, they drew from Wales. + +IV. Crossing into Wales we find, in the Mabinogion, the evident +counterpart of the Celtic portion of the continental romance, mixed +up, indeed, with various reflex additions from beyond the border, but +still containing ample internal evidence of a Welsh original. + +V. Looking at the connexion between divers of the more ancient +Mabinogion, and the topographical nomenclature of part of the +country, we find evidence of the great, though indefinite, antiquity +of these tales, and of an origin, which, if not indigenous, is +certainly derived from no European nation. + +It was with a general belief in some of these conclusions, that I +commenced my labours, and I end them with my impressions strongly +confirmed. The subject is one not unworthy of the talents of a Llwyd +or a Prichard. It might, I think, be shown, by pursuing the inquiry, +that the Cymric nation is not only, as Dr. Prichard has proved it to +be, an early offshoot of the Indo-European family, and a people of +unmixed descent, but that when driven out of their conquests by the +later nations, the names and exploits of their heroes, and the +compositions of their bards, spread far and wide among the invaders, +and affected intimately their tastes and literature for many +centuries, and that it has strong claims to be considered the cradle +of European Romance. + +C. E. G. +DOWLAIS, August 29th, 1848. + + + +THE LADY OF THE FOUNTAIN + + + +King Arthur was at Caerlleon upon Usk; and one day he sat in his +chamber; and with him were Owain the son of Urien, and Kynon the son +of Clydno, and Kai the son of Kyner; and Gwenhwyvar and her +handmaidens at needlework by the window. And if it should be said +that there was a porter at Arthur's palace, there was none. Glewlwyd +Gavaelvawr was there, acting as porter, to welcome guests and +strangers, and to receive them with honour, and to inform them of the +manners and customs of the Court; and to direct those who came to the +Hall or to the presence-chamber, and those who came to take up their +lodging. + +In the centre of the chamber King Arthur sat upon a seat of green +rushes, over which was spread a covering of flame-coloured satin, and +a cushion of red satin was under his elbow. + +Then Arthur spoke, "If I thought you would not disparage me," said +he, "I would sleep while I wait for my repast; and you can entertain +one another with relating tales, and can obtain a flagon of mead and +some meat from Kai." And the King went to sleep. And Kynon the son +of Clydno asked Kai for that which Arthur had promised them. "I, +too, will have the good tale which he promised to me," said Kai. +"Nay," answered Kynon, "fairer will it be for thee to fulfill +Arthur's behest, in the first place, and then we will tell thee the +best tale that we know." So Kai went to the kitchen and to the mead- +cellar, and returned bearing a flagon of mead and a golden goblet, +and a handful of skewers, upon which were broiled collops of meat. +Then they ate the collops and began to drink the mead. "Now," said +Kai, "it is time for you to give me my story." "Kynon," said Owain, +"do thou pay to Kai the tale that is his due." "Truly," said Kynon, +"thou are older, and art a better teller of tales, and hast seen more +marvellous things than I; do thou therefore pay Kai his tale." +"Begin thyself," quoth Owain, "with the best that thou knowest." "I +will do so," answered Kynon. + +"I was the only son of my mother and father, and I was exceedingly +aspiring, and my daring was very great. I thought there was no +enterprise in the world too mighty for me, and after I had achieved +all the adventures that were in my own country, I equipped myself, +and set forth to journey through deserts and distant regions. And at +length it chanced that I came to the fairest valley in the world, +wherein were trees of equal growth; and a river ran through the +valley, and a path was by the side of the river. And I followed the +path until mid-day, and continued my journey along the remainder of +the valley until the evening; and at the extremity of a plain I came +to a large and lustrous Castle, at the foot of which was a torrent. +And I approached the Castle, and there I beheld two youths with +yellow curling hair, each with a frontlet of gold upon his head, and +clad in a garment of yellow satin, and they had gold clasps upon +their insteps. In the hand of each of them was an ivory bow, strung +with the sinews of the stag; and their arrows had shafts of the bone +of the whale, and were winged with peacock's feathers; the shafts +also had golden heads. And they had daggers with blades of gold, and +with hilts of the bone of the whale. And they were shooting their +daggers. + +"And a little way from them I saw a man in the prime of life, with +his beard newly shorn, clad in a robe and a mantle of yellow satin; +and round the top of his mantle was a band of gold lace. On his feet +were shoes of variegated leather, fastened by two bosses of gold. +When I saw him, I went towards him and saluted him, and such was his +courtesy that he no sooner received my greeting than he returned it. +And he went with me towards the Castle. Now there were no dwellers +in the Castle except those who were in one hall. And there I saw +four-and-twenty damsels, embroidering satin at a window. And this I +tell thee, Kai, that the least fair of them was fairer than the +fairest maid thou hast ever beheld in the Island of Britain, and the +least lovely of them was more lovely than Gwenhwyvar, the wife of +Arthur, when she has appeared loveliest at the Offering, on the day +of the Nativity, or at the feast of Easter. They rose up at my +coming, and six of them took my horse, and divested me of my armour; +and six others took my arms, and washed them in a vessel until they +were perfectly bright. And the third six spread cloths upon the +tables and prepared meat. And the fourth six took off my soiled +garments, and placed others upon me; namely, an under-vest and a +doublet of fine linen, and a robe, and a surcoat, and a mantle of +yellow satin with a broad gold band upon the mantle. And they placed +cushions both beneath and around me, with coverings of red linen; and +I sat down. Now the six maidens who had taken my horse, unharnessed +him, as well as if they had been the best squires in the Island of +Britain. Then, behold, they brought bowls of silver wherein was +water to wash, and towels of linen, some green and some white; and I +washed. And in a little while the man sat down to the table. And I +sat next to him, and below me sat all the maidens, except those who +waited on us. And the table was of silver, and the cloths upon the +table were of linen; and no vessel was served upon the table that was +not either of gold or of silver, or of buffalo-horn. And our meat +was brought to us. And verily, Kai, I saw there every sort of meat +and every sort of liquor that I have ever seen elsewhere; but the +meat and the liquor were better served there than I have ever seen +them in any other place. + +"Until the repast was half over, neither the man nor any one of the +damsels spoke a single word to me; but when the man perceived that it +would be more agreeable to me to converse than to eat any more, he +began to inquire of me who I was. I said I was glad to find that +there was some one who would discourse with me, and that it was not +considered so great a crime at that Court for people to hold converse +together. 'Chieftain,' said the man, 'we would have talked to thee +sooner, but we feared to disturb thee during thy repast; now, +however, we will discourse.' Then I told the man who I was, and what +was the cause of my journey; and said that I was seeking whether any +one was superior to me, or whether I could gain the mastery over all. +The man looked upon me, and he smiled and said, 'If I did not fear to +distress thee too much, I would show thee that which thou seekest.' +Upon this I became anxious and sorrowful, and when the man perceived +it, he said, 'If thou wouldest rather that I should show thee thy +disadvantage than thine advantage, I will do so. Sleep here to- +night, and in the morning arise early, and take the road upwards +through the valley until thou reachest the wood through which thou +camest hither. A little way within the wood thou wilt meet with a +road branching off to the right, by which thou must proceed, until +thou comest to a large sheltered glade with a mound in the centre. +And thou wilt see a black man of great stature on the top of the +mound. He is not smaller in size than two of the men of this world. +He has but one foot; and one eye in the middle of his forehead. And +he has a club of iron, and it is certain that there are no two men in +the world who would not find their burden in that club. And he is +not a comely man, but on the contrary he is exceedingly ill-favoured; +and he is the woodward of that wood. And thou wilt see a thousand +wild animals grazing around him. Inquire of him the way out of the +glade, and he will reply to thee briefly, and will point out the road +by which thou shalt find that which thou art in quest of.' + +"And long seemed that night to me. And the next morning I arose and +equipped myself, and mounted my horse, and proceeded straight through +the valley to the wood; and I followed the cross-road which the man +had pointed out to me, till at length I arrived at the glade. And +there was I three times more astonished at the number of wild animals +that I beheld, than the man had said I should be. And the black man +was there, sitting upon the top of the mound. Huge of stature as the +man had told me that he was, I found him to exceed by far the +description he had given me of him. As for the iron club which the +man had told me was a burden for two men, I am certain, Kai, that it +would be a heavy weight for four warriors to lift; and this was in +the black man's hand. And he only spoke to me in answer to my +questions. Then I asked him what power he held over those animals. +'I will show thee, little man,' said he. And he took his club in his +hand, and with it he struck a stag a great blow so that he brayed +vehemently, and at his braying the animals came together, as numerous +as the stars in the sky, so that it was difficult for me to find room +in the glade to stand among them. There were serpents, and dragons, +and divers sorts of animals. And he looked at them, and bade them go +and feed; and they bowed their heads, and did him homage as vassals +to their lord. + +"Then the black man said to me, 'Seest thou now, little man, what +power I hold over these animals?' Then I inquired of him the way, +and he became very rough in his manner to me; however, he asked me +whither I would go? And when I told him who I was and what I sought, +he directed me. 'Take,' said he, 'that path that leads towards the +head of the glade, and ascend the wooded steep until thou comest to +its summit; and there thou wilt find an open space like to a large +valley, and in the midst of it a tall tree, whose branches are +greener than the greenest pine-trees. Under this tree is a fountain, +and by the side of the fountain a marble slab, and on the marble slab +a silver bowl, attached by a chain of silver, so that it may not be +carried away. Take the bowl and throw a bowlful of water upon the +slab, and thou wilt hear a mighty peal of thunder, so that thou wilt +think that heaven and earth are trembling with its fury. With the +thunder there will come a shower so severe that it will be scarce +possible for thee to endure it and live. And the shower will be of +hailstones; and after the shower, the weather will become fair, but +every leaf that was upon the tree will have been carried away by the +shower. Then a flight of birds will come and alight upon the tree; +and in thine own country thou didst never hear a strain so sweet as +that which they will sing. And at the moment thou art most delighted +with the song of the birds, thou wilt hear a murmuring and +complaining coming towards thee along the valley. And thou wilt see +a knight upon a coal-black horse, clothed in black velvet, and with a +pennon of black linen upon his lance; and he will ride unto thee to +encounter thee with the utmost speed. If thou fleest from him he +will overtake thee, and if thou abidest there, as sure as thou art a +mounted knight, he will leave thee on foot. And if thou dost not +find trouble in that adventure, thou needest not seek it during the +rest of thy life.' + +"So I journeyed on, until I reached the summit of the steep, and +there I found everything as the black man had described it to me. +And I went up to the tree, and beneath it I saw the fountain, and by +its side the marble slab, and the silver bowl fastened by the chain. +Then I took the bowl, and cast a bowlful of water upon the slab; and +thereupon, behold, the thunder came, much more violent than the black +man had led me to expect; and after the thunder came the shower; and +of a truth I tell thee, Kai, that there is neither man nor beast that +can endure that shower and live. For not one of those hailstones +would be stopped, either by the flesh or by the skin, until it had +reached the bone. I turned my horse's flank towards the shower, and +placed the beak of my shield over his head and neck, while I held the +upper part of it over my own head. And thus I withstood the shower. +When I looked on the tree there was not a single leaf upon it, and +then the sky became clear, and with that, behold the birds lighted +upon the tree, and sang. And truly, Kai, I never heard any melody +equal to that, either before or since. And when I was most charmed +with listening to the birds, lo, a murmuring voice was heard through +the valley, approaching me and saying, 'Oh, Knight, what has brought +thee hither? What evil have I done to thee, that thou shouldst act +towards me and my possessions as thou hast this day? Dost thou not +know that the shower to-day has left in my dominions neither man nor +beast alive that was exposed to it?' And thereupon, behold, a Knight +on a black horse appeared, clothed in jet-black velvet, and with a +tabard of black linen about him. And we charged each other, and, as +the onset was furious, it was not long before I was overthrown. Then +the Knight passed the shaft of his lance through the bridle rein of +my horse, and rode off with the two horses, leaving me where I was. +And he did not even bestow so much notice upon me as to imprison me, +nor did he despoil me of my arms. So I returned along the road by +which I had come. And when I reached the glade where the black man +was, I confess to thee, Kai, it is a marvel that I did not melt down +into a liquid pool, through the shame that I felt at the black man's +derision. And that night I came to the same castle where I had spent +the night preceding. And I was more agreeably entertained that night +than I had been the night before; and I was better feasted, and I +conversed freely with the inmates of the castle, and none of them +alluded to my expedition to the fountain, neither did I mention it to +any; and I remained there that night. When I arose on the morrow, I +found, ready saddled, a dark bay palfrey, with nostrils as red as +scarlet; and after putting on my armour, and leaving there my +blessing, I returned to my own Court. And that horse I still +possess, and he is in the stable yonder. And I declare that I would +not part with him for the best palfrey in the Island of Britain. + +"Now of a truth, Kai, no man ever before confessed to an adventure so +much to his own discredit, and verily it seems strange to me, that +neither before nor since have I heard of any person besides myself +who knew of this adventure, and that the subject of it should exist +within King Arthur's dominions, without any other person lighting +upon it." + +"Now," quoth Owain, "would it not be well to go and endeavour to +discover that place?" + +"By the hand of my friend," said Kai, "often dost thou utter that +with thy tongue which thou wouldst not make good with thy deeds." + +"In very truth," said Gwenhwyvar, "it were better thou wert hanged, +Kai, than to use such uncourteous speech towards a man like Owain." + +"By the hand of my friend, good Lady," said Kai, "thy praise of Owain +is not greater than mine." + +With that Arthur awoke, and asked if he had not been sleeping a +little. + +"Yes, Lord," answered Owain, "thou hast slept awhile." + +"Is it time for us to go to meat?" + +"It is, Lord," said Owain. + +Then the horn for washing was sounded, and the King and all his +household sat down to eat. And when the meal was ended, Owain +withdrew to his lodging, and made ready his horse and his arms. + +On the morrow, with the dawn of day, he put on his armour, and +mounted his charger, and travelled through distant lands and over +desert mountains. And at length he arrived at the valley which Kynon +had described to him; and he was certain that it was the same that he +sought. And journeying along the valley by the side of the river, he +followed its course till he came to the plain and within sight of the +Castle. When he approached the Castle, he saw the youths shooting +their daggers in the place where Kynon had seen them, and the yellow +man, to whom the Castle belonged, standing hard by. And no sooner +had Owain saluted the yellow man than he was saluted by him in +return. + +And he went forward towards the Castle, and there he saw the chamber, +and when he had entered the chamber he beheld the maidens working at +satin embroidery, in chairs of gold. And their beauty and their +comeliness seemed to Owain far greater than Kynon had represented to +him. And they rose to wait upon Owain, as they had done to Kynon, +and the meal which they set before him gave more satisfaction to +Owain than it had done to Kynon. + +About the middle of the repast, the yellow man asked Owain the object +of his journey. And Owain made it known to him, and said, "I am in +quest of the Knight who guards the fountain." Upon this the yellow +man smiled, and said that he was as loth to point out that adventure +to Owain as he had been to Kynon. However, he described the whole to +Owain, and they retired to rest. + +The next morning Owain found his horse made ready for him by the +damsels, and he set forward and came to the glade where the black man +was. And the stature of the black man seemed more wonderful to Owain +than it had done to Kynon, and Owain asked of him his road, and he +showed it to him. And Owain followed the road, as Kynon had done, +till he came to the green tree; and he beheld the fountain, and the +slab beside the fountain, with the bowl upon it. And Owain took the +bowl, and threw a bowlful of water upon the slab. And, lo, the +thunder was heard, and after the thunder came the shower, much more +violent than Kynon had described, and after the shower the sky became +bright. And when Owain looked at the tree, there was not one leaf +upon it. And immediately the birds came, and settled upon the tree, +and sang. And when their song was most pleasing to Owain, he beheld +a Knight coming towards him through the valley, and he prepared to +receive him; and encountered him violently. Having broken both their +lances, they drew their swords, and fought blade to blade. Then +Owain struck the Knight a blow through his helmet, head-piece and +visor, and through the skin, and the flesh, and the bone, until it +wounded the very brain. Then the black Knight felt that he had +received a mortal wound, upon which he turned his horse's head, and +fled. And Owain pursued him, and followed close upon him, although +he was not near enough to strike him with his sword. Thereupon Owain +descried a vast and resplendent Castle. And they came to the Castle +gate. And the black Knight was allowed to enter, and the portcullis +was let fall upon Owain; and it struck his horse behind the saddle, +and cut him in two, and carried away the rowels of the spurs that +were upon Owain's heels. And the portcullis descended to the floor. +And the rowels of the spurs and part of the horse were without, and +Owain with the other part of the horse remained between the two +gates, and the inner gate was closed, so that Owain could not go +thence; and Owain was in a perplexing situation. And while he was in +this state, he could see through an aperture in the gate, a street +facing him, with a row of houses on each side. And he beheld a +maiden, with yellow curling hair, and a frontlet of gold upon her +head; and she was clad in a dress of yellow satin, and on her feet +were shoes of variegated leather. And she approached the gate, and +desired that it should be opened. "Heaven knows, Lady," said Owain, +"it is no more possible for me to open to thee from hence, than it is +for thee to set me free." "Truly," said the damsel, "it is very sad +that thou canst not be released, and every woman ought to succour +thee, for I never saw one more faithful in the service of ladies than +thou. As a friend thou art the most sincere, and as a lover the most +devoted. Therefore," quoth she, "whatever is in my power to do for +thy release, I will do it. Take this ring and put it on thy finger, +with the stone inside thy hand; and close thy hand upon the stone. +And as long as thou concealest it, it will conceal thee. When they +have consulted together, they will come forth to fetch thee, in order +to put thee to death; and they will be much grieved that they cannot +find thee. And I will await thee on the horseblock yonder; and thou +wilt be able to see me, though I cannot see thee; therefore come and +place thy hand upon my shoulder, that I may know that thou art near +me. And by the way that I go hence, do thou accompany me." + +Then she went away from Owain, and he did all that the maiden had +told him. And the people of the Castle came to seek Owain, to put +him to death, and when they found nothing but the half of his horse, +they were sorely grieved. + +And Owain vanished from among them, and went to the maiden, and +placed his hand upon her shoulder; whereupon she set off, and Owain +followed her, until they came to the door of a large and beautiful +chamber, and the maiden opened it, and they went in, and closed the +door. And Owain looked around the chamber, and behold there was not +even a single nail in it that was not painted with gorgeous colours; +and there was not a single panel that had not sundry images in gold +portrayed upon it. + +The maiden kindled a fire, and took water in a silver bowl, and put a +towel of white linen on her shoulder, and gave Owain water to wash. +Then she placed before him a silver table, inlaid with gold; upon +which was a cloth of yellow linen; and she brought him food. And of +a truth, Owain had never seen any kind of meat that was not there in +abundance, but it was better cooked there than he had ever found it +in any other place. Nor did he ever see so excellent a display of +meat and drink, as there. And there was not one vessel from which he +was served, that was not of gold or of silver. And Owain ate and +drank, until late in the afternoon, when lo, they heard a mighty +clamour in the Castle; and Owain asked the maiden what that outcry +was. "They are administering extreme unction," said she, "to the +Nobleman who owns the Castle." And Owain went to sleep. + +The couch which the maiden had prepared for him was meet for Arthur +himself; it was of scarlet, and fur, and satin, and sendal, and fine +linen. In the middle of the night they heard a woful outcry. "What +outcry again is this?" said Owain. "The Nobleman who owned the +Castle is now dead," said the maiden. And a little after daybreak, +they heard an exceeding loud clamour and wailing. And Owain asked +the maiden what was the cause of it. "They are bearing to the church +the body of the Nobleman who owned the Castle." + +And Owain rose up, and clothed himself, and opened a window of the +chamber, and looked towards the Castle; and he could see neither the +bounds, nor the extent of the hosts that filled the streets. And +they were fully armed; and a vast number of women were with them, +both on horseback and on foot; and all the ecclesiastics in the city, +singing. And it seemed to Owain that the sky resounded with the +vehemence of their cries, and with the noise of the trumpets, and +with the singing of the ecclesiastics. In the midst of the throng, +he beheld the bier, over which was a veil of white linen; and wax +tapers were burning beside and around it, and none that supported the +bier was lower in rank than a powerful Baron. + +Never did Owain see an assemblage so gorgeous with satin, and silk, +and sendal. And following the train, he beheld a lady with yellow +hair falling over her shoulders, and stained with blood; and about +her a dress of yellow satin, which was torn. Upon her feet were +shoes of variegated leather. And it was a marvel that the ends of +her fingers were not bruised, from the violence with which she smote +her hands together. Truly she would have been the fairest lady Owain +ever saw, had she been in her usual guise. And her cry was louder +than the shout of the men, or the clamour of the trumpets. No sooner +had he beheld the lady, than he became inflamed with her love, so +that it took entire possession of him. + +Then he inquired of the maiden who the lady was. "Heaven knows," +replied the maiden, "she may be said to be the fairest, and the most +chaste, and the most liberal, and the wisest, and the most noble of +women. And she is my mistress; and she is called the Countess of the +Fountain, the wife of him whom thou didst slay yesterday." "Verily," +said Owain, "she is the woman that I love best." "Verily," said the +maiden, "she shall also love thee not a little." + +And with that the maid arose, and kindled a fire, and filled a pot +with water, and placed it to warm; and she brought a towel of white +linen, and placed it around Owain's neck; and she took a goblet of +ivory, and a silver basin, and filled them with warm water, wherewith +she washed Owain's head. Then she opened a wooden casket, and drew +forth a razor, whose haft was of ivory, and upon which were two +rivets of gold. And she shaved his beard, and she dried his head, +and his throat, with the towel. Then she rose up from before Owain, +and brought him to eat. And truly Owain had never so good a meal, +nor was he ever so well served. + +When he had finished his repast, the maiden arranged his couch. +"Come here," said she, "and sleep, and I will go and woo for thee." +And Owain went to sleep, and the maiden shut the door of the chamber +after her, and went towards the Castle. When she came there, she +found nothing but mourning, and sorrow; and the Countess in her +chamber could not bear the sight of any one through grief. Luned +came and saluted her, but the Countess answered her not. And the +maiden bent down towards her, and said, "What aileth thee, that thou +answerest no one to-day?" "Luned," said the Countess, "what change +hath befallen thee, that thou hast not come to visit me in my grief? +It was wrong in thee, and I having made thee rich; it was wrong in +thee that thou didst not come to see me in my distress. That was +wrong in thee." "Truly," said Luned, "I thought thy good sense was +greater than I find it to be. Is it well for thee to mourn after +that good man, or for anything else, that thou canst not have?" "I +declare to heaven," said the Countess, "that in the whole world there +is not a man equal to him." "Not so," said Luned, "for an ugly man +would be as good as, or better than he." "I declare to heaven," said +the Countess, "that were it not repugnant to me to cause to be put to +death one whom I have brought up, I would have thee executed, for +making such a comparison to me. As it is, I will banish thee." "I +am glad," said Luned, "that thou hast no other cause to do so, than +that I would have been of service to thee where thou didst not know +what was to thine advantage. And henceforth evil betide whichever of +us shall make the first advance towards reconciliation to the other; +whether I should seek an invitation from thee, or thou of thine own +accord shouldst send to invite me." + +With that Luned went forth: and the Countess arose and followed her +to the door of the chamber, and began coughing loudly. And when +Luned looked back, the Countess beckoned to her; and she returned to +the Countess. "In truth," said the Countess, "evil is thy +disposition; but if thou knowest what is to my advantage, declare it +to me." "I will do so," quoth she. + +"Thou knowest that except by warfare and arms it is impossible for +thee to preserve thy possessions; delay not, therefore, to seek some +one who can defend them." "And how can I do that?" said the +Countess. "I will tell thee," said Luned. "Unless thou canst defend +the fountain, thou canst not maintain thy dominions; and no one can +defend the fountain, except it be a knight of Arthur's household; and +I will go to Arthur's Court, and ill betide me, if I return thence +without a warrior who can guard the fountain as well as, or even +better than, he who defended it formerly." "That will be hard to +perform," said the Countess. "Go, however, and make proof of that +which thou hast promised." + +Luned set out, under the pretence of going to Arthur's Court; but she +went back to the chamber where she had left Owain; and she tarried +there with him as long as it might have taken her to have travelled +to the Court of King Arthur. And at the end of that time, she +apparelled herself and went to visit the Countess. And the Countess +was much rejoiced when she saw her, and inquired what news she +brought from the Court. "I bring thee the best of news," said Luned, +"for I have compassed the object of my mission. When wilt thou, that +I should present to thee the chieftain who has come with me hither?" +"Bring him here to visit me to-morrow, at mid-day," said the +Countess, "and I will cause the town to be assembled by that time." + +And Luned returned home. And the next day, at noon, Owain arrayed +himself in a coat, and a surcoat, and a mantle of yellow satin, upon +which was a broad band of gold lace; and on his feet were high shoes +of variegated leather, which were fastened by golden clasps, in the +form of lions. And they proceeded to the chamber of the Countess. + +Right glad was the Countess of their coming, and she gazed +steadfastly upon Owain, and said, "Luned, this knight has not the +look of a traveller." "What harm is there in that, lady?" said +Luned. "I am certain," said the Countess, "that no other man than +this chased the soul from the body of my lord." "So much the better +for thee, lady," said Luned, "for had he not been stronger than thy +lord he could not have deprived him of life. There is no remedy for +that which is past, be it as it may." "Go back to thine abode," said +the Countess, "and I will take counsel." + +The next day the Countess caused all her subjects to assemble, and +showed them that her earldom was left defenceless, and that it could +not be protected but with horse and arms, and military skill. +"Therefore," said she, "this is what I offer for your choice: either +let one of you take me, or give your consent for me to take a husband +from elsewhere to defend my dominions." + +So they came to the determination that it was better that she should +have permission to marry some one from elsewhere; and, thereupon, she +sent for the bishops and archbishops to celebrate her nuptials with +Owain. And the men of the earldom did Owain homage. + +And Owain defended the Fountain with lance and sword. And this is +the manner in which he defended it: Whensoever a knight came there +he overthrew him, and sold him for his full worth, and what he thus +gained he divided among his barons and his knights; and no man in the +whole world could be more beloved than he was by his subjects. And +it was thus for the space of three years. + + +It befell that as Gwalchmai went forth one day with King Arthur, he +perceived him to be very sad and sorrowful. And Gwalchmai was much +grieved to see Arthur in this state; and he questioned him, saying, +"Oh, my lord! what has befallen thee?" "In sooth, Gwalchmai," said +Arthur, "I am grieved concerning Owain, whom I have lost these three +years, and I shall certainly die if the fourth year passes without my +seeing him. Now I am sure, that it is through the tale which Kynon +the son of Clydno related, that I have lost Owain." "There is no +need for thee," said Gwalchmai, "to summon to arms thy whole +dominions on this account, for thou thyself and the men of thy +household will be able to avenge Owain, if he be slain; or to set him +free, if he be in prison; and, if alive, to bring him back with +thee." And it was settled according to what Gwalchmai had said. + +Then Arthur and the men of his household prepared to go and seek +Owain, and their number was three thousand, besides their attendants. +And Kynon the son of Clydno acted as their guide. And Arthur came to +the Castle where Kynon had been before, and when he came there the +youths were shooting in the same place, and the yellow man was +standing hard by. When the yellow man saw Arthur he greeted him, and +invited him to the Castle; and Arthur accepted his invitation, and +they entered the Castle together. And great as was the number of his +retinue, their presence was scarcely observed in the Castle, so vast +was its extent. And the maidens rose up to wait on them, and the +service of the maidens appeared to them all to excel any attendance +they had ever met with; and even the pages who had charge of the +horses were no worse served, that night, than Arthur himself would +have been in his own palace. + +The next morning Arthur set out thence, with Kynon for his guide, and +came to the place where the black man was. And the stature of the +black man was more surprising to Arthur than it had been represented +to him. And they came to the top of the wooded steep, and traversed +the valley till they reached the green tree, where they saw the +fountain, and the bowl, and the slab. And upon that, Kai came to +Arthur and spoke to him. "My lord," said he, "I know the meaning of +all this, and my request is, that thou wilt permit me to throw the +water on the slab, and to receive the first adventure that may +befall." And Arthur gave him leave. + +Then Kai threw a bowlful of water upon the slab, and immediately +there came the thunder, and after the thunder the shower. And such a +thunderstorm they had never known before, and many of the attendants +who were in Arthur's train were killed by the shower. After the +shower had ceased the sky became clear; and on looking at the tree +they beheld it completely leafless. Then the birds descended upon +the tree, and the song of the birds was far sweeter than any strain +they had ever heard before. Then they beheld a knight on a coal- +black horse, clothed in black satin, coming rapidly towards them. +And Kai met him and encountered him, and it was not long before Kai +was overthrown. And the knight withdrew, and Arthur and his host +encamped for the night. + +And when they arose in the morning, they perceived the signal of +combat upon the lance of the Knight. And Kai came to Arthur, and +spoke to him: "My lord," said he, "though I was overthrown +yesterday, if it seem good to thee, I would gladly meet the Knight +again to-day." "Thou mayst do so," said Arthur. And Kai went +towards the Knight. And on the spot he overthrew Kai, and struck him +with the head of his lance in the forehead, so that it broke his +helmet and the head-piece, and pierced the skin and the flesh, the +breadth of the spear-head, even to the bone. And Kai returned to his +companions. + +After this, all the household of Arthur went forth, one after the +other, to combat the Knight, until there was not one that was not +overthrown by him, except Arthur and Gwalchmai. And Arthur armed +himself to encounter the Knight. "Oh, my lord," said Gwalchmai, +"permit me to fight with him first." And Arthur permitted him. And +he went forth to meet the Knight, having over himself and his horse a +satin robe of honour which had been sent him by the daughter of the +Earl of Rhangyw, and in this dress he was not known by any of the +host. And they charged each other, and fought all that day until the +evening, and neither of them was able to unhorse the other. + +The next day they fought with strong lances, and neither of them +could obtain the mastery. + +And the third day they fought with exceeding strong lances. And they +were incensed with rage, and fought furiously, even until noon. And +they gave each other such a shock that the girths of their horses +were broken, so that they fell over their horses' cruppers to the +ground. And they rose up speedily, and drew their swords, and +resumed the combat; and the multitude that witnessed their encounter +felt assured that they had never before seen two men so valiant or so +powerful. And had it been midnight, it would have been light from +the fire that flashed from their weapons. And the Knight gave +Gwalchmai a blow that turned his helmet from off his face, so that +the Knight knew that it was Gwalchmai. Then Owain said, "My lord +Gwalchmai, I did not know thee for my cousin, owing to the robe of +honour that enveloped thee; take my sword and my arms." Said +Gwalchmai, "Thou, Owain, art the victor; take thou my sword." And +with that Arthur saw that they were conversing, and advanced towards +them. "My lord Arthur," said Gwalchmai, "here is Owain, who has +vanquished me, and will not take my arms." "My lord," said Owain, +"it is he that has vanquished me, and he will not take my sword." +"Give me your swords," said Arthur, "and then neither of you has +vanquished the other." Then Owain put his arms around Arthur's neck, +and they embraced. And all the host hurried forward to see Owain, +and to embrace him; and there was nigh being a loss of life, so great +was the press. + +And they retired that night, and the next day Arthur prepared to +depart. "My lord," said Owain, "this is not well of thee; for I have +been absent from thee these three years, and during all that time, up +to this very day, I have been preparing a banquet for thee, knowing +that thou wouldst come to seek me. Tarry with me, therefore, until +thou and thy attendants have recovered the fatigues of the journey, +and have been anointed." + +And they all proceeded to the Castle of the Countess of the Fountain, +and the banquet which had been three years preparing was consumed in +three months. Never had they a more delicious or agreeable banquet. +And Arthur prepared to depart. Then he sent an embassy to the +Countess, to beseech her to permit Owain to go with him for the space +of three months, that he might show him to the nobles and the fair +dames of the Island of Britain. And the Countess gave her consent, +although it was very painful to her. So Owain came with Arthur to +the Island of Britain. And when he was once more amongst his kindred +and friends, he remained three years, instead of three months, with +them. + + +And as Owain one day sat at meat, in the city of Caerlleon upon Usk, +behold a damsel entered upon a bay horse, with a curling mane and +covered with foam, and the bridle and so much as was seen of the +saddle were of gold. And the damsel was arrayed in a dress of yellow +satin. And she came up to Owain, and took the ring from off his +hand. "Thus," said she, "shall be treated the deceiver, the traitor, +the faithless, the disgraced, and the beardless." And she turned her +horse's head and departed. + +Then his adventure came to Owain's remembrance, and he was sorrowful; +and having finished eating he went to his own abode and made +preparations that night. And the next day he arose but did not go to +the Court, but wandered to the distant parts of the earth and to +uncultivated mountains. And he remained there until all his apparel +was worn out, and his body was wasted away, and his hair was grown +long. And he went about with the wild beasts and fed with them, +until they became familiar with him; but at length he grew so weak +that he could no longer bear them company. Then he descended from +the mountains to the valley, and came to a park that was the fairest +in the world, and belonged to a widowed Countess. + +One day the Countess and her maidens went forth to walk by a lake, +that was in the middle of the park. And they saw the form of a man. +And they were terrified. Nevertheless they went near him, and +touched him, and looked at him. And they saw that there was life in +him, though he was exhausted by the heat of the sun. And the +Countess returned to the Castle, and took a flask full of precious +ointment, and gave it to one of her maidens. "Go with this," said +she, "and take with thee yonder horse and clothing, and place them +near the man we saw just now. And anoint him with this balsam, near +his heart; and if there is life in him, he will arise through the +efficacy of this balsam. Then watch what he will do." + +And the maiden departed from her, and poured the whole of the balsam +upon Owain, and left the horse and the garments hard by, and went a +little way off, and hid herself to watch him. In a short time she +saw him begin to move his arms; and he rose up, and looked at his +person, and became ashamed of the unseemliness of his appearance. +Then he perceived the horse and the garments that were near him. And +he crept forward till he was able to draw the garments to him from +off the saddle. And he clothed himself, and with difficulty mounted +the horse. Then the damsel discovered herself to him, and saluted +him. And he was rejoiced when he saw her, and inquired of her, what +land and what territory that was. "Truly," said the maiden, "a +widowed Countess owns yonder Castle; at the death of her husband, he +left her two Earldoms, but at this day she has but this one dwelling +that has not been wrested from her by a young Earl, who is her +neighbour, because she refused to become his wife." "That is pity," +said Owain. And he and the maiden proceeded to the Castle; and he +alighted there, and the maiden conducted him to a pleasant chamber, +and kindled a fire and left him. + +And the maiden came to the Countess, and gave the flask into her +hand. "Ha! maiden," said the Countess, "where is all the balsam?" +"Have I not used it all?" said she. "Oh, maiden," said the Countess, +"I cannot easily forgive thee this; it is sad for me to have wasted +seven-score pounds' worth of precious ointment upon a stranger whom I +know not. However, maiden, wait thou upon him, until he is quite +recovered." + +And the maiden did so, and furnished him with meat and drink, and +fire, and lodging, and medicaments, until he was well again. And in +three months he was restored to his former guise, and became even +more comely than he had ever been before. + +One day Owain heard a great tumult, and a sound of arms in the +Castle, and he inquired of the maiden the cause thereof. "The Earl," +said she, "whom I mentioned to thee, has come before the Castle, with +a numerous army, to subdue the Countess." And Owain inquired of her +whether the Countess had a horse and arms in her possession. "She +has the best in the world," said the maiden. "Wilt thou go and +request the loan of a horse and arms for me," said Owain, "that I may +go and look at this army?" "I will," said the maiden. + +And she came to the Countess, and told her what Owain had said. And +the Countess laughed. "Truly," said she, "I will even give him a +horse and arms for ever; such a horse and such arms had he never yet, +and I am glad that they should be taken by him to-day, lest my +enemies should have them against my will to-morrow. Yet I know not +what he would do with them." + +The Countess bade them bring out a beautiful black steed, upon which +was a beechen saddle, and a suit of armour, for man and horse. And +Owain armed himself, and mounted the horse, and went forth, attended +by two pages completely equipped, with horses and arms. And when +they came near to the Earl's army, they could see neither its extent +nor its extremity. And Owain asked the pages in which troop the Earl +was. "In yonder troop," said they, "in which are four yellow +standards. Two of them are before, and two behind him." "Now," said +Owain, "do you return and await me near the portal of the Castle." +So they returned, and Owain pressed forward until he met the Earl. +And Owain drew him completely out of his saddle, and turned his +horse's head towards the Castle, and though it was with difficulty, +he brought the Earl to the portal, where the pages awaited him. And +in they came. And Owain presented the Earl as a gift to the +Countess. And said to her, "Behold a requital to thee for thy +blessed balsam." + +The army encamped around the Castle. And the Earl restored to the +Countess the two Earldoms he had taken from her, as a ransom for his +life; and for his freedom he gave her the half of his own dominions, +and all his gold, and his silver, and his jewels, besides hostages. + +And Owain took his departure. And the Countess and all her subjects +besought him to remain, but Owain chose rather to wander through +distant lands and deserts. + +And as he journeyed, he heard a loud yelling in a wood. And it was +repeated a second and a third time. And Owain went towards the spot, +and beheld a huge craggy mound, in the middle of the wood; on the +side of which was a grey rock. And there was a cleft in the rock, +and a serpent was within the cleft. And near the rock stood a black +lion, and every time the lion sought to go thence, the serpent darted +towards him to attack him. And Owain unsheathed his sword, and drew +near to the rock; and as the serpent sprang out, he struck him with +his sword, and cut him in two. And he dried his sword, and went on +his way, as before. But behold the lion followed him, and played +about him, as though it had been a greyhound that he had reared. + +They proceeded thus throughout the day, until the evening. And when +it was time for Owain to take his rest, he dismounted, and turned his +horse loose in a flat and wooded meadow. And he struck fire, and +when the fire was kindled, the lion brought him fuel enough to last +for three nights. And the lion disappeared. And presently the lion +returned, bearing a fine large roebuck. And he threw it down before +Owain, who went towards the fire with it. + +And Owain took the roebuck, and skinned it, and placed collops of its +flesh upon skewers, around the fire. The rest of the buck he gave to +the lion to devour. While he was doing this, he heard a deep sigh +near him, and a second, and a third. And Owain called out to know +whether the sigh he heard proceeded from a mortal; and he received +answer that it did. "Who art thou?" said Owain. "Truly," said the +voice, "I am Luned, the handmaiden of the Countess of the Fountain." +"And what dost thou here?" said Owain. "I am imprisoned," said she, +"on account of the knight who came from Arthur's Court, and married +the Countess. And he stayed a short time with her, but he afterwards +departed for the Court of Arthur, and has not returned since. And he +was the friend I loved best in the world. And two of the pages in +the Countess's chamber traduced him, and called him a deceiver. And +I told them that they two were not a match for him alone. So they +imprisoned me in the stone vault, and said that I should be put to +death, unless he came himself to deliver me, by a certain day; and +that is no further off than the day after to-morrow. And I have no +one to send to seek him for me. And his name is Owain the son of +Urien." "And art thou certain that if that knight knew all this, he +would come to thy rescue?" "I am most certain of it," said she. + +When the collops were cooked, Owain divided them into two parts, +between himself and the maiden; and after they had eaten, they talked +together, until the day dawned. And the next morning Owain inquired +of the damsel, if there was any place where he could get food and +entertainment for that night. "There is, Lord," said she; "cross +over yonder, and go along the side of the river, and in a short time +thou wilt see a great Castle, in which are many towers, and the Earl +who owns that Castle is the most hospitable man in the world. There +thou mayst spend the night." + +Never did sentinel keep stricter watch over his lord, than the lion +that night over Owain. + +And Owain accoutred his horse, and passed across by the ford, and +came in sight of the Castle. And he entered it, and was honourably +received. And his horse was well cared for, and plenty of fodder was +placed before him. Then the lion went and lay down in the horse's +manger; so that none of the people of the Castle dared to approach +him. The treatment which Owain met with there was such as he had +never known elsewhere, for every one was as sorrowful as though death +had been upon him. And they went to meat; and the Earl sat upon one +side of Owain, and on the other side his only daughter. And Owain +had never seen any more lovely than she. Then the lion came and +placed himself between Owain's feet, and he fed him with every kind +of food that he took himself. And he never saw anything equal to the +sadness of the people. + +In the middle of the repast the Earl began to bid Owain welcome. +"Then," said Owain, "behold, it is time for thee to be cheerful." +"Heaven knows," said the Earl, "that it is not thy coming that makes +us sorrowful, but we have cause enough for sadness and care." "What +is that?" said Owain. "I have two sons," replied the Earl, "and +yesterday they went to the mountains to hunt. Now there is on the +mountain a monster who kills men and devours them, and he seized my +sons; and to-morrow is the time he has fixed to be here, and he +threatens that he will then slay my sons before my eyes, unless I +will deliver into his hands this my daughter. He has the form of a +man, but in stature he is no less than a giant." + +"Truly," said Owain, "that is lamentable. And which wilt thou do?" +"Heaven knows," said the Earl, "it will be better that my sons should +be slain against my will, than that I should voluntarily give up my +daughter to him to ill-treat and destroy." Then they talked about +other things, and Owain stayed there that night. + +The next morning they heard an exceeding great clamour, which was +caused by the coming of the giant with the two youths. And the Earl +was anxious both to protect his Castle and to release his two sons. +Then Owain put on his armour and went forth to encounter the giant, +and the lion followed him. And when the giant saw that Owain was +armed, he rushed towards him and attacked him. And the lion fought +with the giant much more fiercely than Owain did. "Truly," said the +giant, "I should find no difficulty in fighting with thee, were it +not for the animal that is with thee." Upon that Owain took the lion +back to the Castle and shut the gate upon him, and then he returned +to fight the giant, as before. And the lion roared very loud, for he +heard that it went hard with Owain. And he climbed up till he +reached the top of the Earl's hall, and thence he got to the top of +the Castle, and he sprang down from the walls and went and joined +Owain. And the lion gave the giant a stroke with his paw, which tore +him from his shoulder to his hip, and his heart was laid bare, and +the giant fell down dead. Then Owain restored the two youths to +their father. + +The Earl besought Owain to remain with him, and he would not, but set +forward towards the meadow where Luned was. And when he came there +he saw a great fire kindled, and two youths with beautiful curling +auburn hair were leading the maiden to cast her into the fire. And +Owain asked them what charge they had against her. And they told him +of the compact that was between them, as the maiden had done the +night before. "And," said they, "Owain has failed her, therefore we +are taking her to be burnt." "Truly," said Owain, "he is a good +knight, and if he knew that the maiden was in such peril, I marvel +that he came not to her rescue; but if you will accept me in his +stead, I will do battle with you." "We will," said the youths, "by +him who made us." + +And they attacked Owain, and he was hard beset by them. And with +that the lion came to Owain's assistance, and they two got the better +of the young men. And they said to him, "Chieftain, it was not +agreed that we should fight save with thyself alone, and it is harder +for us to contend with yonder animal than with thee." And Owain put +the lion in the place where the maiden had been imprisoned, and +blocked up the door with stones, and he went to fight with the young +men, as before. But Owain had not his usual strength, and the two +youths pressed hard upon him. And the lion roared incessantly at +seeing Owain in trouble; and he burst through the wall until he found +a way out, and rushed upon the young men, and instantly slew them. +So Luned was saved from being burned. + +Then Owain returned with Luned to the dominions of the Countess of +the Fountain. And when he went thence he took the Countess with him +to Arthur's Court, and she was his wife as long as she lived. + + +And then he took the road that led to the Court of the savage black +man, and Owain fought with him, and the lion did not quit Owain until +he had vanquished him. And when he reached the Court of the savage +black man he entered the hall, and beheld four-and-twenty ladies, the +fairest that could be seen. And the garments which they had on were +not worth four-and twenty pence, and they were as sorrowful as death. +And Owain asked them the cause of their sadness. And they said, "We +are the daughters of Earls, and we all came here with our husbands, +whom we dearly loved. And we were received with honour and +rejoicing. And we were thrown into a state of stupor, and while we +were thus, the demon who owns this Castle slew all our husbands, and +took from us our horses, and our raiment, and our gold, and our +silver; and the corpses of our husbands are still in this house, and +many others with them. And this, Chieftain, is the cause of our +grief, and we are sorry that thou art come hither, lest harm should +befall thee." + +And Owain was grieved when he heard this. And he went forth from the +Castle, and he beheld a knight approaching him, who saluted him in a +friendly and cheerful manner, as if he had been a brother. And this +was the savage black man. "In very sooth," said Owain, "it is not to +seek thy friendship that I am here." "In sooth," said he, "thou +shalt not find it then." And with that they charged each other, and +fought furiously. And Owain overcame him, and bound his hands behind +his back. Then the black savage besought Owain to spare his life, +and spoke thus: "My lord Owain," said he, "it was foretold that thou +shouldst come hither and vanquish me, and thou hast done so. I was a +robber here, and my house was a house of spoil; but grant me my life, +and I will become the keeper of an Hospice, and I will maintain this +house as an Hospice for weak and for strong, as long as I live, for +the good of thy soul." And Owain accepted this proposal of him, and +remained there that night. + +And the next day he took the four-and-twenty ladies, and their +horses, and their raiment, and what they possessed of goods and +jewels, and proceeded with them to Arthur's Court. And if Arthur was +rejoiced when he saw him, after he had lost him the first time, his +joy was now much greater. And of those ladies, such as wished to +remain in Arthur's Court remained there, and such as wished to depart +departed. + +And thenceforward Owain dwelt at Arthur's Court greatly beloved, as +the head of his household, until he went away with his followers; and +those were the army of three hundred ravens which Kenverchyn had left +him. And wherever Owain went with these he was victorious. + +And this is the tale of THE LADY OF THE FOUNTAIN. + + + +PEREDUR THE SON OF EVRAWC + + + +Earl Evrawc owned the Earldom of the North. And he had seven sons. +And Evrawc maintained himself not so much by his own possessions as +by attending tournaments, and wars, and combats. And, as it often +befalls those who join in encounters and wars, he was slain, and six +of his sons likewise. Now the name of his seventh son was Peredur, +and he was the youngest of them. And he was not of an age to go to +wars and encounters, otherwise he might have been slain as well as +his father and brothers. His mother was a scheming and thoughtful +woman, and she was very solicitous concerning this her only son and +his possessions. So she took counsel with herself to leave the +inhabited country, and to flee to the deserts and unfrequented +wildernesses. And she permitted none to bear her company thither but +women and boys, and spiritless men, who were both unaccustomed and +unequal to war and fighting. And none dared to bring either horses +or arms where her son was, lest he should set his mind upon them. +And the youth went daily to divert himself in the forest, by flinging +sticks and staves. And one day he saw his mother's flock of goats, +and near the goats two hinds were standing. And he marvelled greatly +that these two should be without horns, while the others had them. +And he thought they had long run wild, and on that account they had +lost their horns. And by activity and swiftness of foot, he drove +the hinds and the goats together into the house which there was for +the goats at the extremity of the forest. Then Peredur returned to +his mother. "Ah, mother," said he, "a marvellous thing have I seen +in the wood; two of thy goats have run wild, and lost their horns, +through their having been so long missing in the wood. And no man +had ever more trouble than I had to drive them in." Then they all +arose and went to see. And when they beheld the hinds they were +greatly astonished. + +And one day they saw three knights coming along the horse-road on the +borders of the forest. And the three knights were Gwalchmai the son +of Gwyar, and Geneir Gwystyl, and Owain the son of Urien. And Owain +kept on the track of the knight who had divided the apples in +Arthur's Court, whom they were in pursuit of. "Mother," said +Peredur, "what are those yonder?" "They are angels, my son," said +she. "By my faith," said Peredur, "I will go and become an angel +with them." And Peredur went to the road, and met them. "Tell me, +good soul," said Owain, "sawest thou a knight pass this way, either +to-day or yesterday?" "I know not," answered he, "what a knight is." +"Such an one as I am," said Owain. "If thou wilt tell me what I ask +thee, I will tell thee that which thou askest me." "Gladly will I do +so," replied Owain. "What is this?" demanded Peredur, concerning the +saddle. "It is a saddle," said Owain. Then he asked about all the +accoutrements which he saw upon the men, and the horses, and the +arms, and what they were for, and how they were used. And Owain +shewed him all these things fully, and told him what use was made of +them. "Go forward," said Peredur, "for I saw such an one as thou +inquirest for, and I will follow thee." + +Then Peredur returned to his mother and her company, and he said to +her, "Mother, those were not angels, but honourable knights." Then +his mother swooned away. And Peredur went to the place where they +kept the horses that carried firewood, and that brought meat and +drink from the inhabited country to the desert. And he took a bony +piebald horse, which seemed to him the strongest of them. And he +pressed a pack into the form of a saddle, and with twisted twigs he +imitated the trappings which he had seen upon the horses. And when +Peredur came again to his mother, the Countess had recovered from her +swoon. "My son," said she, "desirest thou to ride forth?" "Yes, +with thy leave," said he. "Wait, then, that I may counsel thee +before thou goest." "Willingly," he answered; "speak quickly." "Go +forward, then," she said, "to the Court of Arthur, where there are +the best, and the boldest, and the most bountiful of men. And +wherever thou seest a church, repeat there thy Paternoster unto it. +And if thou see meat and drink, and have need of them, and none have +the kindness or the courtesy to give them to thee, take them thyself. +If thou hear an outcry, proceed towards it, especially if it be the +outcry of a woman. If thou see a fair jewel, possess thyself of it, +and give it to another, for thus thou shalt obtain praise. If thou +see a fair woman, pay thy court to her, whether she will or no; for +thus thou wilt render thyself a better and more esteemed man than +thou wast before." + +After this discourse, Peredur mounted the horse, and taking a handful +of sharp-pointed forks in his hand, he rode forth. And he journeyed +two days and two nights in the woody wildernesses, and in desert +places, without food and without drink. And then he came to a vast +wild wood, and far within the wood he saw a fair even glade, and in +the glade he saw a tent, and the tent seeming to him to be a church, +he repeated his Paternoster to it. And he went towards it, and the +door of the tent was open. And a golden chair was near the door. +And on the chair sat a lovely auburn-haired maiden, with a golden +frontlet on her forehead, and sparkling stones in the frontlet, and +with a large gold ring on her hand. And Peredur dismounted, and +entered the tent. And the maiden was glad at his coming, and bade +him welcome. At the entrance of the tent he saw food, and two flasks +full of wine, and two loaves of fine wheaten flour, and collops of +the flesh of the wild boar. "My mother told me," said Peredur, +"wheresoever I saw meat and drink, to take it." "Take the meat and +welcome, chieftain," said she. So Peredur took half of the meat and +of the liquor himself, and left the rest to the maiden. And when +Peredur had finished eating, he bent upon his knee before the maiden. +"My mother," said he, "told me, wheresoever I saw a fair jewel, to +take it." "Do so, my soul," said she. So Peredur took the ring. +And he mounted his horse, and proceeded on his journey. + +After this, behold the knight came to whom the tent belonged; and he +was the Lord of the Glade. And he saw the track of the horse, and he +said to the maiden, "Tell me who has been here since I departed." "A +man," said she, "of wonderful demeanour." And she described to him +what Peredur's appearance and conduct had been. "Tell me," said he, +"did he offer thee any wrong?" "No," answered the maiden, "by my +faith, he harmed me not." "By my faith, I do not believe thee; and +until I can meet with him, and revenge the insult he has done me, and +wreak my vengeance upon him, thou shalt not remain two nights in the +same house." And the knight arose, and set forth to seek Peredur. + +Meanwhile Peredur journeyed on towards Arthur's Court. And before he +reached it, another knight had been there, who gave a ring of thick +gold at the door of the gate for holding his horse, and went into the +Hall where Arthur and his household, and Gwenhwyvar and her maidens, +were assembled. And the page of the chamber was serving Gwenhwyvar +with a golden goblet. Then the knight dashed the liquor that was +therein upon her face, and upon her stomacher, and gave her a violent +blow on the face, and said, "If any have the boldness to dispute this +goblet with me, and to revenge the insult to Gwenhwyvar, let him +follow me to the meadow, and there I will await him." So the knight +took his horse, and rode to the meadow. And all the household hung +down their heads, lest any of them should be requested to go and +avenge the insult to Gwenhwyvar. For it seemed to them, that no one +would have ventured on so daring an outrage, unless he possessed such +powers, through magic or charms, that none could be able to take +vengeance upon him. Then, behold, Peredur entered the Hall, upon the +bony piebald horse, with the uncouth trappings upon it; and in this +way he traversed the whole length of the Hall. In the centre of the +Hall stood Kai. "Tell me, tall man," said Peredur, "is that Arthur +yonder?" "What wouldest thou with Arthur?" asked Kai. "My mother +told me to go to Arthur, and receive the honour of knighthood." "By +my faith," said he, "thou art all too meanly equipped with horse and +with arms." Thereupon he was perceived by all the household, and +they threw sticks at him. Then, behold, a dwarf came forward. He +had already been a year at Arthur's Court, both he and a female +dwarf. They had craved harbourage of Arthur, and had obtained it; +and during the whole year, neither of them had spoken a single word +to any one. When the dwarf beheld Peredur, "Haha!" said he, "the +welcome of Heaven be unto thee, goodly Peredur, son of Evrawc, the +chief of warriors, and flower of knighthood." "Truly," said Kai, +"thou art ill-taught to remain a year mute at Arthur's Court, with +choice of society; and now, before the face of Arthur and all his +household, to call out, and declare such a man as this the chief of +warriors, and the flower of knighthood." And he gave him such a box +on the ear that he fell senseless to the ground. Then exclaimed the +female dwarf, "Haha! goodly Peredur, son of Evrawc; the welcome of +Heaven be unto thee, flower of knights, and light of chivalry." "Of +a truth, maiden," said Kai, "thou art ill-bred to remain mute for a +year at the Court of Arthur, and then to speak as thou dost of such a +man as this." And Kai kicked her with his foot, so that she fell to +the ground senseless. "Tall man," said Peredur, "shew me which is +Arthur." "Hold thy peace," said Kai, "and go after the knight who +went hence to the meadow, and take from him the goblet, and overthrow +him, and possess thyself of his horse and arms, and then thou shalt +receive the order of knighthood." "I will do so, tall man," said +Peredur. So he turned his horse's head towards the meadow. And when +he came there, the knight was riding up and down, proud of his +strength, and valour, and noble mien. "Tell me," said the knight, +"didst thou see any one coming after me from the Court?" "The tall +man that was there," said he, "desired me to come, and overthrow +thee, and to take from thee the goblet, and thy horse and thy armour +for myself." "Silence!" said the knight; "go back to the Court, and +tell Arthur, from me, either to come himself, or to send some other +to fight with me; and unless he do so quickly, I will not wait for +him." "By my faith," said Peredur, "choose thou whether it shall be +willingly or unwillingly, but I will have the horse, and the arms, +and the goblet." And upon this the knight ran at him furiously, and +struck him a violent blow with the shaft of his spear, between the +neck and the shoulder. "Haha! lad," said Peredur, "my mother's +servants were not used to play with me in this wise; therefore, thus +will I play with thee." And thereupon he struck him with a sharp- +pointed fork, and it hit him in the eye, and came out at the back of +his neck, so that he instantly fell down lifeless. + +"Verily," said Owain the son of Urien to Kai, "thou wert ill-advised, +when thou didst send that madman after the knight. For one of two +things must befall him. He must either be overthrown, or slain. If +he is overthrown by the knight, he will be counted by him to be an +honourable person of the Court, and an eternal disgrace will it be to +Arthur and his warriors. And if he is slain, the disgrace will be +the same, and moreover, his sin will be upon him; therefore will I go +to see what has befallen him." So Owain went to the meadow, and he +found Peredur dragging the man about. "What art thou doing thus?" +said Owain. "This iron coat," said Peredur, "will never come from +off him; not by my efforts, at any rate." And Owain unfastened his +armour and his clothes. "Here, my good soul," said he, "is a horse +and armour better than thine. Take them joyfully, and come with me +to Arthur, to receive the order of knighthood, for thou dost merit +it." "May I never shew my face again if I go," said Peredur; "but +take thou the goblet to Gwenhwyvar, and tell Arthur, that wherever I +am, I will be his vassal, and will do him what profit and service I +am able. And say that I will not come to his Court until I have +encountered the tall man that is there, to revenge the injury he did +to the dwarf and dwarfess." And Owain went back to the Court, and +related all these things to Arthur and Gwenhwyvar, and to all the +household. + +And Peredur rode forward. And as he proceeded, behold a knight met +him. "Whence comest thou?" said the knight. "I come from Arthur's +Court," said Peredur. "Art thou one of his men?" asked he. "Yes, by +my faith," he answered. "A good service, truly, is that of Arthur." +"Wherefore sayest thou so?" said Peredur. "I will tell thee," said +he; "I have always been Arthur's enemy, and all such of his men as I +have ever encountered I have slain." And without further parlance +they fought, and it was not long before Peredur brought him to the +ground, over his horse's crupper. Then the knight besought his +mercy. "Mercy thou shalt have," said Peredur, "if thou wilt make +oath to me, that thou wilt go to Arthur's Court, and tell him that it +was I that overthrew thee, for the honour of his service; and say, +that I will never come to the Court until I have avenged the insult +offered to the dwarf and dwarfess." The knight pledged him his faith +of this, and proceeded to the Court of Arthur, and said as he had +promised, and conveyed the threat to Kai. + +And Peredur rode forward. And within that week he encountered +sixteen knights, and overthrew them all shamefully. And they all +went to Arthur's Court, taking with them the same message which the +first knight had conveyed from Peredur, and the same threat which he +had sent to Kai. And thereupon Kai was reproved by Arthur; and Kai +was greatly grieved thereat. + +And Peredur rode forward. And he came to a vast and desert wood, on +the confines of which was a lake. And on the other side was a fair +castle. And on the border of the lake he saw a venerable, hoary- +headed man, sitting upon a velvet cushion, and having a garment of +velvet upon him. And his attendants were fishing in the lake. When +the hoary-headed man beheld Peredur approaching, he arose and went +towards the castle. And the old man was lame. Peredur rode to the +palace, and the door was open, and he entered the hall. And there +was the hoary-headed man sitting on a cushion, and a large blazing +fire burning before him. And the household and the company arose to +meet Peredur, and disarrayed him. And the man asked the youth to sit +on the cushion; and they sat down, and conversed together. When it +was time, the tables were laid, and they went to meat. And when they +had finished their meal, the man inquired of Peredur if he knew well +how to fight with the sword. "I know not," said Peredur, "but were I +to be taught, doubtless I should." "Whoever can play well with the +cudgel and shield, will also be able to fight with a sword." And the +man had two sons; the one had yellow hair, and the other auburn. +"Arise, youths," said he, "and play with the cudgel and the shield." +And so did they. "Tell me, my soul," said the man, "which of the +youths thinkest thou plays best." "I think," said Peredur, "that the +yellow-haired youth could draw blood from the other, if he chose." +"Arise thou, my life, and take the cudgel and the shield from the +hand of the youth with the auburn hair, and draw blood from the +yellow-haired youth if thou canst." So Peredur arose, and went to +play with the yellow-haired youth; and he lifted up his arm, and +struck him such a mighty blow, that his brow fell over his eye, and +the blood flowed forth. "Ah, my life," said the man, "come now, and +sit down, for thou wilt become the best fighter with the sword of any +in this island; and I am thy uncle, thy mother's brother. And with +me shalt thou remain a space, in order to learn the manners and +customs of different countries, and courtesy, and gentleness, and +noble bearing. Leave, then, the habits and the discourse of thy +mother, and I will be thy teacher; and I will raise thee to the rank +of knight from this time forward. And thus do thou. If thou seest +aught to cause thee wonder, ask not the meaning of it; if no one has +the courtesy to inform thee, the reproach will not fall upon thee, +but upon me that am thy teacher." And they had abundance of honour +and service. And when it was time they went to sleep. At the break +of day, Peredur arose, and took his horse, and with his uncle's +permission he rode forth. And he came to a vast desert wood, and at +the further end of the wood was a meadow, and on the other side of +the meadow he saw a large castle. And thitherward Peredur bent his +way, and he found the gate open, and he proceeded to the hall. And +he beheld a stately hoary-headed man sitting on one side of the hall, +and many pages around him, who arose to receive and to honour +Peredur. And they placed him by the side of the owner of the palace. +Then they discoursed together; and when it was time to eat, they +caused Peredur to sit beside the nobleman during the repast. And +when they had eaten and drunk as much as they desired, the nobleman +asked Peredur whether he could fight with a sword? "Were I to +receive instruction," said Peredur, "I think I could." Now, there +was on the floor of the hall a huge staple, as large as a warrior +could grasp. "Take yonder sword," said the man to Peredur, "and +strike the iron staple." So Peredur arose and struck the staple, so +that he cut it in two; and the sword broke into two parts also. +"Place the two parts together, and reunite them," and Peredur placed +them together, and they became entire as they were before. And a +second time he struck upon the staple, so that both it and the sword +broke in two, and as before they reunited. And the third time he +gave a like blow, and placed the broken parts together, and neither +the staple nor the sword would unite as before. "Youth," said the +nobleman, "come now, and sit down, and my blessing be upon thee. +Thou fightest best with the sword of any man in the kingdom. Thou +hast arrived at two-thirds of thy strength, and the other third thou +hast not yet obtained; and when thou attainest to thy full power, +none will be able to contend with thee. I am thy uncle, thy mother's +brother, and I am brother to the man in whose house thou wast last +night." Then Peredur and his uncle discoursed together, and he +beheld two youths enter the hall, and proceed up to the chamber, +bearing a spear of mighty size, with three streams of blood flowing +from the point to the ground. And when all the company saw this, +they began wailing and lamenting. But for all that, the man did not +break off his discourse with Peredur. And as he did not tell Peredur +the meaning of what he saw, he forbore to ask him concerning it. And +when the clamour had a little subsided, behold two maidens entered, +with a large salver between them, in which was a man's head, +surrounded by a profusion of blood. And thereupon the company of the +court made so great an outcry, that it was irksome to be in the same +hall with them. But at length they were silent. And when time was +that they should sleep, Peredur was brought into a fair chamber. + +And the next day, with his uncle's permission, he rode forth. And he +came to a wood, and far within the wood he heard a loud cry, and he +saw a beautiful woman with auburn hair, and a horse with a saddle +upon it, standing near her, and a corpse by her side. And as she +strove to place the corpse upon the horse, it fell to the ground, and +thereupon she made a great lamentation. "Tell me, sister," said +Peredur, "wherefore art thou bewailing?" "Oh! accursed Peredur, +little pity has my ill-fortune ever met with from thee." +"Wherefore," said Peredur, "am I accursed?" "Because thou wast the +cause of thy mother's death; for when thou didst ride forth against +her will, anguish seized upon her heart, so that she died; and +therefore art thou accursed. And the dwarf and the dwarfess that +thou sawest at Arthur's Court were the dwarfs of thy father and +mother; and I am thy foster-sister, and this was my wedded husband, +and he was slain by the knight that is in the glade in the wood; and +do not thou go near him, lest thou shouldest be slain by him +likewise." "My sister, thou dost reproach me wrongfully; through my +having so long remained amongst you, I shall scarcely vanquish him; +and had I continued longer, it would, indeed, be difficult for me to +succeed. Cease, therefore, thy lamenting, for it is of no avail, and +I will bury the body, and then I will go in quest of the knight, and +see if I can do vengeance upon him." And when he had buried the +body, they went to the place where the knight was, and found him +riding proudly along the glade; and he inquired of Peredur whence he +came. "I come from Arthur's Court." "And art thou one of Arthur's +men?" "Yes, by my faith." "A profitable alliance, truly, is that of +Arthur." And without further parlance, they encountered one another, +and immediately Peredur overthrew the knight, and he besought mercy +of Peredur. "Mercy shalt thou have," said he, "upon these terms, +that thou take this woman in marriage, and do her all the honour and +reverence in thy power, seeing thou hast, without cause, slain her +wedded husband; and that thou go to Arthur's Court, and shew him that +it was I that overthrew thee, to do him honour and service; and that +thou tell him that I will never come to his Court again until I have +met with the tall man that is there, to take vengeance upon him for +his insult to the dwarf and dwarfess." And he took the knight's +assurance, that he would perform all this. Then the knight provided +the lady with a horse and garments that were suitable for her, and +took her with him to Arthur's Court. And he told Arthur all that had +occurred, and gave the defiance to Kai. And Arthur and all his +household reproved Kai, for having driven such a youth as Peredur +from his Court. + +Said Owain the son of Urien, "This youth will never come into the +Court until Kai has gone forth from it." "By my faith," said Arthur, +"I will search all the deserts in the Island of Britain, until I find +Peredur, and then let him and his adversary do their utmost to each +other." + +Then Peredur rode forward. And he came to a desert wood, where he +saw not the track either of men or animals, and where there was +nothing but bushes and weeds. And at the upper end of the wood he +saw a vast castle, wherein were many strong towers; and when he came +near the gate, he found the weeds taller than he had seen them +elsewhere. And he struck the gate with the shaft of his lance, and +thereupon behold a lean, auburn-haired youth came to an opening in +the battlements. "Choose thou, chieftain," said he, "whether shall I +open the gate unto thee, or shall I announce unto those that are +chief, that thou art at the gateway?" "Say that I am here," said +Peredur, "and if it is desired that I should enter, I will go in." +And the youth came back, and opened the gate for Peredur. And when +he went into the hall, he beheld eighteen youths, lean and red- +headed, of the same height, and of the same aspect, and of the same +dress, and of the same age as the one who had opened the gate for +him. And they were well skilled in courtesy and in service. And +they disarrayed him. Then they sat down to discourse. Thereupon, +behold five maidens came from the chamber into the hall. And Peredur +was certain that he had never seen another of so fair an aspect as +the chief of the maidens. And she had an old garment of satin upon +her, which had once been handsome, but was then so tattered, that her +skin could be seen through it. And whiter was her skin than the +bloom of crystal, and her hair and her two eyebrows were blacker than +jet, and on her cheeks were two red spots, redder than whatever is +reddest. And the maiden welcomed Peredur, and put her arms about his +neck, and made him sit down beside her. Not long after this he saw +two nuns enter, and a flask full of wine was borne by one, and six +loaves of white bread by the other. "Lady," said they, "Heaven is +witness, that there is not so much of food and liquor as this left in +yonder Convent this night." Then they went to meat, and Peredur +observed that the maiden wished to give more of the food and of the +liquor to him than to any of the others. "My sister," said Peredur, +"I will share out the food and the liquor." "Not so, my soul," said +she. "By my faith but I will." So Peredur took the bread, and he +gave an equal portion of it to each alike, as well as a cup full of +the liquor. And when it was time for them to sleep, a chamber was +prepared for Peredur, and he went to rest. + +"Behold, sister," said the youths to the fairest and most exalted of +the maidens, "we have counsel for thee." "What may it be?" she +inquired. "Go to the youth that is in the upper chamber, and offer +to become his wife, or the lady of his love, if it seem well to him." +"That were indeed unfitting," said she. "Hitherto I have not been +the lady-love of any knight, and to make him such an offer before I +am wooed by him, that, truly, can I not do." "By our confession to +Heaven, unless thou actest thus, we will leave thee here to thy +enemies, to do as they will with thee." And through fear of this, +the maiden went forth; and shedding tears, she proceeded to the +chamber. And with the noise of the door opening, Peredur awoke; and +the maiden was weeping and lamenting. "Tell me, my sister," said +Peredur, "wherefore dost thou weep?" "I will tell thee, lord," said +she. "My father possessed these dominions as their chief, and this +palace was his, and with it he held the best earldom in the kingdom; +then the son of another earl sought me of my father, and I was not +willing to be given unto him, and my father would not give me against +my will, either to him or any earl in the world. And my father had +no child except myself. And after my father's death, these dominions +came into my own hands, and then was I less willing to accept him +than before. So he made war upon me, and conquered all my +possessions, except this one house. And through the valour of the +men whom thou hast seen, who are my foster-brothers, and the strength +of the house, it can never be taken while food and drink remain. And +now our provisions are exhausted; but, as thou hast seen, we have +been fed by the nuns, to whom the country is free. And at length +they also are without supply of food or liquor. And at no later date +than to-morrow, the earl will come against this place with all his +forces; and if I fall into his power, my fate will be no better than +to be given over to the grooms of his horses. Therefore, lord, I am +come to offer to place myself in thy hands, that thou mayest succour +me, either by taking me hence, or by defending me here, whichever may +seem best unto thee." "Go, my sister," said he, "and sleep; nor will +I depart from thee until I do that which thou requirest, or prove +whether I can assist thee or not." The maiden went again to rest; +and the next morning she came to Peredur, and saluted him. "Heaven +prosper thee, my soul, and what tidings dost thou bring?" "None +other, than that the earl and all his forces have alighted at the +gate, and I never beheld any place so covered with tents, and +thronged with knights challenging others to the combat." "Truly," +said Peredur, "let my horse be made ready." So his horse was +accoutred, and he arose and sallied forth to the meadow. And there +was a knight riding proudly along the meadow, having raised the +signal for battle. And they encountered, and Peredur threw the +knight over his horse's crupper to the ground. And at the close of +the day, one of the chief knights came to fight with him, and he +overthrew him also, so that he besought his mercy. "Who art thou?" +said Peredur. "Verily," said he, "I am Master of the Household to +the earl." "And how much of the countess's possessions is there in +thy power?" "The third part, verily," answered he. "Then," said +Peredur, "restore to her the third of her possessions in full, and +all the profit thou hast made by them, and bring meat and drink for a +hundred men, with their horses and arms, to her court this night. +And thou shalt remain her captive, unless she wish to take thy life." +And this he did forthwith. And that night the maiden was right +joyful, and they fared plenteously. + +And the next day Peredur rode forth to the meadow; and that day he +vanquished a multitude of the host. And at the close of the day, +there came a proud and stately knight, and Peredur overthrew him, and +he besought his mercy. "Who art thou?" said Peredur. "I am Steward +of the Palace," said he. "And how much of the maiden's possessions +are under thy control?" "One-third part," answered he. "Verily," +said Peredur, "thou shalt fully restore to the maiden her +possessions, and, moreover, thou shalt give her meat and drink for +two hundred men, and their horses and their arms. And for thyself, +thou shalt be her captive." And immediately it was so done. + +And the third day Peredur rode forth to the meadow; and he vanquished +more that day than on either of the preceding. And at the close of +the day, an earl came to encounter him, and he overthrew him, and he +besought his mercy. "Who art thou?" said Peredur. "I am the earl," +said he. "I will not conceal it from thee." "Verily," said Peredur, +"thou shalt restore the whole of the maiden's earldom, and shalt give +her thine own earldom in addition thereto, and meat and drink for +three hundred men, and their horses and arms, and thou thyself shalt +remain in her power." And thus it was fulfilled. And Peredur +tarried three weeks in the country, causing tribute and obedience to +be paid to the maiden, and the government to be placed in her hands. +"With thy leave," said Peredur, "I will go hence." "Verily, my +brother, desirest thou this?" "Yes, by my faith; and had it not been +for love of thee, I should not have been here thus long." "My soul," +said she, "who art thou?" "I am Peredur the son of Evrawc from the +North; and if ever thou art in trouble or in danger, acquaint me +therewith, and if I can, I will protect thee." + +So Peredur rode forth. And far thence there met him a lady, mounted +on a horse that was lean, and covered with sweat; and she saluted the +youth. "Whence comest thou, my sister?" Then she told him the cause +of her journey. Now she was the wife of the Lord of the Glade. +"Behold," said he, "I am the knight through whom thou art in trouble, +and he shall repent it, who has treated thee thus." Thereupon, +behold a knight rode up, and he inquired of Peredur, if he had seen a +knight such as he was seeking. "Hold thy peace," said Peredur, "I am +he whom thou seekest; and by my faith, thou deservest ill of thy +household for thy treatment of the maiden, for she is innocent +concerning me." So they encountered, and they were not long in +combat ere Peredur overthrew the knight, and he besought his mercy. +"Mercy thou shalt have," said Peredur, "so thou wilt return by the +way thou camest, and declare that thou holdest the maiden innocent, +and so that thou wilt acknowledge unto her the reverse thou hast +sustained at my hands." And the knight plighted him his faith +thereto. + +Then Peredur rode forward. And above him he beheld a castle, and +thitherward he went. And he struck upon the gate with his lance, and +then, behold, a comely auburn-haired youth opened the gate, and he +had the stature of a warrior, and the years of a boy. And when +Peredur came into the hall, there was a tall and stately lady sitting +in a chair, and many handmaidens around her; and the lady rejoiced at +his coming. And when it was time, they went to meat. And after +their repast was finished, "It were well for thee, chieftain," said +she, "to go elsewhere to sleep." "Wherefore can I not sleep here?" +said Peredur. "Nine sorceresses are here, my soul, of the +sorceresses of Gloucester, and their father and their mother are with +them; and unless we can make our escape before daybreak, we shall be +slain; and already they have conquered and laid waste all the +country, except this one dwelling." "Behold," said Peredur, "I will +remain here to-night, and if you are in trouble, I will do you what +service I can; but harm shall you not receive from me." So they went +to rest. And with the break of day, Peredur heard a dreadful outcry. +And he hastily arose, and went forth in his vest and his doublet, +with his sword about his neck, and he saw a sorceress overtake one of +the watch, who cried out violently. Peredur attacked the sorceress, +and struck her upon the head with his sword, so that he flattened her +helmet and her head-piece like a dish upon her head. "Thy mercy, +goodly Peredur, son of Evrawc, and the mercy of Heaven." "How +knowest thou, hag, that I am Peredur?" "By destiny, and the +foreknowledge that I should suffer harm from thee. And thou shalt +take a horse and armour of me; and with me thou shalt go to learn +chivalry and the use of thy arms." Said Peredur, "Thou shalt have +mercy, if thou pledge thy faith thou wilt never more injure the +dominions of the Countess." And Peredur took surety of this, and +with permission of the Countess, he set forth with the sorceress to +the palace of the sorceresses. And there he remained for three +weeks, and then he made choice of a horse and arms, and went his way. + +And in the evening he entered a valley, and at the head of the valley +he came to a hermit's cell, and the hermit welcomed him gladly, and +there he spent the night. And in the morning he arose, and when he +went forth, behold a shower of snow had fallen the night before, and +a hawk had killed a wild fowl in front of the cell. And the noise of +the horse scared the hawk away, and a raven alighted upon the bird. +And Peredur stood, and compared the blackness of the raven and the +whiteness of the snow, and the redness of the blood, to the hair of +the lady that best he loved, which was blacker than jet, and to her +skin which was whiter than the snow, and to the two red spots upon +her cheeks, which were redder than the blood upon the snow appeared +to be. + +Now Arthur and his household were in search of Peredur. "Know ye," +said Arthur, "who is the knight with the long spear that stands by +the brook up yonder?" "Lord," said one of them, "I will go and learn +who he is." So the youth came to the place where Peredur was, and +asked him what he did thus, and who he was. And from the intensity +with which he thought upon the lady whom best he loved, he gave him +no answer. Then the youth thrust at Peredur with his lance, and +Peredur turned upon him, and struck him over his horse's crupper to +the ground. And after this, four-and-twenty youths came to him, and +he did not answer one more than another, but gave the same reception +to all, bringing them with one single thrust to the ground. And then +came Kai, and spoke to Peredur rudely and angrily; and Peredur took +him with his lance under the jaw, and cast him from him with a +thrust, so that he broke his arm and his shoulder-blade, and he rode +over him one-and-twenty times. And while he lay thus, stunned with +the violence of the pain that he had suffered, his horse returned +back at a wild and prancing pace. And when the household saw the +horse come back without his rider, they rode forth in haste to the +place where the encounter had been. And when they first came there, +they thought that Kai was slain; but they found that if he had a +skilful physician, he yet might live. And Peredur moved not from his +meditation, on seeing the concourse that was around Kai. And Kai was +brought to Arthur's tent, and Arthur caused skilful physicians to +come to him. And Arthur was grieved that Kai had met with this +reverse, for he loved him greatly. + +"Then," said Gwalchmai, "it is not fitting that any should disturb an +honourable knight from his thought unadvisedly; for either he is +pondering some damage that he has sustained, or he is thinking of the +lady whom best he loves. And through such ill-advised proceeding, +perchance this misadventure has befallen him who last met with him. +And if it seem well to thee, lord, I will go and see if this knight +hath changed from his thought; and if he has, I will ask him +courteously to come and visit thee." Then Kai was wroth, and he +spoke angry and spiteful words. "Gwalchmai," said he, "I know that +thou wilt bring him because he is fatigued. Little praise and +honour, nevertheless, wilt thou have from vanquishing a weary knight, +who is tired with fighting. Yet thus hast thou gained the advantage +over many. And while thy speech and thy soft words last, a coat of +thin linen were armour sufficient for thee, and thou wilt not need to +break either lance or sword in fighting with the knight in the state +he is in." Then said Gwalchmai to Kai, "Thou mightest use more +pleasant words, wert thou so minded: and it behoves thee not upon me +to wreak thy wrath and thy displeasure. Methinks I shall bring the +knight hither with me without breaking either my arm or my shoulder." +Then said Arthur to Gwalchmai, "Thou speakest like a wise and prudent +man; go, and take enough of armour about thee, and choose thy horse." +And Gwalchmai accoutred himself and rode forward hastily to the place +where Peredur was. + +And Peredur was resting on the shaft of his spear, pondering the same +thought, and Gwalchmai came to him without any signs of hostility, +and said to him, "If I thought that it would be as agreeable to thee +as it would be to me, I would converse with thee. I have also a +message from Arthur unto thee, to pray thee to come and visit him. +And two men have been before on this errand." "That is true," said +Peredur, "and uncourteously they came. They attacked me, and I was +annoyed thereat, for it was not pleasing to me to be drawn from the +thought that I was in, for I was thinking of the lady whom best I +love, and thus was she brought to my mind: --I was looking upon the +snow, and upon the raven, and upon the drops of the blood of the bird +that the hawk had killed upon the snow. And I bethought me that her +whiteness was like that of the snow, and that the blackness of her +hair and her eyebrows like that of the raven, and that the two red +spots upon her cheeks were like the two drops of blood." Said +Gwalchmai, "This was not an ungentle thought, and I should marvel if +it were pleasant to thee to be drawn from it." "Tell me," said +Peredur, "is Kai in Arthur's Court?" "He is," said he, "and behold +he is the knight that fought with thee last; and it would have been +better for him had he not come, for his arm and his shoulder-blade +were broken with the fall which he had from thy spear." "Verily," +said Peredur, "I am not sorry to have thus begun to avenge the insult +to the dwarf and dwarfess." Then Gwalchmai marvelled to hear him +speak of the dwarf and the dwarfess; and he approached him, and threw +his arms around his neck, and asked him what was his name. "Peredur +the son of Evrawc am I called," said he; "and thou, Who art thou?" +"I am called Gwalchmai," he replied. "I am right glad to meet with +thee," said Peredur, "for in every country where I have been I have +heard of thy fame for prowess and uprightness, and I solicit thy +fellowship." "Thou shalt have it, by my faith, and grant me thine," +said he, "Gladly will I do so," answered Peredur. + +So they rode forth together joyfully towards the place where Arthur +was, and when Kai saw them coming, he said, "I knew that Gwalchmai +needed not to fight the knight. And it is no wonder that he should +gain fame; more can he do by his fair words than I by the strength of +my arm." And Peredur went with Gwalchmai to his tent, and they took +off their armour. And Peredur put on garments like those that +Gwalchmai wore, and they went together unto Arthur, and saluted him. +"Behold, lord," said Gwalchmai, "him whom thou hast sought so long." +"Welcome unto thee, chieftain," said Arthur. "With me thou shalt +remain; and had I known thy valour had been such, thou shouldst not +have left me as thou didst; nevertheless, this was predicted of thee +by the dwarf and the dwarfess, whom Kai ill-treated and whom thou +hast avenged." And hereupon, behold there came the Queen and her +handmaidens, and Peredur saluted them. And they were rejoiced to see +him, and bade him welcome. And Arthur did him great honour and +respect, and they returned towards Caerlleon. + +And the first night Peredur came to Caerlleon to Arthur's Court, and +as he walked in the city after his repast, behold, there met him +Angharad Law Eurawc. "By my faith, sister," said Peredur, "thou art +a beauteous and lovely maiden; and, were it pleasing to thee, I could +love thee above all women." "I pledge my faith," said she, "that I +do not love thee, nor will I ever do so." "I also pledge my faith," +said Peredur, "that I will never speak a word to any Christian again, +until thou come to love me above all men." + +The next day Peredur went forth by the high road, along a mountain- +ridge, and he saw a valley of a circular form, the confines of which +were rocky and wooded. And the flat part of the valley was in +meadows, and there were fields betwixt the meadows and the wood. And +in the bosom of the wood he saw large black houses of uncouth +workmanship. And he dismounted, and led his horse towards the wood. +And a little way within the wood he saw a rocky ledge, along which +the road lay. And upon the ledge was a lion bound by a chain, and +sleeping. And beneath the lion he saw a deep pit of immense size, +full of the bones of men and animals. And Peredur drew his sword and +struck the lion, so that he fell into the mouth of the pit and hung +there by the chain; and with a second blow he struck the chain and +broke it, and the lion fell into the pit; and Peredur led his horse +over the rocky ledge, until he came into the valley. And in the +centre of the valley he saw a fair castle, and he went towards it. +And in the meadow by the castle he beheld a huge grey man sitting, +who was larger than any man he had ever before seen. And two young +pages were shooting the hilts of their daggers, of the bone of the +sea-horse. And one of the pages had red hair, and the other auburn. +And they went before him to the place where the grey man was, and +Peredur saluted him. And the grey man said, "Disgrace to the beard +of my porter." Then Peredur understood that the porter was the +lion.--And the grey man and the pages went together into the castle, +and Peredur accompanied them; and he found it a fair and noble place. +And they proceeded to the hall, and the tables were already laid, and +upon them was abundance of food and liquor. And thereupon he saw an +aged woman and a young woman come from the chamber; and they were the +most stately women he had ever seen. Then they washed and went to +meat, and the grey man sat in the upper seat at the head of the +table, and the aged woman next to him. And Peredur and the maiden +were placed together, and the two young pages served them. And the +maiden gazed sorrowfully upon Peredur, and Peredur asked the maiden +wherefore she was sad. "For thee, my soul; for, from when I first +beheld thee, I have loved thee above all men. And it pains me to +know that so gentle a youth as thou should have such a doom as awaits +thee to-morrow. Sawest thou the numerous black houses in the bosom +of the wood? All these belong to the vassals of the grey man yonder, +who is my father. And they are all giants. And to-morrow they will +rise up against thee, and will slay thee. And the Round Valley is +this valley called." "Listen, fair maiden, wilt thou contrive that +my horse and arms be in the same lodging with me to-night?" "Gladly +will I cause it so to be, by Heaven, if I can." + +And when it was time for them to sleep rather than to carouse, they +went to rest. And the maiden caused Peredur's horse and arms to be +in the same lodging with him. And the next morning Peredur heard a +great tumult of men and horses around the castle. And Peredur arose, +and armed himself and his horse, and went to the meadow. Then the +aged woman and the maiden came to the grey man: "Lord," said they, +"take the word of the youth, that he will never disclose what he has +seen in this place, and we will be his sureties that he keep it." "I +will not do so, by my faith," said the grey man. So Peredur fought +with the host, and towards evening he had slain the one-third of them +without receiving any hurt himself. Then said the aged woman, +"Behold, many of thy host have been slain by the youth; do thou, +therefore, grant him mercy." "I will not grant it, by my faith," +said he. And the aged woman and the fair maiden were upon the +battlements of the castle, looking forth. And at that juncture, +Peredur encountered the yellow-haired youth and slew him. "Lord," +said the maiden, "grant the young man mercy." "That will I not do, +by Heaven," he replied; and thereupon Peredur attacked the auburn- +haired youth, and slew him likewise. "It were better that thou hadst +accorded mercy to the youth before he had slain thy two sons; for now +scarcely wilt thou thyself escape from him." "Go, maiden, and +beseech the youth to grant mercy unto us, for we yield ourselves into +his hands." So the maiden came to the place where Peredur was, and +besought mercy for her father, and for all such of his vassals as had +escaped alive. "Thou shalt have it, on condition that thy father and +all that are under him go and render homage to Arthur, and tell him +that it was his vassal Peredur that did him this service." "This +will we do willingly, by Heaven." "And you shall also receive +baptism; and I will send to Arthur, and beseech him to bestow this +valley upon thee and upon thy heirs after thee for ever." Then they +went in, and the grey man and the tall woman saluted Peredur. And +the grey man said unto him, "Since I have possessed this valley I +have not seen any Christian depart with his life, save thyself. And +we will go to do homage to Arthur, and to embrace the faith and be +baptized." Then said Peredur, "To Heaven I render thanks that I have +not broken my vow to the lady that best I love, which was, that I +would not speak one word unto any Christian." + +That night they tarried there. And the next day, in the morning, the +grey man, with his company, set forth to Arthur's Court; and they did +homage unto Arthur, and he caused them to be baptized. And the grey +man told Arthur that it was Peredur that had vanquished them. And +Arthur gave the valley to the grey man and his company, to hold it of +him as Peredur had besought. And with Arthur's permission, the grey +man went back to the Round Valley. + +Peredur rode forward next day, and he traversed a vast tract of +desert, in which no dwellings were. And at length he came to a +habitation, mean and small. And there he heard that there was a +serpent that lay upon a gold ring, and suffered none to inhabit the +country for seven miles around. And Peredur came to the place where +he heard the serpent was. And angrily, furiously, and desperately +fought he with the serpent; and at last he killed it, and took away +the ring. And thus he was for a long time without speaking a word to +any Christian. And therefrom he lost his colour and his aspect, +through extreme longing after the Court of Arthur, and the society of +the lady whom best he loved, and of his companions. Then he +proceeded forward to Arthur's Court, and on the road there met him +Arthur's household going on a particular errand, with Kai at their +head. And Peredur knew them all, but none of the household +recognized him. "Whence comest thou, chieftain?" said Kai. And this +he asked him twice and three times, and he answered him not. And Kai +thrust him through the thigh with his lance. And lest he should be +compelled to speak, and to break his vow, he went on without +stopping. "Then," said Gwalchmai, "I declare to Heaven, Kai, that +thou hast acted ill in committing such an outrage on a youth like +this, who cannot speak." + +And Gwalchmai returned back to Arthur's Court. "Lady," said he to +Gwenhwyvar, "seest thou how wicked an outrage Kai has committed upon +this youth who cannot speak; for Heaven's sake, and for mine, cause +him to have medical care before I come back, and I will repay thee +the charge." + +And before the men returned from their errand, a knight came to the +meadow beside Arthur's Palace, to dare some one to the encounter. +And his challenge was accepted; and Peredur fought with him, and +overthrew him. And for a week he overthrew one knight every day. + +And one day, Arthur and his household were going to Church, and they +beheld a knight who had raised the signal for combat. "Verily," said +Arthur, "by the valour of men, I will not go hence until I have my +horse and my arms to overthrow yonder boor." Then went the +attendants to fetch Arthur's horse and arms. And Peredur met the +attendants as they were going back, and he took the horse and arms +from them, and proceeded to the meadow; and all those who saw him +arise and go to do battle with the knight, went upon the tops of the +houses, and the mounds, and the high places, to behold the combat. +And Peredur beckoned with his hand to the knight to commence the +fight. And the knight thrust at him, but he was not thereby moved +from where he stood. And Peredur spurred his horse, and ran at him +wrathfully, furiously, fiercely, desperately, and with mighty rage, +and he gave him a thrust, deadly-wounding, severe, furious, adroit, +and strong, under his jaw, and raised him out of his saddle, and cast +him a long way from him. And Peredur went back, and left the horse +and the arms with the attendant as before, and he went on foot to the +Palace. + +Then Peredur went by the name of the Dumb Youth. And behold, +Angharad Law Eurawc met him. "I declare to Heaven, chieftain," said +she, "woful is it that thou canst not speak; for couldst thou speak, +I would love thee best of all men; and by my faith, although thou +canst not, I do love thee above all." "Heaven reward thee, my +sister," said Peredur, "by my faith I also do love thee." Thereupon +it was known that he was Peredur. And then he held fellowship with +Gwalchmai, and Owain the son of Urien, and all the household, and he +remained in Arthur's Court. + + +Arthur was in Caerlleon upon Usk; and he went to hunt, and Peredur +went with him. And Peredur let loose his dog upon a hart, and the +dog killed the hart in a desert place. And a short space from him he +saw signs of a dwelling, and towards the dwelling he went, and he +beheld a hall, and at the door of the hall he found bald swarthy +youths playing at chess. And when he entered, he beheld three +maidens sitting on a bench, and they were all clothed alike, as +became persons of high rank. And he came, and sat by them upon the +bench; and one of the maidens looked steadfastly upon Peredur, and +wept. And Peredur asked her wherefore she was weeping. "Through +grief, that I should see so fair a youth as thou art, slain." "Who +will slay me?" inquired Peredur. "If thou art so daring as to remain +here to-night, I will tell thee." "How great soever my danger may be +from remaining here, I will listen unto thee." "This Palace is owned +by him who is my father," said the maiden, "and he slays every one +who comes hither without his leave." "What sort of a man is thy +father, that he is able to slay every one thus?" "A man who does +violence and wrong unto his neighbours, and who renders justice unto +none." And hereupon he saw the youths arise and clear the chessmen +from the board. And he heard a great tumult; and after the tumult +there came in a huge black one-eyed man, and the maidens arose to +meet him. And they disarrayed him, and he went and sat down; and +after he had rested and pondered awhile, he looked at Peredur, and +asked who the knight was. "Lord," said one of the maidens, "he is +the fairest and gentlest youth that ever thou didst see. And for the +sake of Heaven, and of thine own dignity, have patience with him." +"For thy sake I will have patience, and I will grant him his life +this night." Then Peredur came towards them to the fire, and partook +of food and liquor, and entered into discourse with the ladies. And +being elated with the liquor, he said to the black man, "It is a +marvel to me, so mighty as thou sayest thou art, who could have put +out thine eye." "It is one of my habits," said the black man, "that +whosoever puts to me the question which thou hast asked, shall not +escape with his life, either as a free gift or for a price." "Lord," +said the maiden, "whatsoever he may say to thee in jest, and through +the excitement of liquor, make good that which thou saidst and didst +promise me just now." "I will do so, gladly, for thy sake," said he. +"Willingly will I grant him his life this night." And that night +thus they remained. + +And the next day the black man got up, and put on his armour, and +said to Peredur, "Arise, man, and suffer death." And Peredur said +unto him, "Do one of two things, black man; if thou wilt fight with +me, either throw off thy own armour, or give arms to me, that I may +encounter thee." "Ha, man," said he, "couldst thou fight, if thou +hadst arms? Take, then, what arms thou dost choose." And thereupon +the maiden came to Peredur with such arms as pleased him; and he +fought with the black man, and forced him to crave his mercy. "Black +man, thou shalt have mercy, provided thou tell me who thou art, and +who put out thine eye." "Lord, I will tell thee; I lost it in +fighting with the Black Serpent of the Carn. There is a mound, which +is called the Mound of Mourning; and on the mound there is a carn, +and in the carn there is a serpent, and on the tail of the serpent +there is a stone, and the virtues of the stone are such, that +whosoever should hold it in one hand, in the other he will have as +much gold as he may desire. And in fighting with this serpent was it +that I lost my eye. And the Black Oppressor am I called. And for +this reason I am called the Black Oppressor, that there is not a +single man around me whom I have not oppressed, and justice have I +done unto none." "Tell me," said Peredur, "how far is it hence?" +"The same day that thou settest forth, thou wilt come to the Palace +of the Sons of the King of the Tortures." "Wherefore are they called +thus?" "The Addanc of the Lake slays them once every day. When thou +goest thence, thou wilt come to the Court of the Countess of the +Achievements." "What achievements are there?" asked Peredur. "Three +hundred men there are in her household, and unto every stranger that +comes to the Court, the achievements of her household are related. +And this is the manner of it,--the three hundred men of the household +sit next unto the Lady; and that not through disrespect unto the +guests, but that they may relate the achievements of the household. +And the day that thou goest thence, thou wilt reach the Mound of +Mourning, and round about the mound there are the owners of three +hundred tents guarding the serpent." "Since thou hast, indeed, been +an oppressor so long," said Peredur, "I will cause that thou continue +so no longer." So he slew him. + +Then the maiden spoke, and began to converse with him. "If thou wast +poor when thou camest here, henceforth thou wilt be rich through the +treasure of the black man whom thou hast slain. Thou seest the many +lovely maidens that there are in this Court; thou shalt have her whom +thou best likest for the lady of thy love." "Lady, I came not hither +from my country to woo; but match yourselves as it liketh you with +the comely youths I see here; and none of your goods do I desire, for +I need them not." Then Peredur rode forward, and he came to the +Palace of the Sons of the King of the Tortures; and when he entered +the Palace, he saw none but women; and they rose up, and were joyful +at his coming; and as they began to discourse with him, he beheld a +charger arrive, with a saddle upon it, and a corpse in the saddle. +And one of the women arose, and took the corpse from the saddle, and +anointed it in a vessel of warm water, which was below the door, and +placed precious balsam upon it; and the man rose up alive, and came +to the place where Peredur was, and greeted him, and was joyful to +see him. And two other men came in upon their saddles, and the +maiden treated these two in the same manner as she had done the +first. Then Peredur asked the chieftain wherefore it was thus. And +they told him, that there was an Addanc in a cave, which slew them +once every day. And thus they remained that night. + +And next morning the youths arose to sally forth, and Peredur +besought them, for the sake of the ladies of their love, to permit +him to go with them; but they refused him, saying, "If thou shouldst +be slain there, thou hast none to bring thee back to life again." +And they rode forward, and Peredur followed after them; and, after +they had disappeared out of his sight, he came to a mound, whereon +sat the fairest lady he had ever beheld. "I know thy quest," said +she; "thou art going to encounter the Addanc, and he will slay thee, +and that not by courage, but by craft. He has a cave, and at the +entrance of the cave there is a stone pillar, and he sees every one +that enters, and none see him; and from behind the pillar he slays +every one with a poisonous dart. And if thou wouldst pledge me thy +faith to love me above all women, I would give thee a stone, by which +thou shouldst see him when thou goest in, and he should not see +thee." "I will, by my troth," said Peredur, "for when first I beheld +thee I loved thee; and where shall I seek thee?" "When thou seekest +me, seek towards India." And the maiden vanished, after placing the +stone in Peredur's hand. + +And he came towards a valley, through which ran a river; and the +borders of the valley were wooded, and on each side of the river were +level meadows. And on one side of the river he saw a flock of white +sheep, and on the other a flock of black sheep. And whenever one of +the white sheep bleated, one of the black sheep would cross over and +become white; and when one of the black sheep bleated, one of the +white sheep would cross over and become black. And he saw a tall +tree by the side of the river, one half of which was in flames from +the root to the top, and the other half was green and in full leaf. +And nigh thereto he saw a youth sitting upon a mound, and two +greyhounds, white-breasted and spotted, in leashes, lying by his +side. And certain was he that he had never seen a youth of so royal +a bearing as he. And in the wood opposite he heard hounds raising a +herd of deer. And Peredur saluted the youth, and the youth greeted +him in return. And there were three roads leading from the mound; +two of them were wide roads, and the third was more narrow. And +Peredur inquired where the three roads went. "One of them goes to my +palace," said the youth; "and one of two things I counsel thee to do; +either to proceed to my palace, which is before thee, and where thou +wilt find my wife, or else to remain here to see the hounds chasing +the roused deer from the wood to the plain. And thou shalt see the +best greyhounds thou didst ever behold, and the boldest in the chase, +kill them by the water beside us; and when it is time to go to meat, +my page will come with my horse to meet me, and thou shalt rest in my +palace to-night." "Heaven reward thee; but I cannot tarry, for +onward must I go." "The other road leads to the town, which is near +here, and wherein food and liquor may be bought; and the road which +is narrower than the others goes towards the cave of the Addanc." +"With thy permission, young man, I will go that way." + +And Peredur went towards the cave. And he took the stone in his left +hand, and his lance in his right. And as he went in he perceived the +Addanc, and he pierced him through with his lance, and cut off his +head. And as he came from the cave, behold the three companions were +at the entrance; and they saluted Peredur, and told him that there +was a prediction that he should slay that monster. And Peredur gave +the head to the young men, and they offered him in marriage whichever +of the three sisters he might choose, and half their kingdom with +her. "I came not hither to woo," said Peredur, "but if peradventure +I took a wife, I should prefer your sister to all others." And +Peredur rode forward, and he heard a noise behind him. And he looked +back, and saw a man upon a red horse, with red armour upon him; and +the man rode up by his side, and saluted him, and wished him the +favour of Heaven and of man. And Peredur greeted the youth kindly. +"Lord, I come to make a request unto thee." "What wouldest thou?" +"That thou shouldest take me as thine attendant." "Whom then should +I take as my attendant, if I did so?" "I will not conceal from thee +what kindred I am of. Etlym Gleddyv Coch am I called, an Earl from +the East Country." "I marvel that thou shouldest offer to become +attendant to a man whose possessions are no greater than thine own; +for I have but an earldom like thyself. But since thou desirest to +be my attendant, I will take thee joyfully." + +And they went forward to the Court of the Countess, and all they of +the Court were glad at their coming; and they were told it was not +through disrespect they were placed below the household, but that +such was the usage of the Court. For, whoever should overthrow the +three hundred men of her household, would sit next the Countess, and +she would love him above all men. And Peredur having overthrown the +three hundred men of her household, sat down beside her, and the +Countess said, "I thank Heaven that I have a youth so fair and so +valiant as thou, since I have not obtained the man whom best I love." +"Who is he whom best thou lovest?" "By my faith, Etlym Gleddyv Coch +is the man whom I love best, and I have never seen him." "Of a +truth, Etlym is my companion; and behold here he is, and for his sake +did I come to joust with thy household. And he could have done so +better than I, had it pleased him. And I do give thee unto him." +"Heaven reward thee, fair youth, and I will take the man whom I love +above all others." And the Countess became Etlym's bride from that +moment. + +And the next day Peredur set forth towards the Mound of Mourning. +"By thy hand, lord, but I will go with thee," said Etlym. Then they +went forwards till they came in sight of the mound and the tents. +"Go unto yonder men," said Peredur to Etlym, "and desire them to come +and do me homage." So Etlym went unto them, and said unto them +thus,--"Come and do homage to my lord." "Who is thy lord?" said +they. "Peredur with the long lance is my lord," said Etlym. "Were +it permitted to slay a messenger, thou shouldest not go back to thy +lord alive, for making unto Kings, and Earls, and Barons so arrogant +a demand as to go and do him homage." Peredur desired him to go back +to them, and to give them their choice, either to do him homage, or +to do battle with him. And they chose rather to do battle. And that +day Peredur overthrew the owners of a hundred tents; and the next day +he overthrew the owners of a hundred more; and the third day the +remaining hundred took counsel to do homage to Peredur. And Peredur +inquired of them, wherefore they were there. And they told him they +were guarding the serpent until he should die. "For then should we +fight for the stone among ourselves, and whoever should be conqueror +among us would have the stone." "Await here," said Peredur, "and I +will go to encounter the serpent." "Not so, lord," said they; "we +will go altogether to encounter the serpent." "Verily," said +Peredur, "that will I not permit; for if the serpent be slain, I +shall derive no more fame therefrom than one of you." Then he went +to the place where the serpent was, and slew it, and came back to +them, and said, "Reckon up what you have spent since you have been +here, and I will repay you to the full." And he paid to each what he +said was his claim. And he required of them only that they should +acknowledge themselves his vassals. And he said to Etlym, "Go back +unto her whom thou lovest best, and I will go forwards, and I will +reward thee for having been my attendant." And he gave Etlym the +stone. "Heaven repay thee and prosper thee," said Etlym. + +And Peredur rode thence, and he came to the fairest valley he had +ever seen, through which ran a river; and there he beheld many tents +of various colours. And he marvelled still more at the number of +water-mills and of wind-mills that he saw. And there rode up with +him a tall auburn-haired man, in workman's garb, and Peredur inquired +of him who he was. "I am the chief miller," said he, "of all the +mills yonder." "Wilt thou give me lodging?" said Peredur. "I will, +gladly," he answered. And Peredur came to the miller's house, and +the miller had a fair and pleasant dwelling. And Peredur asked money +as a loan from the miller, that he might buy meat and liquor for +himself and for the household, and he promised that he would pay him +again ere he went thence. And he inquired of the miller, wherefore +such a multitude was there assembled. Said the miller to Peredur, +"One thing is certain: either thou art a man from afar, or thou art +beside thyself. The Empress of Cristinobyl the Great is here; and +she will have no one but the man who is most valiant; for riches does +she not require. And it was impossible to bring food for so many +thousands as are here, therefore were all these mills constructed." +And that night they took their rest. + +And the next day Peredur arose, and he equipped himself and his horse +for the tournament. And among the other tents he beheld one, which +was the fairest he had ever seen. And he saw a beauteous maiden +leaning her head out of a window of the tent, and he had never seen a +maiden more lovely than she. And upon her was a garment of satin. +And he gazed fixedly on the maiden, and began to love her greatly. +And he remained there, gazing upon the maiden from morning until mid- +day, and from mid-day until evening; and then the tournament was +ended and he went to his lodging and drew off his armour. Then he +asked money of the miller as a loan, and the miller's wife was wroth +with Peredur; nevertheless, the miller lent him the money. And the +next day he did in like manner as he had done the day before. And at +night he came to his lodging, and took money as a loan from the +miller. And the third day, as he was in the same place, gazing upon +the maiden, he felt a hard blow between the neck and the shoulder, +from the edge of an axe. And when he looked behind him, he saw that +it was the miller; and the miller said to him, "Do one of two things: +either turn thy head from hence, or go to the tournament." And +Peredur smiled on the miller, and went to the tournament; and all +that encountered him that day he overthrew. And as many as he +vanquished he sent as a gift to the Empress, and their horses and +arms he sent as a gift to the wife of the miller, in payment of the +borrowed money. Peredur attended the tournament until all were +overthrown, and he sent all the men to the prison of the Empress, and +the horses and arms to the wife of the miller, in payment of the +borrowed money. And the Empress sent to the Knight of the Mill, to +ask him to come and visit her. And Peredur went not for the first +nor for the second message. And the third time she sent a hundred +knights to bring him against his will, and they went to him and told +him their mission from the Empress. And Peredur fought well with +them, and caused them to be bound like stags, and thrown into the +mill-dyke. And the Empress sought advice of a wise man who was in +her counsel; and he said to her, "With thy permission, I will go to +him myself." So he came to Peredur, and saluted him, and besought +him, for the sake of the lady of his love, to come and visit the +Empress. And they went, together with the miller. And Peredur went +and sat down in the outer chamber of the tent, and she came and +placed herself by his side. And there was but little discourse +between them. And Peredur took his leave, and went to his lodging. + +And the next day he came to visit her, and when he came into the tent +there was no one chamber less decorated than the others. And they +knew not where he would sit. And Peredur went and sat beside the +Empress, and discoursed with her courteously. And while they were +thus, they beheld a black man enter with a goblet full of wine in his +hand. And he dropped upon his knee before the Empress, and besought +her to give it to no one who would not fight with him for it. And +she looked upon Peredur. "Lady," said he, "bestow on me the goblet." +And Peredur drank the wine, and gave the goblet to the miller's wife. +And while they were thus, behold there entered a black man of larger +stature than the other, with a wild beast's claw in his hand, wrought +into the form of a goblet and filled with wine. And he presented it +to the Empress, and besought her to give it to no one but the man who +would fight with him. "Lady," said Peredur, "bestow it on me." And +she gave it to him. And Peredur drank the wine, and sent the goblet +to the wife of the miller. And while they were thus, behold a rough- +looking, crisp-haired man, taller than either of the others, came in +with a bowl in his hand full of wine; and he bent upon his knee, and +gave it into the hands of the Empress, and he besought her to give it +to none but him who would fight with him for it; and she gave it to +Peredur, and he sent it to the miller's wife. And that night Peredur +returned to his lodging; and the next day he accoutred himself and +his horse, and went to the meadow and slew the three men. Then +Peredur proceeded to the tent, and the Empress said to him, "Goodly +Peredur, remember the faith thou didst pledge me when I gave thee the +stone, and thou didst kill the Addanc." "Lady," answered he, "thou +sayest truth, I do remember it." And Peredur was entertained by the +Empress fourteen years, as the story relates. + + +Arthur was at Caerlleon upon Usk, his principal palace; and in the +centre of the floor of the hall were four men sitting on a carpet of +velvet, Owain the son of Urien, and Gwalchmai the son of Gwyar, and +Howel the son of Emyr Llydaw, and Peredur of the long lance. And +thereupon they saw a black curly-headed maiden enter, riding upon a +yellow mule, with jagged thongs in her hand to urge it on; and having +a rough and hideous aspect. Blacker were her face and her two hands +than the blackest iron covered with pitch; and her hue was not more +frightful than her form. High cheeks had she, and a face lengthened +downwards, and a short nose with distended nostrils. And one eye was +of a piercing mottled grey, and the other was as black as jet, deep- +sunk in her head. And her teeth were long and yellow, more yellow +were they than the flower of the broom. And her stomach rose from +the breast-bone, higher than her chin. And her back was in the shape +of a crook, and her legs were large and bony. And her figure was +very thin and spare, except her feet and her legs, which were of huge +size. And she greeted Arthur and all his household except Peredur. +And to Peredur she spoke harsh and angry words. "Peredur, I greet +thee not, seeing that thou dost not merit it. Blind was fate in +giving thee fame and favour. When thou wast in the Court of the Lame +King, and didst see there the youth bearing the streaming spear, from +the points of which were drops of blood flowing in streams, even to +the hand of the youth, and many other wonders likewise, thou didst +not inquire their meaning nor their cause. Hadst thou done so, the +King would have been restored to health, and his dominions to peace. +Whereas from henceforth, he will have to endure battles and +conflicts, and his knights will perish, and wives will be widowed, +and maidens will be left portionless, and all this is because of +thee." Then said she unto Arthur, "May it please thee, lord, my +dwelling is far hence, in the stately castle of which thou hast +heard, and therein are five hundred and sixty-six knights of the +order of Chivalry, and the lady whom best he loves with each; and +whoever would acquire fame in arms, and encounters, and conflicts, he +will gain it there, if he deserve it. And whoso would reach the +summit of fame and of honour, I know where he may find it. There is +a castle on a lofty mountain, and there is a maiden therein, and she +is detained a prisoner there, and whoever shall set her free will +attain the summit of the fame of the world." And thereupon she rode +away. + +Said Gwalchmai, "By my faith, I will not rest tranquilly until I have +proved if I can release the maiden." And many of Arthur's household +joined themselves with him. Then, likewise, said Peredur, "By my +faith, I will not rest tranquilly until I know the story and the +meaning of the lance whereof the black maiden spoke." And while they +were equipping themselves, behold a knight came to the gate. And he +had the size and the strength of a warrior, and was equipped with +arms and habiliments. And he went forward, and saluted Arthur and +all his household, except Gwalchmai. And the knight had upon his +shoulder a shield, ingrained with gold, with a fesse of azure blue +upon it, and his whole armour was of the same hue. And he said to +Gwalchmai, "Thou didst slay my lord by thy treachery and deceit, and +that will I prove upon thee." Then Gwalchmai rose up. "Behold," +said he, "here is my gage against thee, to maintain, either in this +place or wherever else thou wilt, that I am not a traitor or +deceiver." "Before the King whom I obey, will I that my encounter +with thee take place," said the knight. "Willingly," said Gwalchmai; +"go forward, and I will follow thee." So the knight went forth, and +Gwalchmai accoutred himself, and there was offered unto him abundance +of armour, but he would take none but his own. And when Gwalchmai +and Peredur were equipped, they set forth to follow him, by reason of +their fellowship and of the great friendship that was between them. +And they did not go after him in company together, but each went his +own way. + +At the dawn of day Gwalchmai came to a valley, and in the valley he +saw a fortress, and within the fortress a vast palace and lofty +towers around it. And he beheld a knight coming out to hunt from the +other side, mounted on a spirited black snorting palfrey, that +advanced at a prancing pace, proudly stepping, and nimbly bounding, +and sure of foot; and this was the man to whom the palace belonged. +And Gwalchmai saluted him. "Heaven prosper thee, chieftain," said +he, "and whence comest thou?" "I come," answered Gwalchmai, "from +the Court of Arthur." "And art thou Arthur's vassal?" "Yes, by my +faith," said Gwalchmai. "I will give thee good counsel," said the +knight. "I see that thou art tired and weary; go unto my palace, if +it may please thee, and tarry there to-night." "Willingly, lord," +said he, "and Heaven reward thee." "Take this ring as a token to the +porter, and go forward to yonder tower, and therein thou wilt find my +sister." And Gwalchmai went to the gate, and showed the ring, and +proceeded to the tower. And on entering he beheld a large blazing +fire, burning without smoke and with a bright and lofty flame, and a +beauteous and stately maiden was sitting on a chair by the fire. And +the maiden was glad at his coming, and welcomed him, and advanced to +meet him. And he went and sat beside the maiden, and they took their +repast. And when their repast was over, they discoursed pleasantly +together. And while they were thus, behold there entered a venerable +hoary-headed man. "Ah! base girl," said he, "if thou didst think it +was right for thee to entertain and to sit by yonder man, thou +wouldest not do so." And he withdrew his head, and went forth. "Ah! +chieftain," said the maiden, "if thou wilt do as I counsel thee, thou +wilt shut the door, lest the man should have a plot against thee." +Upon that Gwalchmai arose, and when he came near unto the door, the +man, with sixty others, fully armed, were ascending the tower. And +Gwalchmai defended the door with a chessboard, that none might enter +until the man should return from the chase. And thereupon, behold +the Earl arrived. "What is all this?" asked he. "It is a sad +thing," said the hoary-headed man; "the young girl yonder has been +sitting and eating with him who slew your father. He is Gwalchmai, +the son of Gwyar." "Hold thy peace, then," said the Earl, "I will go +in." And the Earl was joyful concerning Gwalchmai. "Ha! chieftain," +said he, "it was wrong of thee to come to my court, when thou knewest +that thou didst slay my father; and though we cannot avenge him, +Heaven will avenge him upon thee." "My soul," said Gwalchmai, "thus +it is: I came not here either to acknowledge or to deny having slain +thy father; but I am on a message from Arthur, and therefore do I +crave the space of a year until I shall return from my embassy, and +then, upon my faith, I will come back unto this palace, and do one of +two things, either acknowledge it, or deny it." And the time was +granted him willingly; and he remained there that night. And the +next morning he rode forth. And the story relates nothing further of +Gwalchmai respecting this adventure. + +And Peredur rode forward. And he wandered over the whole island, +seeking tidings of the black maiden, and he could meet with none. +And he came to an unknown land, in the centre of a valley, watered by +a river. And as he traversed the valley he beheld a horseman coming +towards him, and wearing the garments of a priest; and he besought +his blessing. "Wretched man," said he, "thou meritest no blessing, +and thou wouldest not be profited by one, seeing that thou art clad +in armour on such a day as this." "And what day is to-day?" said +Peredur. "To-day is Good Friday," he answered. "Chide me not that I +knew not this, seeing that it is a year to-day since I journeyed +forth from my country." Then he dismounted, and led his horse in his +hand. And he had not proceeded far along the high road before he +came to a cross road, and the cross road traversed a wood. And on +the other side of the wood he saw an unfortified castle, which +appeared to be inhabited. And at the gate of the castle there met +him the priest whom he had seen before, and he asked his blessing. +"The blessing of Heaven be unto thee," said he, "it is more fitting +to travel in thy present guise than as thou wast erewhile; and this +night thou shalt tarry with me." So he remained there that night. + +And the next day Peredur sought to go forth. "To-day may no one +journey. Thou shalt remain with me to-day and to-morrow, and the day +following, and I will direct thee as best I may to the place which +thou art seeking." And the fourth day Peredur sought to go forth, +and he entreated the priest to tell him how he should find the Castle +of Wonders. "What I know thereof I will tell thee," he replied. "Go +over yonder mountain, and on the other side of the mountain thou wilt +come to a river, and in the valley wherein the river runs is a King's +palace, wherein the King sojourned during Easter. And if thou mayest +have tidings anywhere of the Castle of Wonders, thou wilt have them +there." + +Then Peredur rode forward. And he came to the valley in which was +the river, and there met him a number of men going to hunt, and in +the midst of them was a man of exalted rank, and Peredur saluted him. +"Choose, chieftain," said the man, "whether thou wilt go with me to +the chase, or wilt proceed to my palace, and I will dispatch one of +my household to commend thee to my daughter, who is there, and who +will entertain thee with food and liquor until I return from hunting; +and whatever may be thine errand, such as I can obtain for thee thou +shalt gladly have." And the King sent a little yellow page with him +as an attendant; and when they came to the palace the lady had +arisen, and was about to wash before meat. Peredur went forward, and +she saluted him joyfully, and placed him by her side. And they took +their repast. And whatsoever Peredur said unto her, she laughed +loudly, so that all in the palace could hear. Then spoke the yellow +page to the lady. "By my faith," said he, "this youth is already thy +husband; or if he be not, thy mind and thy thoughts are set upon +him." And the little yellow page went unto the King, and told him +that it seemed to him that the youth whom he had met with was his +daughter's husband, or if he were not so already that he would +shortly become so unless he were cautious. "What is thy counsel in +this matter, youth?" said the King. "My counsel is," he replied, +"that thou set strong men upon him, to seize him, until thou hast +ascertained the truth respecting this." So he set strong men upon +Peredur, who seized him and cast him into prison. And the maiden +went before her father, and asked him wherefore he had caused the +youth from Arthur's Court to be imprisoned. "In truth," he answered, +"he shall not be free to-night, nor to-morrow, nor the day following, +and he shall not come from where he is." She replied not to what the +King had said, but she went to the youth. "Is it unpleasant to thee +to be here?" said she. "I should not care if I were not," he +replied. "Thy couch and thy treatment shall be in no wise inferior +to that of the King himself, and thou shalt have the best +entertainment that the palace affords. And if it were more pleasing +to thee that my couch should be here, that I might discourse with +thee, it should be so, cheerfully." "This can I not refuse," said +Peredur. And he remained in prison that night. And the maiden +provided all that she had promised him. + +And the next day Peredur heard a tumult in the town. "Tell me, fair +maiden, what is that tumult?" said Peredur. "All the King's hosts +and his forces have come to the town to-day." "And what seek they +here?" he inquired. "There is an Earl near this place who possesses +two Earldoms, and is as powerful as a King; and an engagement will +take place between them to-day." "I beseech thee," said Peredur, "to +cause a horse and arms to be brought, that I may view the encounter, +and I promise to come back to my prison again." "Gladly," said she, +"will I provide thee with horse and arms." So she gave him a horse +and arms, and a bright scarlet robe of honour over his armour, and a +yellow shield upon his shoulder. And he went to the combat; and as +many of the Earl's men as encountered him that day he overthrew; and +he returned to his prison. And the maiden asked tidings of Peredur, +and he answered her not a word. And she went and asked tidings of +her father, and inquired who had acquitted himself best of the +household. And he said that he knew not, but that it was a man with +a scarlet robe of honour over his armour, and a yellow shield upon +his shoulder. Then she smiled, and returned to where Peredur was, +and did him great honour that night. And for three days did Peredur +slay the Earl's men; and before any one could know who he was, he +returned to his prison. And the fourth day Peredur slew the Earl +himself. And the maiden went unto her father, and inquired of him +the news. "I have good news for thee," said the King; "the Earl is +slain, and I am the owner of his two Earldoms." "Knowest thou, lord, +who slew him?" "I do not know," said the King. "It was the knight +with the scarlet robe of honour and the yellow shield." "Lord," said +she, "I know who that is." "By Heaven!" he exclaimed, "who is he?" +"Lord," she replied, "he is the knight whom thou hast imprisoned." +Then he went unto Peredur, and saluted him, and told him that he +would reward the service he had done him, in any way he might desire. +And when they went to meat, Peredur was placed beside the King, and +the maiden on the other side of Peredur. "I will give thee," said +the King, "my daughter in marriage, and half my kingdom with her, and +the two Earldoms as a gift." "Heaven reward thee, lord," said +Peredur, "but I came not here to woo." "What seekest thou then, +chieftain?" "I am seeking tidings of the Castle of Wonders." "Thy +enterprise is greater, chieftain, than thou wilt wish to pursue," +said the maiden, "nevertheless, tidings shalt thou have of the +Castle, and thou shalt have a guide through my father's dominions, +and a sufficiency of provisions for thy journey, for thou art, O +chieftain, the man whom best I love." Then she said to him, "Go over +yonder mountain, and thou wilt find a lake, and in the middle of the +lake there is a Castle, and that is the Castle that is called the +Castle of Wonders; and we know not what wonders are therein, but thus +is it called." + +And Peredur proceeded towards the Castle, and the gate of the Castle +was open. And when he came to the hall, the door was open, and he +entered. And he beheld a chessboard in the hall, and the chessmen +were playing against each other, by themselves. And the side that he +favoured lost the game, and thereupon the others set up a shout, as +though they had been living men. And Peredur was wroth, and took the +chessmen in his lap, and cast the chessboard into the lake. And when +he had done thus, behold the black maiden came in, and she said to +him, "The welcome of Heaven be not unto thee. Thou hadst rather do +evil than good." "What complaint hast thou against me, maiden?" said +Peredur. "That thou hast occasioned unto the Empress the loss of her +chessboard, which she would not have lost for all her empire. And +the way in which thou mayest recover the chessboard is, to repair to +the Castle of Ysbidinongyl, where is a black man, who lays waste the +dominions of the Empress; and if thou canst slay him, thou wilt +recover the chessboard. But if thou goest there, thou wilt not +return alive." "Wilt thou direct me thither?" said Peredur. "I will +show thee the way," she replied. So he went to the Castle of +Ysbidinongyl, and he fought with the black man. And the black man +besought mercy of Peredur. "Mercy will I grant thee," said he, "on +condition that thou cause the chessboard to be restored to the place +where it was when I entered the hall." Then the maiden came to him, +and said, "The malediction of Heaven attend thee for thy work, since +thou hast left that monster alive, who lays waste all the possessions +of the Empress." "I granted him his life," said Peredur, "that he +might cause the chessboard to be restored." "The chessboard is not +in the place where thou didst find it; go back, therefore, and slay +him," answered she. So Peredur went back, and slew the black man. +And when he returned to the palace, he found the black maiden there. +"Ah! maiden," said Peredur, "where is the Empress?" "I declare to +Heaven that thou wilt not see her now, unless thou dost slay the +monster that is in yonder forest." "What monster is there?" "It is +a stag that is as swift as the swiftest bird; and he has one horn in +his forehead, as long as the shaft of a spear, and as sharp as +whatever is sharpest. And he destroys the branches of the best trees +in the forest, and he kills every animal that he meets with therein; +and those that he doth not slay perish of hunger. And what is worse +than that, he comes every night, and drinks up the fish-pond, and +leaves the fishes exposed, so that for the most part they die before +the water returns again." "Maiden," said Peredur, "wilt thou come +and show me this animal?" "Not so," said the maiden, "for he has not +permitted any mortal to enter the forest for above a twelvemonth. +Behold, here is a little dog belonging to the Empress, which will +rouse the stag, and will chase him towards thee, and the stag will +attack thee." Then the little dog went as a guide to Peredur, and +roused the stag, and brought him towards the place where Peredur was. +And the stag attacked Peredur, and he let him pass by him, and as he +did so, he smote off his head with his sword. And while he was +looking at the head of the stag, he saw a lady on horseback coming +towards him. And she took the little dog in the lappet of her cap, +and the head and the body of the stag lay before her. And around the +stag's neck was a golden collar. "Ha! chieftain," said she, +"uncourteously hast thou acted in slaying the fairest jewel that was +in my dominions." "I was entreated so to do; and is there any way by +which I can obtain thy friendship?" "There is," she replied. "Go +thou forward unto yonder mountain, and there thou wilt find a grove; +and in the grove there is a cromlech; do thou there challenge a man +three times to fight, and thou shalt have my friendship." + +So Peredur proceeded onward, and came to the side of the grove, and +challenged any man to fight. And a black man arose from beneath the +cromlech, mounted upon a bony horse, and both he and his horse were +clad in huge rusty armour. And they fought. And as often as Peredur +cast the black man to the earth, he would jump again into his saddle. +And Peredur dismounted, and drew his sword; and thereupon the black +man disappeared with Peredur's horse and his own, so that he could +not gain sight of him a second time. And Peredur went along the +mountain, and on the other side of the mountain he beheld a castle in +the valley, wherein was a river. And he went to the castle; and as +he entered it, he saw a hall, and the door of the hall was open, and +he went in. And there he saw a lame grey-headed man sitting on one +side of the hall, with Gwalchmai beside him. And Peredur beheld his +horse, which the black man had taken, in the same stall with that of +Gwalchmai. And they were glad concerning Peredur. And he went and +seated himself on the other side of the hoary-headed man. Then, +behold a yellow-haired youth came, and bent upon the knee before +Peredur, and besought his friendship. "Lord," said the youth, "it +was I that came in the form of the black maiden to Arthur's Court, +and when thou didst throw down the chessboard, and when thou didst +slay the black man of Ysbidinongyl, and when thou didst slay the +stag, and when thou didst go to fight the black man of the cromlech. +And I came with the bloody head in the salver, and with the lance +that streamed with blood from the point to the hand, all along the +shaft; and the head was thy cousin's, and he was killed by the +sorceresses of Gloucester, who also lamed thine uncle; and I am thy +cousin. And there is a prediction that thou art to avenge these +things." Then Peredur and Gwalchmai took counsel, and sent to Arthur +and his household, to beseech them to come against the sorceresses. +And they began to fight with them; and one of the sorceresses slew +one of Arthur's men before Peredur's face, and Peredur bade her +forbear. And the sorceress slew a man before Peredur's face a second +time, and a second time he forbad her. And the third time the +sorceress slew a man before the face of Peredur; and then Peredur +drew his sword, and smote the sorceress on the helmet; and all her +head-armour was split in two parts. And she set up a cry, and +desired the other sorceresses to flee, and told them that this was +Peredur, the man who had learnt Chivalry with them, and by whom they +were destined to be slain. Then Arthur and his household fell upon +the sorceresses, and slew the sorceresses of Gloucester every one. +And thus is it related concerning the Castle of Wonders. + + + +GERAINT THE SON OF ERBIN + + + +Arthur was accustomed to hold his Court at Caerlleon upon Usk. And +there he held it seven Easters and five Christmases. And once upon a +time he held his Court there at Whitsuntide. For Caerlleon was the +place most easy of access in his dominions, both by sea and by land. +And there were assembled nine crowned kings, who were his +tributaries, and likewise earls and barons. For they were his +invited guests at all the high festivals, unless they were prevented +by any great hindrance. And when he was at Caerlleon, holding his +Court, thirteen churches were set apart for mass. And thus were they +appointed: one church for Arthur, and his kings, and his guests; and +the second for Gwenhwyvar and her ladies; and the third for the +Steward of the Household and the suitors; and the fourth for the +Franks and the other officers; and the other nine churches were for +the nine Masters of the Household and chiefly for Cwalchmai; for he, +from the eminence of his warlike fame, and from the nobleness of his +birth, was the most exalted of the nine. And there was no other +arrangement respecting the churches than that which we have mentioned +above. + +Glewlwyd Gavaelvawr was the chief porter; but he did not himself +perform the office, except at one of the three high festivals, for he +had seven men to serve him, and they divided the year amongst them. +They were Grynn, and Pen Pighon, and Llaes Cymyn, and Gogyfwlch, and +Gwrdnei with cat's eyes, who could see as well by night as by day, +and Drem the son of Dremhitid, and Clust the son of Clustveinyd; and +these were Arthur's guards. And on Whit-Tuesday, as the King sat at +the banquet, lo! there entered a tall, fair-headed youth, clad in a +coat and a surcoat of diapered satin, and a golden-hilted sword about +his neck, and low shoes of leather upon his feet. And he came, and +stood before Arthur. "Hail to thee, Lord!" said he. "Heaven prosper +thee," he answered, "and be thou welcome. Dost thou bring any new +tidings?" "I do, Lord," he said. "I know thee not," said Arthur. +"It is a marvel to me that thou dost not know me. I am one of thy +foresters, Lord, in the Forest of Dean, and my name is Madawc, the +son of Twrgadarn." "Tell me thine errand," said Arthur. "I will do +so, Lord," said he. "In the Forest I saw a stag, the like of which +beheld I never yet." "What is there about him," asked Arthur, "that +thou never yet didst see his like?" "He is of pure white, Lord, and +he does not herd with any other animal through stateliness and pride, +so royal is his bearing. And I come to seek thy counsel, Lord, and +to know thy will concerning him." "It seems best to me," said +Arthur, "to go and hunt him to-morrow at break of day; and to cause +general notice thereof to be given to-night in all quarters of the +Court." And Arryfuerys was Arthur's chief huntsman, and Arelivri was +his chief page. And all received notice; and thus it was arranged. +And they sent the youth before them. Then Gwenhwyvar said to Arthur, +"Wilt thou permit me, Lord," said she, "to go to-morrow to see and +hear the hunt of the stag of which the young man spoke?" "I will +gladly," said Arthur. "Then will I go," said she. And Gwalchmai +said to Arthur, "Lord, if it seem well to thee, permit that into +whose hunt soever the stag shall come, that one, be he a knight, or +one on foot, may cut off his head, and give it to whom he pleases, +whether to his own lady-love, or to the lady of his friend." "I +grant it gladly," said Arthur, "and let the Steward of the Household +be chastised, if all are not ready to-morrow for the chase." + +And they passed the night with songs, and diversions, and discourse, +and ample entertainment. And when it was time for them all to go to +sleep, they went. And when the next day came, they arose; and Arthur +called the attendants, who guarded his couch. And these were four +pages, whose names were Cadyrnerth the son of Porthawr Gandwy, and +Ambreu the son of Bedwor, and Amhar the son of Arthur, and Goreu the +son of Custennin. And these men came to Arthur and saluted him, and +arrayed him in his garments. And Arthur wondered that Gwenhwyvar did +not awake, and did not move in her bed; and the attendants wished to +awaken her. "Disturb her not," said Arthur, "for she had rather +sleep than go to see the hunting." + +Then Arthur went forth, and he heard two horns sounding, one from +near the lodging of the chief huntsman, and the other from near that +of the chief page. And the whole assembly of the multitudes came to +Arthur, and they took the road to the Forest. + +And after Arthur had gone forth from the palace, Gwenhwyvar awoke, +and called to her maidens, and apparelled herself. "Maidens," said +she, "I had leave last night to go and see the hunt. Go one of you +to the stable, and order hither a horse such as a woman may ride." +And one of them went, and she found but two horses in the stable, and +Gwenhwyvar and one of her maidens mounted them, and went through the +Usk, and followed the track of the men and the horses. And as they +rode thus, they heard a loud and rushing sound; and they looked +behind them, and beheld a knight upon a hunter foal of mighty size; +and the rider was a fair-haired youth, bare-legged, and of princely +mien, and a golden-hilted sword was at his side, and a robe and a +surcoat of satin were upon him, and two low shoes of leather upon his +feet; and around him was a scarf of blue purple, at each corner of +which was a golden apple. And his horse stepped stately, and swift, +and proud; and he overtook Gwenhwyvar, and saluted her. "Heaven +prosper thee, Geraint," said she, "I knew thee when first I saw thee +just now. And the welcome of Heaven be unto thee. And why didst +thou not go with thy lord to hunt?" "Because I knew not when he +went," said he. "I marvel, too," said she, "how he could go unknown +to me." "Indeed, lady," said he. "I was asleep, and knew not when +he went; but thou, O young man, art the most agreeable companion I +could have in the whole kingdom; and it may be, that I shall be more +amused with the hunting than they; for we shall hear the horns when +they sound, and we shall hear the dogs when they are let loose, and +begin to cry." So they went to the edge of the Forest, and there +they stood. "From this place," said she, "we shall hear when the +dogs are let loose." And thereupon, they heard a loud noise, and +they looked towards the spot whence it came, and they beheld a dwarf +riding upon a horse, stately, and foaming, and prancing, and strong, +and spirited. And in the hand of the dwarf was a whip. And near the +dwarf they saw a lady upon a beautiful white horse, of steady and +stately pace; and she was clothed in a garment of gold brocade. And +near her was a knight upon a warhorse of large size, with heavy and +bright armour both upon himself and upon his horse. And truly they +never before saw a knight, or a horse, or armour, of such remarkable +size. And they were all near to each other. + +"Geraint," said Gwenhwyvar, "knowest thou the name of that tall +knight yonder?" "I know him not," said he, "and the strange armour +that he wears prevents my either seeing his face or his features." +"Go, maiden," said Gwenhwyvar, "and ask the dwarf who that knight +is." Then the maiden went up to the dwarf; and the dwarf waited for +the maiden, when he saw her coming towards him. And the maiden +inquired of the dwarf who the knight was. "I will not tell thee," he +answered. "Since thou art so churlish as not to tell me," said she, +"I will ask him himself." "Thou shalt not ask him, by my faith," +said he. "Wherefore?" said she. "Because thou art not of honour +sufficient to befit thee to speak to my Lord." Then the maiden +turned her horse's head towards the knight, upon which the dwarf +struck her with the whip that was in his hand across the face and the +eyes, until the blood flowed forth. And the maiden, through the hurt +she received from the blow, returned to Gwenhwyvar, complaining of +the pain. "Very rudely has the dwarf treated thee," said Geraint. +"I will go myself to know who the knight is." "Go," said Gwenhwyvar. +And Geraint went up to the dwarf. "Who is yonder knight?" said +Geraint. "I will not tell thee," said the dwarf. "Then will I ask +him himself," said he. "That wilt thou not, by my faith," said the +dwarf, "thou art not honourable enough to speak with my Lord." Said +Geraint, "I have spoken with men of equal rank with him." And he +turned his horse's head towards the knight; but the dwarf overtook +him, and struck him as he had done the maiden, so that the blood +coloured the scarf that Geraint wore. Then Geraint put his hand upon +the hilt of his sword, but he took counsel with himself, and +considered that it would be no vengeance for him to slay the dwarf, +and to be attacked unarmed by the armed knight, so he returned to +where Gwenhwyvar was. + +"Thou hast acted wisely and discreetly," said she. "Lady," said he, +"I will follow him yet, with thy permission; and at last he will come +to some inhabited place, where I may have arms either as a loan or +for a pledge, so that I may encounter the knight." "Go," said she, +"and do not attack him until thou hast good arms, and I shall be very +anxious concerning thee, until I hear tidings of thee." "If I am +alive," said he, "thou shalt hear tidings of me by to-morrow +afternoon;" and with that he departed. + +And the road they took was below the palace of Caerlleon, and across +the ford of the Usk; and they went along a fair, and even, and lofty +ridge of ground, until they came to a town, and at the extremity of +the town they saw a Fortress and a Castle. And they came to the +extremity of the town. And as the knight passed through it, all the +people arose, and saluted him, and bade him welcome. And when +Geraint came into the town, he looked at every house, to see if he +knew any of those whom he saw. But he knew none, and none knew him +to do him the kindness to let him have arms either as a loan or for a +pledge. And every house he saw was full of men, and arms, and +horses. And they were polishing shields, and burnishing swords, and +washing armour, and shoeing horses. And the knight, and the lady, +and the dwarf rode up to the Castle that was in the town, and every +one was glad in the Castle. And from the battlements and the gates +they risked their necks, through their eagerness to greet them, and +to show their joy. + +Geraint stood there to see whether the knight would remain in the +Castle; and when he was certain that he would do so, he looked around +him; and at a little distance from the town he saw an old palace in +ruins, wherein was a hall that was falling to decay. And as he knew +not any one in the town, he went towards the old palace; and when he +came near to the palace, he saw but one chamber, and a bridge of +marble-stone leading to it. And upon the bridge he saw sitting a +hoary-headed man, upon whom were tattered garments. And Geraint +gazed steadfastly upon him for a long time. Then the hoary-headed +man spoke to him. "Young man," he said, "wherefore art thou +thoughtful?" "I am thoughtful," said he, "because I know not where +to go to-night." "Wilt thou come forward this way, chieftain?" said +he, "and thou shalt have of the best that can be procured for thee." +So Geraint went forward. And the hoary-headed man preceded him into +the hall. And in the hall he dismounted, and he left there his +horse. Then he went on to the upper chamber with the hoary-headed +man. And in the chamber he beheld an old decrepit woman, sitting on +a cushion, with old, tattered garments of satin upon her; and it +seemed to him that he had never seen a woman fairer than she must +have been, when in the fulness of youth. And beside her was a +maiden, upon whom were a vest and a veil, that were old, and +beginning to be worn out. And truly, he never saw a maiden more full +of comeliness, and grace, and beauty than she. And the hoary-headed +man said to the maiden, "There is no attendant for the horse of this +youth but thyself." "I will render the best service I am able," said +she, "both to him and to his horse." And the maiden disarrayed the +youth, and then she furnished his horse with straw and with corn. +And she went to the hall as before, and then she returned to the +chamber. And the hoary-headed man said to the maiden, "Go to the +town," said he, "and bring hither the best that thou canst find both +of food and of liquor." "I will, gladly, Lord," said she. And to +the town went the maiden. And they conversed together while the +maiden was at the town. And, behold! the maiden came back, and a +youth with her, bearing on his back a costrel full of good purchased +mead, and a quarter of a young bullock. And in the hands of the +maiden was a quantity of white bread, and she had some manchet bread +in her veil, and she came into the chamber. "I could not obtain +better than this," said she, "nor with better should I have been +trusted." "It is good enough," said Geraint. And they caused the +meat to be boiled; and when their food was ready, they sat down. And +it was on this wise; Geraint sat between the hoary-headed man and his +wife, and the maiden served them. And they ate and drank. + +And when they had finished eating, Geraint talked with the hoary- +headed man, and he asked him in the first place, to whom belonged the +palace that he was in. "Truly," said he, "it was I that built it, +and to me also belonged the city and the castle which thou sawest." +"Alas!" said Geraint, "how is it that thou hast lost them now?" "I +lost a great Earldom as well as these," said he; "and this is how I +lost them. I had a nephew, the son of my brother, and I took his +possessions to myself; and when he came to his strength, he demanded +of me his property, but I withheld it from him. So he made war upon +me, and wrested from me all that I possessed." "Good Sir," said +Geraint, "wilt thou tell me wherefore came the knight, and the lady, +and the dwarf, just now into the town, and what is the preparation +which I saw, and the putting of arms in order?" "I will do so," said +he. "The preparations are for the game that is to be held to-morrow +by the young Earl, which will be on this wise. In the midst of a +meadow which is here, two forks will be set up, and upon the two +forks a silver rod, and upon the silver rod a Sparrow-Hawk, and for +the Sparrow-Hawk there will be a tournament. And to the tournament +will go all the array thou didst see in the city, of men, and of +horses, and of arms. And with each man will go the lady he loves +best; and no man can joust for the Sparrow-Hawk, except the lady he +loves best be with him. And the knight that thou sawest has gained +the Sparrow-Hawk these two years; and if he gains it the third year, +they will, from that time, send it every year to him, and he himself +will come here no more. And he will be called the Knight of the +Sparrow-Hawk from that time forth." "Sir," said Geraint, "what is +thy counsel to me concerning this knight, on account of the insult +which I received from the dwarf, and that which was received by the +maiden of Gwenhwyvar, the wife of Arthur?" And Geraint told the +hoary-headed man what the insult was that he had received. "It is +not easy to counsel thee, inasmuch as thou hast neither dame nor +maiden belonging to thee, for whom thou canst joust. Yet, I have +arms here, which thou couldest have; and there is my horse also, if +he seem to thee better than thine own." "Ah! Sir," said he, "Heaven +reward thee. But my own horse, to which I am accustomed, together +with thy arms, will suffice me. And if, when the appointed time +shall come to-morrow, thou wilt permit me, Sir, to challenge for +yonder maiden that is thy daughter, I will engage, if I escape from +the tournament, to love the maiden as long as I live; and if I do not +escape, she will remain unsullied as before." "Gladly will I permit +thee," said the hoary-headed man, "and since thou dost thus resolve, +it is necessary that thy horse and arms should be ready to-morrow at +break of day. For then the Knight of the Sparrow-Hawk will make +proclamation, and ask the lady he loves best to take the Sparrow- +Hawk. 'For,' will he say to her, 'thou art the fairest of women, and +thou didst possess it last year, and the year previous; and if any +deny it thee to-day, by force will I defend it for thee.' And +therefore," said the hoary-headed man, "it is needful for thee to be +there at daybreak; and we three will be with thee." And thus was it +settled. + +And at night, lo! they went to sleep; and before the dawn they arose, +and arrayed themselves; and by the time that it was day, they were +all four in the meadow. And there was the Knight of the Sparrow-Hawk +making the proclamation, and asking his lady-love to fetch the +Sparrow-Hawk. "Fetch it not," said Geraint, "for there is here a +maiden, who is fairer, and more noble, and more comely, and who has a +better claim to it than thou." "If thou maintainest the Sparrow-Hawk +to be due to her, come forward, and do battle with me." And Geraint +went forward to the top of the meadow, having upon himself and upon +his horse armour which was heavy, and rusty, and worthless, and of +uncouth shape. Then they encountered each other, and they broke a +set of lances, and they broke a second set, and a third. And thus +they did at every onset, and they broke as many lances as were +brought to them. And when the Earl and his company saw the Knight of +the Sparrow-Hawk gaining the mastery, there was shouting, and joy, +and mirth amongst them. And the hoary-headed man, and his wife, and +his daughter were sorrowful. And the hoary-headed man served Geraint +lances as often as he broke them, and the dwarf served the Knight of +the Sparrow-Hawk. Then the hoary-headed man came to Geraint. "Oh! +chieftain," said he, "since no other will hold with thee, behold, +here is the lance which was in my hand on the day when I received the +honour of knighthood; and from that time to this I never broke it. +And it has an excellent point." Then Geraint took the lance, +thanking the hoary-headed man. And thereupon the dwarf also brought +a lance to his lord. "Behold, here is a lance for thee, not less +good than his," said the dwarf. "And bethink thee, that no knight +ever withstood thee before so long as this one has done." "I declare +to Heaven," said Geraint, "that unless death takes me quickly hence, +he shall fare never the better for thy service." And Geraint pricked +his horse towards him from afar, and warning him, he rushed upon him, +and gave him a blow so severe, and furious, and fierce, upon the face +of his shield, that he cleft it in two, and broke his armour, and +burst his girths, so that both he and his saddle were borne to the +ground over the horse's crupper. And Geraint dismounted quickly. +And he was wroth, and he drew his sword, and rushed fiercely upon +him. Then the knight also arose, and drew his sword against Geraint. +And they fought on foot with their swords until their arms struck +sparks of fire like stars from one another; and thus they continued +fighting until the blood and sweat obscured the light from their +eyes. And when Geraint prevailed, the hoary-headed man, and his +wife, and his daughter were glad; and when the knight prevailed, it +rejoiced the Earl and his party. Then the hoary-headed man saw +Geraint receive a severe stroke, and he went up to him quickly, and +said to him, "Oh, chieftain, remember the treatment which thou hadst +from the dwarf; and wilt thou not seek vengeance for the insult to +thyself, and for the insult to Gwenhwyvar the wife of Arthur!" And +Geraint was roused by what he said to him, and he called to him all +his strength, and lifted up his sword, and struck the knight upon the +crown of his head, so that he broke all his head-armour, and cut +through all the flesh and the skin, even to the skull, until he +wounded the bone. + +Then the knight fell upon his knees, and cast his sword from his +hand, and besought mercy of Geraint. "Of a truth," said he, "I +relinquish my overdaring and my pride in craving thy mercy; and +unless I have time to commit myself to Heaven for my sins, and to +talk with a priest, thy mercy will avail me little." "I will grant +thee grace upon this condition," said Geraint, "that thou wilt go to +Gwenhwyvar the wife of Arthur, to do her satisfaction for the insult +which her maiden received from thy dwarf. As to myself, for the +insult which I received from thee and thy dwarf, I am content with +that which I have done unto thee. Dismount not from the time thou +goest hence until thou comest into the presence of Gwenhwyvar, to +make her what atonement shall be adjudged at the Court of Arthur." +"This will I do gladly. And who art thou?" said he. "I am Geraint +the son of Erbin. And declare thou also who thou art." "I am Edeyrn +the son of Nudd." Then he threw himself upon his horse, and went +forward to Arthur's Court, and the lady he loved best went before him +and the dwarf, with much lamentation. And thus far this story up to +that time. + + +Then came the little Earl and his hosts to Geraint, and saluted him, +and bade him to his castle. "I may not go," said Geraint, "but where +I was last night, there will I be to-night also." "Since thou wilt +none of my inviting, thou shalt have abundance of all that I can +command for thee, in the place thou wast last night. And I will +order ointment for thee, to recover thee from thy fatigues, and from +the weariness that is upon thee." "Heaven reward thee," said +Geraint, "and I will go to my lodging." And thus went Geraint, and +Earl Ynywl, and his wife, and his daughter. And when they reached +the chamber, the household servants and attendants of the young Earl +had arrived at the Court, and they arranged all the houses, dressing +them with straw and with fire; and in a short time the ointment was +ready, and Geraint came there, and they washed his head. Then came +the young Earl, with forty honourable knights from among his +attendants, and those who were bidden to the tournament. And Geraint +came from the anointing. And the Earl asked him to go to the hall to +eat. "Where is the Earl Ynywl," said Geraint, "and his wife, and his +daughter?" "They are in the chamber yonder," said the Earl's +chamberlain, "arraying themselves in garments which the Earl has +caused to be brought for them." "Let not the damsel array herself," +said he, "except in her vest and her veil, until she come to the +Court of Arthur, to be clad by Gwenhwyvar in such garments as she may +choose." So the maiden did not array herself. + +Then they all entered the hall, and they washed, and went, and sat +down to meat. And thus were they seated. On one side of Geraint sat +the young Earl, and Earl Ynywl beyond him; and on the other side of +Geraint were the maiden and her mother. And after these all sat +according to their precedence in honour. And they ate. And they +were served abundantly, and they received a profusion of divers kind +of gifts. Then they conversed together. And the young Earl invited +Geraint to visit him next day. "I will not, by Heaven," said +Geraint. "To the Court of Arthur will I go with this maiden to- +morrow. And it is enough for me, as long as Earl Ynywl is in poverty +and trouble; and I go chiefly to seek to add to his maintenance." +"Ah, chieftain," said the young Earl, "it is not by my fault that +Earl Ynywl is without his possessions." "By my faith," said Geraint, +"he shall not remain without them, unless death quickly takes me +hence." "Oh, chieftain," said he, "with regard to the disagreement +between me and Ynywl, I will gladly abide by thy counsel, and agree +to what thou mayest judge right between us." "I but ask thee," said +Geraint, "to restore to him what is his, and what he should have +received from the time he lost his possessions, even until this day." +"That I will do gladly, for thee," answered he. "Then," said +Geraint, "whosoever is here who owes homage to Ynywl, let him come +forward, and perform it on the spot." And all the men did so. And +by that treaty they abided. And his castle, and his town, and all +his possessions were restored to Ynywl. And he received back all +that he had lost, even to the smallest jewel. + +Then spoke Earl Ynywl to Geraint. "Chieftain," said he, "behold the +maiden for whom thou didst challenge at the tournament, I bestow her +upon thee." "She shall go with me," said Geraint, "to the Court of +Arthur; and Arthur and Gwenhwyvar they shall dispose of her as they +will." And the next day they proceeded to Arthur's Court. So far +concerning Geraint. + + +Now, this is how Arthur hunted the stag. The men and the dogs were +divided into hunting parties, and the dogs were let loose upon the +stag. And the last dog that was let loose was the favourite dog of +Arthur. Cavall was his name. And he left all the other dogs behind +him, and turned the stag. And at the second turn, the stag came +towards the hunting party of Arthur. And Arthur set upon him. And +before he could be slain by any other, Arthur cut off his head. Then +they sounded the death horn for slaying, and they all gathered round. + +Then came Kadyrieith to Arthur, and spoke to him. "Lord," said he, +"behold, yonder is Gwenhwyvar, and none with her save only one +maiden." "Command Gildas the son of Caw, and all the scholars of the +Court," said Arthur, "to attend Gwenhwyvar to the palace." And they +did so. + +Then they all set forth, holding converse together concerning the +head of the stag, to whom it should be given. One wished that it +should be given to the lady best beloved by him, and another to the +lady whom he loved best. And all they of the household, and the +knights, disputed sharply concerning the head. And with that they +came to the palace. And when Arthur and Gwenhwyvar heard them +disputing about the head of the stag, Gwenhwyvar said to Arthur, "My +lord, this is my counsel concerning the stag's head; let it not be +given away until Geraint the son of Erbin shall return from the +errand he is upon." And Gwenhwyvar told Arthur what that errand was. +"Right gladly shall it be so," said Arthur. And thus it was settled. +And the next day Gwenhwyvar caused a watch to be set upon the +ramparts for Geraint's coming. And after mid-day they beheld an +unshapely little man upon a horse, and after him, as they supposed, a +dame or a damsel, also on horseback, and after her a knight of large +stature, bowed down, and hanging his head low and sorrowfully, and +clad in broken and worthless armour. + +And before they came near to the gate, one of the watch went to +Gwenhwyvar, and told her what kind of people they saw, and what +aspect they bore. "I know not who they are," said he. "But I know," +said Gwenhwyvar; "this is the knight whom Geraint pursued, and +methinks that he comes not here by his own free will. But Geraint +has overtaken him, and avenged the insult to the maiden to the +uttermost." And thereupon, behold a porter came to the spot where +Gwenhwyvar was. "Lady," said he, "at the gate there is a knight, and +I saw never a man of so pitiful an aspect to look upon as he. +Miserable and broken is the armour that he wears, and the hue of +blood is more conspicuous upon it than its own colour." "Knowest +thou his name?" said she. "I do," said he; "he tells me that he is +Edeyrn the son of Nudd." Then she replied, "I know him not." + +So Gwenhwyvar went to the gate to meet him, and he entered. And +Gwenhwyvar was sorry when she saw the condition he was in, even +though he was accompanied by the churlish dwarf. Then Edeyrn saluted +Gwenhwyvar. "Heaven protect thee," said she. "Lady," said he, +"Geraint the son of Erbin, thy best and most valiant servant, greets +thee." "Did he meet thee?" she asked. "Yes," said he, "and it was +not to my advantage; and that was not his fault, but mine, Lady. And +Geraint greets thee well; and in greeting thee he compelled me to +come hither to do thy pleasure for the insult which thy maiden +received from the dwarf. He forgives the insult to himself, in +consideration of his having put me in peril of my life. And he +imposed on me a condition, manly, and honourable, and warrior-like, +which was to do thee justice, Lady." "Now, where did he overtake +thee?" "At the place where we were jousting, and contending for the +Sparrow-Hawk, in the town which is now called Cardiff. And there +were none with him save three persons, of a mean and tattered +condition. And these were an aged, hoary-headed man, and a woman +advanced in years, and a fair young maiden, clad in worn-out +garments. And it was for the avouchment of the love of that maiden +that Geraint jousted for the Sparrow-Hawk at the tournament, for he +said that that maiden was better entitled to the Sparrow-Hawk than +this maiden who was with me. And thereupon we encountered each +other, and he left me, Lady, as thou seest." "Sir," said she, "when +thinkest thou that Geraint will be here?" "To-morrow, Lady, I think +he will be here with the maiden." + +Then Arthur came to him, and he saluted Arthur; and Arthur gazed a +long time upon him, and was amazed to see him thus. And thinking +that he knew him, he inquired of him, "Art thou Edeyrn the son of +Nudd?" "I am, Lord," said he, "and I have met with much trouble, and +received wounds unsupportable." Then he told Arthur all his +adventure. "Well," said Arthur, "from what I hear, it behoves +Gwenhwyvar to be merciful towards thee." "The mercy which thou +desirest, Lord," said she, "will I grant to him, since it is as +insulting to thee that an insult should be offered to me as to +thyself." "Thus will it be best to do," said Arthur; "let this man +have medical care until it be known whether he may live. And if he +live, he shall do such satisfaction as shall be judged best by the +men of the Court; and take thou sureties to that effect. And if he +die, too much will be the death of such a youth as Edeyrn for an +insult to a maiden." "This pleases me," said Gwenhwyvar. And Arthur +became surety for Edeyrn, and Caradawc the son of Llyr, Gwallawg the +son of Llenawg, and Owain the son of Nudd, and Gwalchmai, and many +others with them. And Arthur caused Morgan Tud to be called to him. +He was the chief physician. "Take with thee Edeyrn the son of Nudd, +and cause a chamber to be prepared for him, and let him have the aid +of medicine as thou wouldst do unto myself, if I were wounded, and +let none into his chamber to molest him, but thyself and thy +disciples, to administer to him remedies." "I will do so gladly, +Lord," said Morgan Tud. Then said the steward of the household, +"Whither is it right, Lord, to order the maiden?" "To Gwenhwyvar and +her handmaidens," said he. And the steward of the household so +ordered her. Thus far concerning them. + + +The next day came Geraint towards the Court; and there was a watch +set on the ramparts by Gwenhwyvar, lest he should arrive unawares. +And one of the watch came to the place where Gwenhwyvar was. "Lady," +said he, "methinks that I see Geraint, and the maiden with him. He +is on horseback, but he has his walking gear upon him, and the maiden +appears to be in white, seeming to be clad in a garment of linen." +"Assemble all the women," said Gwenhwyvar, "and come to meet Geraint, +to welcome him, and wish him joy." And Gwenhwyvar went to meet +Geraint and the maiden. And when Geraint came to the place where +Gwenhwyvar was, he saluted her. "Heaven prosper thee," said she, +"and welcome to thee. And thy career has been successful, and +fortunate, and resistless, and glorious. And Heaven reward thee, +that thou hast so proudly caused me to have retribution." "Lady," +said he, "I earnestly desired to obtain thee satisfaction according +to thy will; and, behold, here is the maiden through whom thou hadst +thy revenge." "Verily," said Gwenhwyvar, "the welcome of Heaven be +unto her; and it is fitting that we should receive her joyfully." +Then they went in, and dismounted. And Geraint came to where Arthur +was, and saluted him. "Heaven protect thee," said Arthur, "and the +welcome of Heaven be unto thee. And since Edeyrn the son of Nudd has +received his overthrow and wounds from thy hands, thou hast had a +prosperous career." "Not upon me be the blame," said Geraint, "it +was through the arrogance of Edeyrn the son of Nudd himself that we +were not friends. I would not quit him until I knew who he was, and +until the one had vanquished the other." "Now," said Arthur, "where +is the maiden for whom I heard thou didst give challenge?" "She is +gone with Gwenhwyvar to her chamber." + +Then went Arthur to see the maiden. And Arthur, and all his +companions, and his whole Court, were glad concerning the maiden. +And certain were they all, that had her array been suitable to her +beauty, they had never seen a maid fairer than she. And Arthur gave +away the maiden to Geraint. And the usual bond made between two +persons was made between Geraint and the maiden, and the choicest of +all Gwenhwyvar's apparel was given to the maiden; and thus arrayed, +she appeared comely and graceful to all who beheld her. And that day +and that night were spent in abundance of minstrelsy, and ample gifts +of liquor, and a multitude of games. And when it was time for them +to go to sleep, they went. And in the chamber where the couch of +Arthur and Gwenhwyvar was, the couch of Geraint and Enid was +prepared. And from that time she became his bride. And the next day +Arthur satisfied all the claimants upon Geraint with bountiful gifts. +And the maiden took up her abode in the palace; and she had many +companions, both men and women, and there was no maiden more esteemed +than she in the Island of Britain. + +Then spake Gwenhwyvar. "Rightly did I judge," said she, "concerning +the head of the stag, that it should not be given to any until +Geraint's return; and, behold, here is a fit occasion for bestowing +it. Let it be given to Enid the daughter of Ynywl, the most +illustrious maiden. And I do not believe that any will begrudge it +her, for between her and every one here there exists nothing but love +and friendship." Much applauded was this by them all, and by Arthur +also. And the head of the stag was given to Enid. And thereupon her +fame increased, and her friends thenceforward became more in number +than before. And Geraint from that time forth loved the stag, and +the tournament, and hard encounters; and he came victorious from them +all. And a year, and a second, and a third, he proceeded thus, until +his fame had flown over the face of the kingdom. + + +And once upon a time Arthur was holding his Court at Caerlleon upon +Usk, at Whitsuntide. And, behold, there came to him ambassadors, +wise and prudent, full of knowledge, and eloquent of speech, and they +saluted Arthur. "Heaven prosper you," said Arthur, "and the welcome +of Heaven be unto you. And whence do you come?" "We come, Lord," +said they, "from Cornwall; and we are ambassadors from Erbin the son +of Custennin, thy uncle, and our mission is unto thee. And he greets +thee well, as an uncle should greet his nephew, and as a vassal +should greet his lord. And he represents unto thee that he waxes +heavy and feeble, and is advancing in years. And the neighbouring +chiefs, knowing this, grow insolent towards him, and covet his land +and possessions. And he earnestly beseeches thee, Lord, to permit +Geraint his son to return to him, to protect his possessions, and to +become acquainted with his boundaries. And unto him he represents +that it were better for him to spend the flower of his youth and the +prime of his age in preserving his own boundaries, than in +tournaments, which are productive of no profit, although he obtains +glory in them." + +"Well," said Arthur, "go, and divest yourselves of your +accoutrements, and take food, and refresh yourselves after your +fatigues; and before you go forth hence you shall have an answer." +And they went to eat. And Arthur considered that it would go hard +with him to let Geraint depart from him and from his Court; neither +did he think it fair that his cousin should be restrained from going +to protect his dominions and his boundaries, seeing that his father +was unable to do so. No less was the grief and regret of Gwenhwyvar, +and all her women, and all her damsels, through fear that the maiden +would leave them. And that day and that night were spent in +abundance of feasting. And Arthur showed Geraint the cause of the +mission, and of the coming of the ambassadors to him out of Cornwall. +"Truly," said Geraint, "be it to my advantage or disadvantage, Lord, +I will do according to thy will concerning this embassy." "Behold," +said Arthur, "though it grieves me to part with thee, it is my +counsel that thou go to dwell in thine own dominions, and to defend +thy boundaries, and to take with thee to accompany thee as many as +thou wilt of those thou lovest best among my faithful ones, and among +thy friends, and among thy companions in arms." "Heaven reward thee; +and this will I do," said Geraint. "What discourse," said +Gwenhwyvar, "do I hear between you? Is it of those who are to +conduct Geraint to his country?" "It is," said Arthur. "Then it is +needful for me to consider," said she, "concerning companions and a +provision for the lady that is with me?" "Thou wilt do well," said +Arthur. + +And that night they went to sleep. And the next day the ambassadors +were permitted to depart, and they were told that Geraint should +follow them. And on the third day Geraint set forth, and many went +with him. Gwalchmai the son of Gwyar, and Riogonedd the son of the +king of Ireland, and Ondyaw the son of the duke of Burgundy, Gwilim +the son of the ruler of the Franks, Howel the son of Emyr of +Brittany, Elivry, and Nawkyrd, Gwynn the son of Tringad, Goreu the +son of Custennin, Gweir Gwrhyd Vawr, Garannaw the son of Golithmer, +Peredur the son of Evrawc, Gwynnllogell, Gwyr a judge in the Court of +Arthur, Dyvyr the son of Alun of Dyved, Gwrei Gwalstawd Ieithoedd, +Bedwyr the son of Bedrawd, Hadwry the son of Gwryon, Kai the son of +Kynyr, Odyar the Frank, the Steward of Arthur's Court, and Edeyrn the +son of Nudd. Said Geraint, "I think that I shall have enough of +knighthood with me." "Yes," said Arthur, "but it will not be fitting +for thee to take Edeyrn with thee, although he is well, until peace +shall be made between him and Gwenhwyvar." "Gwenhwyvar can permit +him to go with me, if he give sureties." "If she please, she can let +him go without sureties, for enough of pain and affliction has he +suffered for the insult which the maiden received from the dwarf." +"Truly," said Gwenhwyvar, "since it seems well to thee and to +Geraint, I will do this gladly, Lord." Then she permitted Edeyrn +freely to depart. And many there were who accompanied Geraint, and +they set forth; and never was there seen a fairer host journeying +towards the Severn. And on the other side of the Severn were the +nobles of Erbin the son of Custennin, and his foster-father at their +head, to welcome Geraint with gladness; and many of the women of the +Court, with his mother, came to receive Enid the daughter of Ynywl, +his wife. And there was great rejoicing and gladness throughout the +whole Court, and throughout all the country, concerning Geraint, +because of the greatness of their love towards him, and of the +greatness of the fame which he had gained since he went from amongst +them, and because he was come to take possession of his dominions and +to preserve his boundaries. And they came to the Court. And in the +Court they had ample entertainment, and a multitude of gifts and +abundance of liquor, and a sufficiency of service, and a variety of +minstrelsy and of games. And to do honour to Geraint, all the chief +men of the country were invited that night to visit him. And they +passed that day and that night in the utmost enjoyment. And at dawn +next day Erbin arose, and summoned to him Geraint, and the noble +persons who had borne him company. And he said to Geraint, "I am a +feeble and aged man, and whilst I was able to maintain the dominion +for thee and for myself, I did so. But thou art young, and in the +flower of thy vigour and of thy youth; henceforth do thou preserve +thy possessions." "Truly," said Geraint, "with my consent thou shalt +not give the power over thy dominions at this time into my hands, and +thou shalt not take me from Arthur's Court." "Into thy hands will I +give them," said Erbin, "and this day also shalt thou receive the +homage of thy subjects." + +Then said Gwalchmai, "It were better for thee to satisfy those who +have boons to ask, to-day, and to-morrow thou canst receive the +homage of thy dominions." So all that had boons to ask were summoned +into one place. And Kadyrieith came to them, to know what were their +requests. And every one asked that which he desired. And the +followers of Arthur began to make gifts, and immediately the men of +Cornwall came, and gave also. And they were not long in giving, so +eager was every one to bestow gifts. And of those who came to ask +gifts, none departed unsatisfied. And that day and that night were +spent in the utmost enjoyment. + +And the next day, at dawn, Erbin desired Geraint to send messengers +to the men, to ask them whether it was displeasing to them that he +should come to receive their homage, and whether they had anything to +object to him. Then Geraint sent ambassadors to the men of Cornwall, +to ask them this. And they all said that it would be the fulness of +joy and honour to them for Geraint to come and receive their homage. +So he received the homage of such as were there. And they remained +with him till the third night. And the day after the followers of +Arthur intended to go away. "It is too soon for you to go away yet," +said he, "stay with me until I have finished receiving the homage of +my chief men, who have agreed to come to me." And they remained with +him until he had done so. Then they set forth towards the Court of +Arthur; and Geraint went to bear them company, and Enid also, as far +as Diganhwy: there they parted. Then Ondyaw the son of the duke of +Burgundy said to Geraint, "Go first of all and visit the uppermost +parts of thy dominions, and see well to the boundaries of thy +territories; and if thou hast any trouble respecting them, send unto +thy companions." "Heaven reward thee," said Geraint, "and this will +I do." And Geraint journeyed to the uttermost part of his dominions. +And experienced guides, and the chief men of his country, went with +him. And the furthermost point that they showed him he kept +possession of. + +And, as he had been used to do when he was at Arthur's Court, he +frequented tournaments. And he became acquainted with valiant and +mighty men, until he had gained as much fame there as he had formerly +done elsewhere. And he enriched his Court, and his companions, and +his nobles, with the best horses and the best arms, and with the best +and most valuable jewels, and he ceased not until his fame had flown +over the face of the whole kingdom. And when he knew that it was +thus, he began to love ease and pleasure, for there was no one who +was worth his opposing. And he loved his wife, and liked to continue +in the palace, with minstrelsy and diversions. And for a long time +he abode at home. And after that he began to shut himself up in the +chamber of his wife, and he took no delight in anything besides, +insomuch that he gave up the friendship of his nobles, together with +his hunting and his amusements, and lost the hearts of all the host +in his Court; and there was murmuring and scoffing concerning him +among the inhabitants of the palace, on account of his relinquishing +so completely their companionship for the love of his wife. And +these tidings came to Erbin. And when Erbin had heard these things, +he spoke unto Enid, and inquired of her whether it was she that had +caused Geraint to act thus, and to forsake his people and his hosts. +"Not I, by my confession unto Heaven," said she, "there is nothing +more hateful to me than this." And she knew not what she should do, +for, although it was hard for her to own this to Geraint, yet was it +not more easy for her to listen to what she heard, without warning +Geraint concerning it. And she was very sorrowful. + +And one morning in the summer time, they were upon their couch, and +Geraint lay upon the edge of it. And Enid was without sleep in the +apartment, which had windows of glass. And the sun shone upon the +couch. And the clothes had slipped from off his arms and his breast, +and he was asleep. Then she gazed upon the marvellous beauty of his +appearance, and she said, "Alas, and am I the cause that these arms +and this breast have lost their glory and the warlike fame which they +once so richly enjoyed!" And as she said this, the tears dropped +from her eyes, and they fell upon his breast. And the tears she +shed, and the words she had spoken, awoke him; and another thing +contributed to awaken him, and that was the idea that it was not in +thinking of him that she spoke thus, but that it was because she +loved some other man more than him, and that she wished for other +society, and thereupon Geraint was troubled in his mind, and he +called his squire; and when he came to him, "Go quickly," said he, +"and prepare my horse and my arms, and make them ready. And do thou +arise," said he to Enid, "and apparel thyself; and cause thy horse to +be accoutred, and clothe thee in the worst riding-dress that thou +hast in thy possession. And evil betide me," said he, "if thou +returnest here until thou knowest whether I have lost my strength so +completely as thou didst say. And if it be so, it will then be easy +for thee to seek the society thou didst wish for of him of whom thou +wast thinking." So she arose, and clothed herself in her meanest +garments. "I know nothing, Lord," said she, "of thy meaning." +"Neither wilt thou know at this time," said he. + +Then Geraint went to see Erbin. "Sir," said he, "I am going upon a +quest, and I am not certain when I may come back. Take heed, +therefore, unto thy possessions, until my return." "I will do so," +said he, "but it is strange to me that thou shouldest go so suddenly. +And who will proceed with thee, since thou art not strong enough to +traverse the land of Lloegyr alone?" "But one person only will go +with me." "Heaven counsel thee, my son," said Erbin, "and may many +attach themselves to thee in Lloegyr." Then went Geraint to the +place where his horse was, and it was equipped with foreign armour, +heavy and shining. And he desired Enid to mount her horse, and to +ride forward, and to keep a long way before him. "And whatever thou +mayest see, and whatever thou mayest hear concerning me," said he, +"do thou not turn back. And unless I speak unto thee, say not thou +one word either." And they set forward. And he did not choose the +pleasantest and most frequented road, but that which was the wildest +and most beset by thieves, and robbers, and venomous animals. And +they came to a high road, which they followed till they saw a vast +forest, and they went towards it, and they saw four armed horsemen +come forth from the forest. When the horsemen had beheld them, one +of them said to the others, "Behold, here is a good occasion for us +to capture two horses and armour, and a lady likewise; for this we +shall have no difficulty in doing against yonder single knight, who +hangs his head so pensively and heavily." And Enid heard this +discourse, and she knew not what she should do through fear of +Geraint, who had told her to be silent. "The vengeance of Heaven be +upon me," she said, "if I would not rather receive my death from his +hand than from the hand of any other; and though he should slay me +yet will I speak to him, lest I should have the misery to witness his +death." So she waited for Geraint until he came near to her. +"Lord," said she, "didst thou hear the words of those men concerning +thee?" Then he lifted up his eyes, and looked at her angrily. "Thou +hadst only," said he, "to hold thy peace as I bade thee. I wish but +for silence, and not for warning. And though thou shouldest desire +to see my defeat and my death by the hands of those men, yet do I +feel no dread." Then the foremost of them couched his lance, and +rushed upon Geraint. And he received him, and that not feebly. But +he let the thrust go by him, while he struck the horseman upon the +centre of his shield in such a manner that his shield was split, and +his armour broken, and so that a cubit's length of the shaft of +Geraint's lance passed through his body, and sent him to the earth, +the length of the lance over his horse's crupper. Then the second +horseman attacked him furiously, being wroth at the death of his +companion. But with one thrust Geraint overthrew him also, and +killed him as he had done the other. Then the third set upon him, +and he killed him in like manner. And thus also he slew the fourth. +Sad and sorrowful was the maiden as she saw all this. Geraint +dismounted from his horse, and took the arms of the men he had slain, +and placed them upon their saddles, and tied together the reins of +their horses, and he mounted his horse again. "Behold what thou must +do," said he; "take the four horses, and drive them before thee, and +proceed forward, as I bade thee just now. And say not one word unto +me, unless I speak first unto thee. And I declare unto Heaven," said +he, "if thou doest not thus, it will be to thy cost." "I will do, as +far as I can, Lord," said she, "according to thy desire." Then they +went forward through the forest; and when they left the forest, they +came to a vast plain, in the centre of which was a group of thickly +tangled copse-wood; and from out thereof they beheld three horsemen +coming towards them, well equipped with armour, both they and their +horses. Then the maiden looked steadfastly upon them; and when they +had come near, she heard them say one to another, "Behold, here is a +good arrival for us; here are coming for us four horses and four +suits of armour. We shall easily obtain them spite of yonder +dolorous knight, and the maiden also will fall into our power." +"This is but too true," said she to herself, "for my husband is tired +with his former combat. The vengeance of Heaven will be upon me, +unless I warn him of this." So the maiden waited until Geraint came +up to her. "Lord," said she, "dust thou not hear the discourse of +yonder men concerning thee?" "What was it?" asked he. "They say to +one another, that they will easily obtain all this spoil." "I +declare to Heaven," he answered, "that their words are less grievous +to me than that thou wilt not be silent, and abide by my counsel." +"My Lord," said she, "I feared lest they should surprise thee +unawares." "Hold thy peace, then," said he, "do not I desire +silence?" And thereupon one of the horsemen couched his lance, and +attacked Geraint. And he made a thrust at him, which he thought +would be very effective; but Geraint received it carelessly, and +struck it aside, and then he rushed upon him, and aimed at the centre +of his person, and from the shock of man and horse, the quantity of +his armour did not avail him, and the head of the lance and part of +the shaft passed through him, so that he was carried to the ground an +arm and a spear's length over the crupper of his horse. And both the +other horsemen came forward in their turn, but their onset was not +more successful than that of their companion. And the maiden stood +by, looking at all this; and on the one hand she was in trouble lest +Geraint should be wounded in his encounter with the men, and on the +other hand she was joyful to see him victorious. Then Geraint +dismounted, and bound the three suits of armour upon the three +saddles, and he fastened the reins of all the horses together, so +that he had seven horses with him. And he mounted his own horse, and +commanded the maiden to drive forward the others. "It is no more use +for me to speak to thee than to refrain, for thou wilt not attend to +my advice." "I will do so, as far as I am able, Lord," said she; +"but I cannot conceal from thee the fierce and threatening words +which I may hear against thee, Lord, from such strange people as +those that haunt this wilderness." "I declare to Heaven," said he, +"that I desire nought but silence; therefore, hold thy peace." "I +will, Lord, while I can." And the maiden went on with the horses +before her, and she pursued her way straight onwards. And from the +copse-wood already mentioned, they journeyed over a vast and dreary +open plain. And at a great distance from them they beheld a wood, +and they could see neither end nor boundary to the wood, except on +that side that was nearest to them, and they went towards it. Then +there came from out the wood five horsemen, eager, and bold, and +mighty, and strong, mounted upon chargers that were powerful, and +large of bone, and high-mettled, and proudly snorting, and both the +men and the horses were well equipped with arms. And when they drew +near to them, Enid heard them say, "Behold, here is a fine booty +coming to us, which we shall obtain easily and without labour, for we +shall have no trouble in taking all those horses and arms, and the +lady also, from yonder single knight, so doleful and sad." + +Sorely grieved was the maiden upon hearing this discourse, so that +she knew not in the world what she should do. At last, however, she +determined to warn Geraint; so she turned her horse's head towards +him. "Lord," said she, "if thou hadst heard as I did what yonder +horsemen said concerning thee, thy heaviness would be greater than it +is." Angrily and bitterly did Geraint smile upon her, and he said, +"Thee do I hear doing everything that I forbade thee; but it may be +that thou will repent this yet." And immediately, behold, the men +met them, and victoriously and gallantly did Geraint overcome them +all five. And he placed the five suits of armour upon the five +saddles, and tied together the reins of the twelve horses, and gave +them in charge to Enid. "I know not," said he, "what good it is for +me to order thee; but this time I charge thee in an especial manner." +So the maiden went forward towards the wood, keeping in advance of +Geraint, as he had desired her; and it grieved him as much as his +wrath would permit, to see a maiden so illustrious as she having so +much trouble with the care of the horses. Then they reached the +wood, and it was both deep and vast; and in the wood night overtook +them. "Ah, maiden," said he, "it is vain to attempt proceeding +forward!" "Well, Lord," said she, "whatsoever thou wishest, we will +do." "It will be best for us," he answered, "to turn out of the +wood, and to rest, and wait for the day, in order to pursue our +journey." "That will we, gladly," said she. And they did so. +Having dismounted himself, he took her down from her horse. "I +cannot, by any means, refrain from sleep, through weariness," said +he. "Do thou, therefore, watch the horses, and sleep not." "I will, +Lord," said she. Then he went to sleep in his armour, and thus +passed the night, which was not long at that season. And when she +saw the dawn of day appear, she looked around her, to see if he were +waking, and thereupon he woke. "My Lord," she said, "I have desired +to awake thee for some time." But he spake nothing to her about +fatigue, as he had desired her to be silent. Then he arose, and said +unto her, "Take the horses, and ride on; and keep straight on before +thee as thou didst yesterday." And early in the day they left the +wood, and they came to an open country, with meadows on one hand, and +mowers mowing the meadows. And there was a river before them, and +the horses bent down, and drank the water. And they went up out of +the river by a lofty steep; and there they met a slender stripling, +with a satchel about his neck, and they saw that there was something +in the satchel, but they knew not what it was. And he had a small +blue pitcher in his hand, and a bowl on the mouth of the pitcher. +And the youth saluted Geraint. "Heaven prosper thee," said Geraint, +"and whence dost thou come?" "I come," said he, "from the city that +lies before thee. My Lord," he added, "will it be displeasing to +thee if I ask whence thou comest also?" "By no means--through yonder +wood did I come." "Thou camest not through the wood to-day." "No," +he replied, "we were in the wood last night." "I warrant," said the +youth, "that thy condition there last night was not the most +pleasant, and that thou hadst neither meat nor drink." "No, by my +faith," said he. "Wilt thou follow my counsel," said the youth, "and +take thy meal from me?" "What sort of meal?" he inquired. "The +breakfast which is sent for yonder mowers, nothing less than bread +and meat and wine; and if thou wilt, Sir, they shall have none of +it." "I will," said he, "and Heaven reward thee for it." + +So Geraint alighted, and the youth took the maiden from off her +horse. Then they washed, and took their repast. And the youth cut +the bread in slices, and gave them drink, and served them withal. +And when they had finished, the youth arose, and said to Geraint, "My +Lord, with thy permission, I will now go and fetch some food for the +mowers." "Go, first, to the town," said Geraint, "and take a lodging +for me in the best place that thou knowest, and the most commodious +one for the horses, and take thou whichever horse and arms thou +choosest in payment for thy service and thy gift." "Heaven reward +thee, Lord," said the youth, "and this would be ample to repay +services much greater than those I have rendered unto thee." And to +the town went the youth, and he took the best and the most pleasant +lodgings that he knew; and after that he went to the palace, having +the horse and armour with him, and proceeded to the place where the +Earl was, and told him all his adventure. "I go now, Lord," said he, +"to meet the young man, and to conduct him to his lodging." "Go, +gladly," said the Earl, "and right joyfully shall he be received +here, if he so come." And the youth went to meet Geraint, and told +him that he would be received gladly by the Earl in his own palace; +but he would go only to his lodgings. And he had a goodly chamber, +in which was plenty of straw, and drapery, and a spacious and +commodious place he had for the horses; and the youth prepared for +them plenty of provender. And after they had disarrayed themselves, +Geraint spoke thus to Enid: "Go," said he, "to the other side of the +chamber, and come not to this side of the house; and thou mayest call +to thee the woman of the house, if thou wilt." "I will do, Lord," +said she, "as thou sayest." And thereupon the man of the house came +to Geraint, and welcomed him. "Oh, chieftain," he said, "hast thou +taken thy meal?" "I have," said he. Then the youth spoke to him, +and inquired if he would not drink something before he met the Earl. +"Truly I will," said he. So the youth went into the town, and +brought them drink. And they drank. "I must needs sleep," said +Geraint. "Well," said the youth; "and whilst thou sleepest, I will +go to see the Earl." "Go, gladly," he said, "and come here again +when I require thee." And Geraint went to sleep; and so did Enid +also. + +And the youth came to the place where the Earl was, and the Earl +asked him where the lodgings of the knight were, and he told him. "I +must go," said the youth, "to wait on him in the evening." "Go," +answered the Earl, "and greet him well from me, and tell him that in +the evening I will go to see him." "This will I do," said the youth. +So he came when it was time for them to awake. And they arose, and +went forth. And when it was time for them to take their food, they +took it. And the youth served them. And Geraint inquired of the man +of the house, whether there were any of his companions that he wished +to invite to him, and he said that there were. "Bring them hither, +and entertain them at my cost with the best thou canst buy in the +town." + +And the man of the house brought there those whom he chose, and +feasted them at Geraint's expense. Thereupon, behold, the Earl came +to visit Geraint, and his twelve honourable knights with him. And +Geraint rose up, and welcomed him. "Heaven preserve thee," said the +Earl. Then they all sat down according to their precedence in +honour. And the Earl conversed with Geraint, and inquired of him the +object of his journey. "I have none," he replied, "but to seek +adventures, and to follow my own inclination." Then the Earl cast +his eye upon Enid, and he looked at her steadfastly. And he thought +he had never seen a maiden fairer or more comely than she. And he +set all his thoughts and his affections upon her. Then he asked of +Geraint, "Have I thy permission to go and converse with yonder +maiden, for I see that she is apart from thee?" "Thou hast it +gladly," said he. So the Earl went to the place where the maiden +was, and spake with her. "Ah, maiden," said he, "it cannot be +pleasant to thee to journey thus with yonder man!" "It is not +unpleasant to me," said she, "to journey the same road that he +journeys." "Thou hast neither youths nor maidens to serve thee," +said he. "Truly," she replied, "it is more pleasant for me to follow +yonder man, than to be served by youths and maidens." "I will give +thee good counsel," said he. "All my Earldom will I place in thy +possession, if thou wilt dwell with me." "That will I not, by +Heaven," she said; "yonder man was the first to whom my faith was +ever pledged; and shall I prove inconstant to him!" "Thou art in the +wrong," said the Earl; "if I slay the man yonder, I can keep thee +with me as long as I choose; and when thou no longer pleasest me I +can turn thee away. But if thou goest with me by thine own good +will, I protest that our union shall continue eternal and undivided +as long as I remain alive." Then she pondered these words of his, +and she considered that it was advisable to encourage him in his +request. "Behold, then, chieftain, this is most expedient for thee +to do to save me any needless imputation; come here to-morrow, and +take me away as though I knew nothing thereof." "I will do so," said +he. So he arose, and took his leave, and went forth with his +attendants. And she told not then to Geraint any of the conversation +which she had had with the Earl, lest it should rouse his anger, and +cause him uneasiness and care. + +And at the usual hour they went to sleep. And at the beginning of +the night Enid slept a little; and at midnight she arose, and placed +all Geraint's armour together, so that it might be ready to put on. +And although fearful of her errand, she came to the side of Geraint's +bed; and she spoke to him softly and gently, saying, "My Lord, arise, +and clothe thyself, for these were the words of the Earl to me, and +his intention concerning me." So she told Geraint all that had +passed. And although he was wroth with her, he took warning, and +clothed himself. And she lighted a candle, that he might have light +to do so. "Leave there the candle," said he, "and desire the man of +the house to come here." Then she went, and the man of the house +came to him. "Dost thou know how much I owe thee?" asked Geraint. +"I think thou owest but little." "Take the eleven horses and the +eleven suits of armour." "Heaven reward thee, lord," said he, "but I +spent not the value of one suit of armour upon thee." "For that +reason," said he, "thou wilt be the richer. And now, wilt thou come +to guide me out of the town?" "I will, gladly," said he, "and in +which direction dost thou intend to go?" "I wish to leave the town +by a different way from that by which I entered it." So the man of +the lodgings accompanied him as far as he desired. Then he bade the +maiden to go on before him; and she did so, and went straight +forward, and his host returned home. And he had only just reached +his house, when, behold, the greatest tumult approached that was ever +heard. And when he looked out, he saw fourscore knights in complete +armour around the house, with the Earl Dwnn at their head. "Where is +the knight that was here?" said the Earl. "By thy hand," said he, +"he went hence some time ago." "Wherefore, villain," said he, "didst +thou let him go without informing me?" "My Lord, thou didst not +command me to do so, else would I not have allowed him to depart." +"What way dost thou think that he took?" "I know not, except that he +went along the high road." And they turned their horses' heads that +way, and seeing the tracks of the horses upon the high road, they +followed. And when the maiden beheld the dawning of the day, she +looked behind her, and saw vast clouds of dust coming nearer and +nearer to her. And thereupon she became uneasy, and she thought that +it was the Earl and his host coming after them. And thereupon she +beheld a knight appearing through the mist. "By my faith," said she, +"though he should slay me, it were better for me to receive my death +at his hands, than to see him killed without warning him. My Lord," +she said to him, "seest thou yonder man hastening after thee, and +many others with him?" "I do see him," said he; "and in despite of +all my orders, I see that thou wilt never keep silence." Then he +turned upon the knight, and with the first thrust he threw him down +under his horse's feet. And as long as there remained one of the +fourscore knights, he overthrew every one of them at the first onset. +And from the weakest to the strongest, they all attacked him one +after the other, except the Earl: and last of all the Earl came +against him also. And he broke his lance, and then he broke a +second. But Geraint turned upon him, and struck him with his lance +upon the centre of his shield, so that by that single thrust the +shield was split, and all his armour broken, and he himself was +brought over his horse's crupper to the ground, and was in peril of +his life. And Geraint drew near to him; and at the noise of the +trampling of his horse the Earl revived. "Mercy, Lord," said he to +Geraint. And Geraint granted him mercy. But through the hardness of +the ground where they had fallen, and the violence of the stroke +which they had received, there was not a single knight amongst them +that escaped without receiving a fall, mortally severe, and +grievously painful, and desperately wounding, from the hand of +Geraint. + +And Geraint journeyed along the high road that was before him, and +the maiden went on first; and near them they beheld a valley which +was the fairest ever seen, and which had a large river running +through it; and there was a bridge over the river, and the high road +led to the bridge. And above the bridge upon the opposite side of +the river, they beheld a fortified town, the fairest ever seen. And +as they approached the bridge, Geraint saw coming towards him from a +thick copse a man mounted upon a large and lofty steed, even of pace +and spirited though tractable. "Ah, knight," said Geraint, "whence +comest thou?" "I come," said he, "from the valley below us." "Canst +thou tell me," said Geraint, "who is the owner of this fair valley +and yonder walled town?" "I will tell thee, willingly," said he. +"Gwiffert Petit he is called by the Franks, but the Cymry call him +the Little King." "Can I go by yonder bridge," said Geraint, "and by +the lower highway that is beneath the town?" Said the knight, "Thou +canst not go by his tower on the other side of the bridge, unless +thou dost intend to combat him; because it is his custom to encounter +every knight that comes upon his lands." "I declare to Heaven," said +Geraint, "that I will, nevertheless, pursue my journey that way." +"If thou dost so," said the knight, "thou wilt probably meet with +shame and disgrace in reward for thy daring." Then Geraint proceeded +along the road that led to the town, and the road brought him to a +ground that was hard, and rugged, and high, and ridgy. And as he +journeyed thus, he beheld a knight following him upon a warhorse, +strong, and large, and proudly-stepping, and wide-hoofed, and broad- +chested. And he never saw a man of smaller stature than he who was +upon the horse. And both he and his horse were completely armed. +When he had overtaken Geraint, he said to him, "Tell me, chieftain, +whether it is through ignorance or through presumption that thou +seekest to insult my dignity, and to infringe my rules." "Nay," +answered Geraint, "I knew not this road was forbid to any." "Thou +didst know it," said the other; "come with me to my Court, to give me +satisfaction." "That will I not, by my faith," said Geraint; "I +would not go even to thy Lord's Court, excepting Arthur were thy +Lord." "By the hand of Arthur himself," said the knight, "I will +have satisfaction of thee, or receive my overthrow at thy hands." +And immediately they charged one another. And a squire of his came +to serve him with lances as he broke them. And they gave each other +such hard and severe strokes that their shields lost all their +colour. But it was very difficult for Geraint to fight with him on +account of his small size, for he was hardly able to get a full aim +at him with all the efforts he could make. And they fought thus +until their horses were brought down upon their knees; and at length +Geraint threw the knight headlong to the ground; and then they fought +on foot, and they gave one another blows so boldly fierce, so +frequent, and so severely powerful, that their helmets were pierced, +and their skullcaps were broken, and their arms were shattered, and +the light of their eyes was darkened by sweat and blood. At the last +Geraint became enraged, and he called to him all his strength; and +boldly angry, and swiftly resolute, and furiously determined, he +lifted up his sword, and struck him on the crown of his head a blow +so mortally painful, so violent, so fierce, and so penetrating, that +it cut through all his head armour, and his skin, and his flesh, +until it wounded the very bone, and the sword flew out of the hand of +the Little King to the furthest end of the plain, and he besought +Geraint that he would have mercy and compassion upon him. "Though +thou hast been neither courteous nor just," said Geraint, "thou shalt +have mercy, upon condition that thou wilt become my ally, and engage +never to fight against me again, but to come to my assistance +whenever thou hearest of my being in trouble." "This will I do, +gladly, Lord," said he. So he pledged him his faith thereof. "And +now, Lord, come with me," said he, "to my Court yonder, to recover +from thy weariness and fatigue." "That will I not, by Heaven," said +he. + +Then Gwiffert Petit beheld Enid where she stood, and it grieved him +to see one of her noble mien appear so deeply afflicted. And he said +to Geraint, "My Lord, thou doest wrong not to take repose, and +refresh thyself awhile; for, if thou meetest with any difficulty in +thy present condition, it will not be easy for thee to surmount it." +But Geraint would do no other than proceed on his journey, and he +mounted his horse in pain, and all covered with blood. And the +maiden went on first, and they proceeded towards the wood which they +saw before them. + +And the heat of the sun was very great, and through the blood and +sweat, Geraint's armour cleaved to his flesh; and when they came into +the wood, he stood under a tree, to avoid the sun's heat; and his +wounds pained him more than they had done at the time when he +received them. And the maiden stood under another tree. And lo! +they heard the sound of horns, and a tumultuous noise; and the +occasion of it was, that Arthur and his company had come down to the +wood. And while Geraint was considering which way he should go to +avoid them, behold, he was espied by a foot-page, who was an +attendant on the Steward of the Household; and he went to the +Steward, and told him what kind of man he had seen in the wood. Then +the Steward caused his horse to be saddled, and he took his lance and +his shield, and went to the place where Geraint was. "Ah, knight!" +said he, "what dost thou here?" "I am standing under a shady tree, +to avoid the heat and the rays of the sun." "Wherefore is thy +journey, and who art thou?" "I seek adventures, and go where I +list." "Indeed," said Kai; "then come with me to see Arthur, who is +here hard by." "That will I not, by Heaven," said Geraint. "Thou +must needs come," said Kai. Then Geraint knew who he was, but Kai +did not know Geraint. And Kai attacked Geraint as best he could. +And Geraint became wroth, and he struck him with the shaft of his +lance, so that he rolled headlong to the ground. But chastisement +worse than this would he not inflict on him. + +Scared and wildly Kai arose, and he mounted his horse, and went back +to his lodging. And thence he proceeded to Gwalchmai's tent. "Oh, +Sir," said he to Gwalchmai, "I was told by one of the attendants, +that he saw in the wood above a wounded knight, having on battered +armour; and if thou dost right, thou wilt go and see if this be +true." "I care not if I do so," said Gwalchmai. "Take, then, thy +horse, and some of thy armour," said Kai; "for I hear that he is not +over courteous to those who approach him." So Gwalchmai took his +spear and his shield, and mounted his horse, and came to the spot +where Geraint was. "Sir Knight," said he, "wherefore is thy +journey?" "I journey for my own pleasure, and to seek the adventures +of the world." "Wilt thou tell me who thou art; or wilt thou come +and visit Arthur, who is near at hand?" "I will make no alliance +with thee, nor will I go and visit Arthur," said he. And he knew +that it was Gwalchmai, but Gwalchmai knew him not. "I purpose not to +leave thee," said Gwalchmai, "till I know who thou art." And he +charged him with his lance, and struck him on his shield, so that the +shaft was shivered into splinters, and their horses were front to +front. Then Gwalchmai gazed fixedly upon him, and he knew him. "Ah, +Geraint," said he, "is it thou that art here?" "I am not Geraint," +said he. "Geraint thou art, by Heaven," he replied, "and a wretched +and insane expedition is this." Then he looked around, and beheld +Enid, and he welcomed her gladly. "Geraint," said Gwalchmai, "come +thou and see Arthur; he is thy lord and thy cousin." "I will not," +said he, "for I am not in a fit state to go and see any one." +Thereupon, behold, one of the pages came after Gwalchmai to speak to +him. So he sent him to apprise Arthur that Geraint was there +wounded, and that he would not go to visit him, and that it was +pitiable to see the plight that he was in. And this he did without +Geraint's knowledge, inasmuch as he spoke in a whisper to the page. +"Entreat Arthur," said he, "to have his tent brought near to the +road, for he will not meet him willingly, and it is not easy to +compel him in the mood he is in." So the page came to Arthur, and +told him this. And he caused his tent to be removed unto the side of +the road. And the maiden rejoiced in her heart. And Gwalchmai led +Geraint onwards along the road, till they came to the place where +Arthur was encamped, and the pages were pitching his tent by the +roadside. "Lord," said Geraint, "all hail unto thee." "Heaven +prosper thee; and who art thou?" said Arthur. "It is Geraint," said +Gwalchmai, "and of his own free will would he not come to meet thee." +"Verily," said Arthur, "he is bereft of his reason." Then came Enid, +and saluted Arthur. "Heaven protect thee," said he. And thereupon +he caused one of the pages to take her from her horse. "Alas! Enid," +said Arthur, "what expedition is this?" "I know not, Lord," said +she, "save that it behoves me to journey by the same road that he +journeys." "My Lord," said Geraint, "with thy permission we will +depart." "Whither wilt thou go?" said Arthur. "Thou canst not +proceed now, unless it be unto thy death." "He will not suffer +himself to be invited by me," said Gwalchmai. "But by me he will," +said Arthur; "and, moreover, he does not go from here until he is +healed." "I had rather, Lord," said Geraint, "that thou wouldest let +me go forth." "That will I not, I declare to Heaven," said he. Then +he caused a maiden to be sent for to conduct Enid to the tent where +Gwenhwyvar's chamber was. And Gwenhwyvar and all her women were +joyful at her coming; and they took off her riding-dress, and placed +other garments upon her. Arthur also called Kadyrieith, and ordered +him to pitch a tent for Geraint and the physicians; and he enjoined +him to provide him with abundance of all that might be requisite for +him. And Kadyrieith did as he had commanded him. And Morgan Tud and +his disciples were brought to Geraint. + +And Arthur and his hosts remained there nearly a month, whilst +Geraint was being healed. And when he was fully recovered, Geraint +came to Arthur, and asked his permission to depart. "I know not if +thou art quite well." "In truth I am, Lord," said Geraint. "I shall +not believe thee concerning that, but the physicians that were with +thee." So Arthur caused the physicians to be summoned to him, and +asked them if it were true. "It is true, Lord," said Morgan Tud. So +the next day Arthur permitted him to go forth, and he pursued his +journey. And on the same day Arthur removed thence. And Geraint +desired Enid to go on, and to keep before him, as she had formerly +done. And she went forward along the high road. And as they +journeyed thus, they heard an exceeding loud wailing near to them. +"Stay thou here," said he, "and I will go and see what is the cause +of this wailing." "I will," said she. Then he went forward unto an +open glade that was near the road. And in the glade he saw two +horses, one having a man's saddle, and the other a woman's saddle +upon it. And, behold, there was a knight lying dead in his armour, +and a young damsel in a riding-dress standing over him, lamenting. +"Ah! Lady," said Geraint, "what hath befallen thee?" "Behold," she +answered, "I journeyed here with my beloved husband, when, lo! three +giants came upon us, and without any cause in the world, they slew +him." "Which way went they hence?" said Geraint. "Yonder by the +high road," she replied. So he returned to Enid. "Go," said he, "to +the lady that is below yonder, and await me there till I come." She +was sad when he ordered her to do thus, but nevertheless she went to +the damsel, whom it was ruth to hear, and she felt certain that +Geraint would never return. Meanwhile Geraint followed the giants, +and overtook them. And each of them was greater of stature than +three other men, and a huge club was on the shoulder of each. Then +he rushed upon one of them, and thrust his lance through his body. +And having drawn it forth again, he pierced another of them through +likewise. But the third turned upon him, and struck him with his +club, so that he split his shield, and crushed his shoulder, and +opened his wounds anew, and all his blood began to flow from him. +But Geraint drew his sword, and attacked the giant, and gave him a +blow on the crown of his head so severe, and fierce, and violent, +that his head and his neck were split down to his shoulders, and he +fell dead. So Geraint left him thus, and returned to Enid. And when +he saw her, he fell down lifeless from his horse. Piercing, and +loud, and thrilling was the cry that Enid uttered. And she came and +stood over him where he had fallen. And at the sound of her cries +came the Earl of Limours, and the host that journeyed with him, whom +her lamentations brought out of their road. And the Earl said to +Enid, "Alas, Lady, what hath befallen thee?" "Ah! good Sir," said +she, "the only man I have loved, or ever shall love, is slain." Then +he said to the other, "And what is the cause of thy grief?" "They +have slain my beloved husband also," said she. "And who was it that +slew them?" "Some giants," she answered, "slew my best-beloved, and +the other knight went in pursuit of them, and came back in the state +thou seest, his blood flowing excessively; but it appears to me that +he did not leave the giants without killing some of them, if not +all." The Earl caused the knight that was dead to be buried, but he +thought that there still remained some life in Geraint; and to see if +he yet would live, he had him carried with him in the hollow of his +shield, and upon a bier. And the two damsels went to the Court; and +when they arrived there, Geraint was placed upon a litter-couch in +front of the table that was in the hall. Then they all took off +their travelling gear, and the Earl besought Enid to do the same, and +to clothe herself in other garments. "I will not, by Heaven," said +she. "Ah! Lady," said he, "be not so sorrowful for this matter." +"It were hard to persuade me to be otherwise," said she. "I will act +towards thee in such wise, that thou needest not be sorrowful, +whether yonder knight live or die. Behold, a good Earldom, together +with myself, will I bestow on thee; be, therefore, happy and joyful." +"I declare to Heaven," said she, "that henceforth I shall never be +joyful while I live." "Come, then," said he, "and eat." "No, by +Heaven, I will not," she answered. "But, by Heaven, thou shalt," +said he. So he took her with him to the table against her will, and +many times desired her to eat. "I call Heaven to witness," said she, +"that I will not eat until the man that is upon yonder bier shall eat +likewise." "Thou canst not fulfil that," said the Earl, "yonder man +is dead already." "I will prove that I can," said she. Then he +offered her a goblet of liquor. "Drink this goblet," he said, "and +it will cause thee to change thy mind." "Evil betide me," she +answered, "if I drink aught until he drink also." "Truly," said the +Earl, "it is of no more avail for me to be gentle with thee than +ungentle." And he gave her a box on the ear. Thereupon she raised a +loud and piercing shriek, and her lamentations were much greater than +they had been before, for she considered in her mind that had Geraint +been alive, he durst not have struck her thus. But, behold, at the +sound of her cry, Geraint revived from his swoon, and he sat up on +the bier, and finding his sword in the hollow of his shield, he +rushed to the place where the Earl was, and struck him a fiercely- +wounding, severely-venomous, and sternly-smiting blow upon the crown +of his head, so that he clove him in twain, until his sword was +stayed by the table. Then all left the board, and fled away. And +this was not so much through fear of the living as through the dread +they felt at seeing the dead man rise up to slay them. And Geraint +looked upon Enid, and he was grieved for two causes; one was, to see +that Enid had lost her colour and her wonted aspect, and the other, +to know that she was in the right. "Lady," said he, "knowest thou +where our horses are?" "I know, Lord, where thy horse is," she +replied, "but I know not where is the other. Thy horse is in the +house yonder." So he went to the house, and brought forth his horse, +and mounted him, and took up Enid from the ground, and placed her +upon the horse with him. And he rode forward. And their road lay +between two hedges. And the night was gaining on the day. And lo! +they saw behind them the shafts of spears betwixt them and the sky, +and they heard the trampling of horses, and the noise of a host +approaching. "I hear something following us," said he, "and I will +put thee on the other side of the hedge." And thus he did. And +thereupon, behold, a knight pricked towards him, and couched his +lance. When Enid saw this, she cried out, saying, "Oh! chieftain, +whoever thou art, what renown wilt thou gain by slaying a dead man?" +"Oh! Heaven," said he, "is it Geraint?" "Yes, in truth," said she. +"And who art thou?" "I am the Little King," he answered, "coming to +thy assistance, for I heard that thou wast in trouble. And if thou +hadst followed my advice, none of these hardships would have befallen +thee." "Nothing can happen," said Geraint, "without the will of +Heaven, though much good results from counsel." "Yes," said the +Little King, "and I know good counsel for thee now. Come with me to +the court of a son-in-law of my sister, which is near here, and thou +shalt have the best medical assistance in the kingdom." "I will do +so gladly," said Geraint. And Enid was placed upon the horse of one +of the Little King's squires, and they went forward to the Baron's +palace. And they were received there with gladness, and they met +with hospitality and attention. And the next morning they went to +seek physicians; and it was not long before they came, and they +attended Geraint until he was perfectly well. And while Geraint was +under medical care, the Little King caused his armour to be repaired, +until it was as good as it had ever been. And they remained there a +fortnight and a month. + +Then the Little King said to Geraint, "Now will we go towards my own +Court, to take rest, and amuse ourselves." "Not so," said Geraint, +"we will first journey for one day more, and return again." "With +all my heart," said the Little King, "do thou go then." And early in +the day they set forth. And more gladly and more joyfully did Enid +journey with them that day than she had ever done. And they came to +the main road. And when they reached a place where the road divided +in two, they beheld a man on foot coming towards them along one of +these roads, and Gwiffert asked the man whence he came. "I come," +said he, "from an errand in the country." "Tell me," said Geraint, +"which is the best for me to follow of these two roads?" "That is +the best for thee to follow," answered he, "for if thou goest by this +one, thou wilt never return. Below us," said he, "there is a hedge +of mist, and within it are enchanted games, and no one who has gone +there has ever returned. And the Court of the Earl Owain is there, +and he permits no one to go to lodge in the town, except he will go +to his Court." "I declare to Heaven," said Geraint, "that we will +take the lower road." And they went along it until they came to the +town. And they took the fairest and pleasantest place in the town +for their lodging. And while they were thus, behold, a young man +came to them, and greeted them. "Heaven be propitious to thee," said +they. "Good Sirs," said he, "what preparations are you making here?" +"We are taking up our lodging," said they, "to pass the night." "It +is not the custom with him who owns the town," he answered, "to +permit any of gentle birth, unless they come to stay in his Court, to +abide here; therefore, come ye to the Court." "We will come, +gladly," said Geraint. And they went with the page, and they were +joyfully received. And the Earl came to the hall to meet them, and +he commanded the tables to be laid. And they washed, and sat down. +And this is the order in which they sat: Geraint on one side of the +Earl, and Enid on the other side, and next to Enid the Little King, +and then the Countess next to Geraint; and all after that as became +their rank. Then Geraint recollected the games, and thought that he +should not go to them; and on that account he did not eat. Then the +Earl looked upon Geraint, and considered, and he bethought him that +his not eating was because of the games, and it grieved him that he +had ever established those games, were it only on account of losing +such a youth as Geraint. And if Geraint had asked him to abolish the +games, he would gladly have done so. Then the Earl said to Geraint, +"What thought occupies thy mind, that thou dost not eat? If thou +hesitatest about going to the games, thou shalt not go, and no other +of thy rank shall ever go either." "Heaven reward thee," said +Geraint, "but I wish nothing better than to go to the games, and to +be shown the way thither." "If that is what thou dost prefer, thou +shalt obtain it willingly." "I do prefer it, indeed," said he. Then +they ate, and they were amply served, and they had a variety of +gifts, and abundance of liquor. And when they had finished eating +they arose. And Geraint called for his horse and his armour, and he +accoutred both himself and his horse. And all the hosts went forth +until they came to the side of the hedge, and the hedge was so lofty, +that it reached as high as they could see in the air, and upon every +stake in the hedge, except two, there was the head of a man, and the +number of stakes throughout the hedge was very great. Then said the +Little King, "May no one go in with the chieftain?" "No one may," +said Earl Owain. "Which way can I enter?" inquired Geraint. "I know +not," said Owain, "but enter by the way that thou wilt, and that +seemeth easiest to thee." + +Then fearlessly and unhesitatingly Geraint dashed forward into the +mist. And on leaving the mist, he came to a large orchard; and in +the orchard he saw an open space, wherein was a tent of red satin; +and the door of the tent was open, and an apple-tree stood in front +of the door of the tent; and on a branch of the apple-tree hung a +huge hunting-horn. Then he dismounted, and went into the tent; and +there was no one in the tent save one maiden sitting in a golden +chair, and another chair was opposite to her, empty. And Geraint +went to the empty chair, and sat down therein. "Ah! chieftain," said +the maiden, "I would not counsel thee to sit in that chair." +"Wherefore?" said Geraint. "The man to whom that chair belongs has +never suffered another to sit in it." "I care not," said Geraint, +"though it displease him that I sit in the chair." And thereupon +they heard a mighty tumult around the tent. And Geraint looked to +see what was the cause of the tumult. And he beheld without a knight +mounted upon a warhorse, proudly snorting, high-mettled, and large of +bone; and a robe of honour in two parts was upon him and upon his +horse, and beneath it was plenty of armour. "Tell me, chieftain," +said he to Geraint, "who it was that bade thee sit there?" "Myself," +answered he. "It was wrong of thee to do me this shame and disgrace. +Arise, and do me satisfaction for thine insolence." Then Geraint +arose; and they encountered immediately; and they broke a set of +lances, and a second set, and a third; and they gave each other +fierce and frequent strokes; and at last Geraint became enraged, and +he urged on his horse, and rushed upon him, and gave him a thrust on +the centre of his shield, so that it was split, and so that the head +of his lance went through his armour, and his girths were broken, and +he himself was borne headlong to the ground the length of Geraint's +lance and arm, over his horse's crupper. "Oh, my Lord!" said he, +"thy mercy, and thou shalt have what thou wilt." "I only desire," +said Geraint, "that this game shall no longer exist here, nor the +hedge of mist, nor magic, nor enchantment." "Thou shalt have this +gladly, Lord," he replied. "Cause, then, the mist to disappear from +this place," said Geraint. "Sound yonder horn," said he, "and when +thou soundest it, the mist will vanish; but it will not go hence +unless the horn be blown by the knight by whom I am vanquished." And +sad and sorrowful was Enid where she remained, through anxiety +concerning Geraint. Then Geraint went and sounded the horn. And at +the first blast he gave, the mist vanished. And all the hosts came +together, and they all became reconciled to each other. And the Earl +invited Geraint and the Little King to stay with him that night. And +the next morning they separated. And Geraint went towards his own +dominions; and thenceforth he reigned prosperously, and his warlike +fame and splendour lasted with renown and honour both to him and to +Enid from that time forth. + + + +KILHWCH AND OLWEN +OR THE +TWRCH TRWYTH + + + +Kilydd the son of Prince Kelyddon desired a wife as a helpmate, and +the wife that he chose was Goleuddydd, the daughter of Prince +Anlawdd. And after their union, the people put up prayers that they +might have an heir. And they had a son through the prayers of the +people. From the time of her pregnancy Goleuddydd became wild, and +wandered about, without habitation; but when her delivery was at +hand, her reason came back to her. Then she went to a mountain where +there was a swineherd, keeping a herd of swine. And through fear of +the swine the queen was delivered. And the swineherd took the boy, +and brought him to the palace; and he was christened, and they called +him Kilhwch, because he had been found in a swine's burrow. +Nevertheless the boy was of gentle lineage, and cousin unto Arthur; +and they put him out to nurse. + +After this the boy's mother, Goleuddydd, the daughter of Prince +Anlawdd, fell sick. Then she called her husband unto her, and said +to him, "Of this sickness I shall die, and thou wilt take another +wife. Now wives are the gift of the Lord, but it would be wrong for +thee to harm thy son. Therefore I charge thee that thou take not a +wife until thou see a briar with two blossoms upon my grave." And +this he promised her. Then she besought him to dress her grave every +year, that nothing might grow thereon. So the queen died. Now the +king sent an attendant every morning to see if anything were growing +upon the grave. And at the end of the seventh year the master +neglected that which he had promised to the queen. + +One day the king went to hunt, and he rode to the place of burial to +see the grave, and to know if it were time that he should take a +wife; and the king saw the briar. And when he saw it, the king took +counsel where he should find a wife. Said one of his counsellors, "I +know a wife that will suit thee well, and she is the wife of King +Doged." And they resolved to go to seek her; and they slew the king, +and brought away his wife and one daughter that she had along with +her. And they conquered the king's lands. + +On a certain day, as the lady walked abroad, she came to the house of +an old crone that dwelt in the town, and that had no tooth in her +head. And the queen said to her, "Old woman, tell me that which I +shall ask thee, for the love of Heaven. Where are the children of +the man who has carried me away by violence?" Said the crone, "He +has not children." Said the queen, "Woe is me, that I should have +come to one who is childless!" Then said the hag, "Thou needest not +lament on account of that, for there is a prediction he shall have an +heir by thee, and by none other. Moreover, be not sorrowful, for he +has one son." + +The lady returned home with joy; and she asked her consort, +"Wherefore hast thou concealed thy children from me?" The king said, +"I will do so no longer." And he sent messengers for his son, and he +was brought to the Court. His stepmother said unto him, "It were +well for thee to have a wife, and I have a daughter who is sought of +every man of renown in the world." "I am not yet of an age to wed," +answered the youth. Then said she unto him, "I declare to thee, that +it is thy destiny not to be suited with a wife until thou obtain +Olwen, the daughter of Yspaddaden Penkawr." And the youth blushed, +and the love of the maiden diffused itself through all his frame, +although he had never seen her. And his father inquired of him, +"What has come over thee, my son, and what aileth thee?" "My +stepmother has declared to me that I shall never have a wife until I +obtain Olwen, the daughter of Yspaddaden Penkawr." "That will be +easy for thee," answered his father. "Arthur is thy cousin. Go, +therefore, unto Arthur, to cut thy hair, and ask this of him as a +boon." + +And the youth pricked forth upon a steed with head dappled grey, of +four winters old, firm of limb, with shell-formed hoofs, having a +bridle of linked gold on his head, and upon him a saddle of costly +gold. And in the youth's hand were two spears of silver, sharp, +well-tempered, headed with steel, three ells in length, of an edge to +wound the wind, and cause blood to flow, and swifter than the fall of +the dewdrop from the blade of reed-grass upon the earth when the dew +of June is at the heaviest. A gold-hilted sword was upon his thigh, +the blade of which was of gold, bearing a cross of inlaid gold of the +hue of the lightning of heaven: his war-horn was of ivory. Before +him were two brindled white-breasted greyhounds, having strong +collars of rubies about their necks, reaching from the shoulder to +the ear. And the one that was on the left side bounded across to the +right side, and the one on the right to the left, and like two sea- +swallows sported around him. And his courser cast up four sods with +his four hoofs, like four swallows in the air, about his head, now +above, now below. About him was a four-cornered cloth of purple, and +an apple of gold was at each corner, and every one of the apples was +of the value of an hundred kine. And there was precious gold of the +value of three hundred kine upon his shoes, and upon his stirrups, +from his knee to the tip of his toe. And the blade of grass bent not +beneath him, so light was his courser's tread as he journeyed towards +the gate of Arthur's Palace. + +Spoke the youth, "Is there a porter?" "There is; and if thou holdest +not thy peace, small will be thy welcome. I am Arthur's porter every +first day of January. And during every other part of the year but +this, the office is filled by Huandaw, and Gogigwc, and Llaeskenym, +and Pennpingyon, who goes upon his head to save his feet, neither +towards the sky nor towards the earth, but like a rolling stone upon +the floor of the court." "Open the portal." "I will not open it." +"Wherefore not?" "The knife is in the meat, and the drink is in the +horn, and there is revelry in Arthur's Hall, and none may enter +therein but the son of a king of a privileged country, or a craftsman +bringing his craft. But there will be refreshment for thy dogs, and +for thy horses; and for thee there will be collops cooked and +peppered, and luscious wine and mirthful songs, and food for fifty +men shall be brought unto thee in the guest chamber, where the +stranger and the sons of other countries eat, who come not unto the +precincts of the Palace of Arthur. Thou wilt fare no worse there +than thou wouldest with Arthur in the Court. A lady shall smooth thy +couch, and shall lull thee with songs; and early to-morrow morning, +when the gate is open for the multitude that come hither to-day, for +thee shall it be opened first, and thou mayest sit in the place that +thou shalt choose in Arthur's Hall, from the upper end to the lower." +Said the youth, "That will I not do. If thou openest the gate, it is +well. If thou dost not open it, I will bring disgrace upon thy Lord, +and evil report upon thee. And I will set up three shouts at this +very gate, than which none were ever more deadly, from the top of +Pengwaed in Cornwall to the bottom of Dinsol, in the North, and to +Esgair Oervel, in Ireland. And all the women in this Palace that are +pregnant shall lose their offspring; and such as are not pregnant, +their hearts shall be turned by illness, so that they shall never +bear children from this day forward." "What clamour soever thou +mayest make," said Glewlwyd Gavaelvawr, "against the laws of Arthur's +Palace shalt thou not enter therein, until I first go and speak with +Arthur." + +Then Glewlwyd went into the Hall. And Arthur said to him, "Hast thou +news from the gate?"--"Half of my life is past, and half of thine. I +was heretofore in Kaer Se and Asse, in Sach and Salach, in Lotor and +Fotor; and I have been heretofore in India the Great and India the +Lesser; and I was in the battle of Dau Ynyr, when the twelve hostages +were brought from Llychlyn. And I have also been in Europe, and in +Africa, and in the islands of Corsica, and in Caer Brythwch, and +Brythach, and Verthach; and I was present when formerly thou didst +slay the family of Clis the son of Merin, and when thou didst slay +Mil Du the son of Ducum, and when thou didst conquer Greece in the +East. And I have been in Caer Oeth and Annoeth, and in Caer +Nevenhyr; nine supreme sovereigns, handsome men, saw we there, but +never did I behold a man of equal dignity with him who is now at the +door of the portal." Then said Arthur, "If walking thou didst enter +in here, return thou running. And every one that beholds the light, +and every one that opens and shuts the eye, let them shew him +respect, and serve him, some with gold-mounted drinking-horns, others +with collops cooked and peppered, until food and drink can be +prepared for him. It is unbecoming to keep such a man as thou sayest +he is, in the wind and the rain." Said Kai, "By the hand of my +friend, if thou wouldest follow my counsel, thou wouldest not break +through the laws of the Court because of him." "Not so, blessed Kai. +It is an honour to us to be resorted to, and the greater our courtesy +the greater will be our renown, and our fame, and our glory." + +And Glewlwyd came to the gate, and opened the gate before him; and +although all dismounted upon the horseblock at the gate, yet did he +not dismount, but rode in upon his charger. Then said Kilhwch, +"Greeting be unto thee, Sovereign Ruler of this Island; and be this +greeting no less unto the lowest than unto the highest, and be it +equally unto thy guests, and thy warriors, and thy chieftains--let +all partake of it as completely as thyself. And complete be thy +favour, and thy fame, and thy glory, throughout all this Island." +"Greeting unto thee also," said Arthur; "sit thou between two of my +warriors, and thou shalt have minstrels before thee, and thou shalt +enjoy the privileges of a king born to a throne, as long as thou +remainest here. And when I dispense my presents to the visitors and +strangers in this Court, they shall be in thy hand at my commencing." +Said the youth, "I came not here to consume meat and drink; but if I +obtain the boon that I seek, I will requite it thee, and extol thee; +and if I have it not, I will bear forth thy dispraise to the four +quarters of the world, as far as thy renown has extended." Then said +Arthur, "Since thou wilt not remain here, chieftain, thou shalt +receive the boon whatsoever thy tongue may name, as far as the wind +dries, and the rain moistens, and the sun revolves, and the sea +encircles, and the earth extends; save only my ship; and my mantle; +and Caledvwlch, my sword; and Rhongomyant, my lance; and +Wynebgwrthucher, my shield; and Carnwenhau, my dagger; and +Gwenhwyvar, my wife. By the truth of Heaven, thou shalt have it +cheerfully, name what thou wilt." "I would that thou bless my hair." +"That shall be granted thee." + +And Arthur took a golden comb, and scissors, whereof the loops were +of silver, and he combed his hair. And Arthur inquired of him who he +was. "For my heart warms unto thee, and I know that thou art come of +my blood. Tell me, therefore, who thou art." "I will tell thee," +said the youth. "I am Kilhwch, the son of Kilydd, the son of Prince +Kelyddon, by Goleuddydd, my mother, the daughter of Prince Anlawdd." +"That is true," said Arthur; "thou art my cousin. Whatsoever boon +thou mayest ask, thou shalt receive, be it what it may that thy +tongue shall name." "Pledge the truth of Heaven and the faith of thy +kingdom thereof." "I pledge it thee, gladly." "I crave of thee +then, that thou obtain for me Olwen, the daughter of Yspaddaden +Penkawr; and this boon I likewise seek at the hands of thy warriors. +I seek it from Kai, and Bedwyr, and Greidawl Galldonyd, and Gwythyr +the son of Greidawl, and Greid the son of Eri, and Kynddelig +Kyvarwydd, and Tathal Twyll Goleu, and Maelwys the son of Baeddan, +and Crychwr the son of Nes, and Cubert the son of Daere, and Percos +the son of Poch, and Lluber Beuthach, and Corvil Bervach, and Gwynn +the son of Nudd, and Edeyrn the son of Nudd, and Gadwy the son of +Geraint, and Prince Fflewddur Fflam, and Ruawn Pebyr the son of +Dorath, and Bradwen the son of Moren Mynawc, and Moren Mynawc +himself, and Dalldav the son of Kimin Cov, and the son of Alun Dyved, +and the son of Saidi, and the son of Gwryon, and Uchtryd Ardywad Kad, +and Kynwas Curvagyl, and Gwrhyr Gwarthegvras, and Isperyr Ewingath, +and Gallcoyt Govynynat, and Duach, and Grathach, and Nerthach, the +sons of Gwawrddur Kyrvach (these men came forth from the confines of +hell), and Kilydd Canhastyr, and Canastyr Kanllaw, and Cors Cant- +Ewin, and Esgeir Gulhwch Govynkawn, and Drustwrn Hayarn, and Glewlwyd +Gavaelvawr, and Lloch Llawwynnyawc, and Aunwas Adeiniawc, and Sinnoch +the son of Seithved, and Gwennwynwyn the son of Naw, and Bedyw the +son of Seithved, and Gobrwy the son of Echel Vorddwyttwll, and Echel +Vorddwyttwll himself, and Mael the son of Roycol, and Dadweir +Dallpenn, and Garwyli the son of Gwythawc Gwyr, and Gwythawc Gwyr +himself, and Gormant the son of Ricca, and Menw the son of +Teirgwaedd, and Digon the son of Alar, and Selyf the son of Smoit, +and Gusg the son of Atheu, and Nerth the son of Kedarn, and Drudwas +the son of Tryffin, and Twrch the son of Perif, and Twrch the son of +Annwas, and Iona king of France, and Sel the son of Selgi, and +Teregud the son of Iaen, and Sulyen the son of Iaen, and Bradwen the +son of Iaen, and Moren the son of Iaen, and Siawn the son of Iaen, +and Cradawc the son of Iaen. (They were men of Caerdathal, of +Arthur's kindred on his father's side.) Dirmyg the son of Kaw, and +Justic the son of Kaw, and Etmic the son of Kaw, and Anghawd the son +of Kaw, and Ovan the son of Kaw, and Kelin the son of Kaw, and Connyn +the son of Kaw, and Mabsant the son of Kaw, and Gwyngad the son of +Kaw, and Llwybyr the son of Kaw, and Coth the son of Kaw, and Meilic +the son of Kaw, and Kynwas the son of Kaw, and Ardwyad the son of +Kaw, and Ergyryad the son of Kaw, and Neb the son of Kaw, and Gilda +the son of Kaw, and Calcas the son of Kaw, and Hueil the son of Kaw +(he never yet made a request at the hand of any Lord). And Samson +Vinsych, and Taliesin the chief of the bards, and Manawyddan the son +of Llyr, and Llary the son of Prince Kasnar, and Ysperni the son of +Fflergant king of Armorica, and Saranhon the son of Glythwyr, and +Llawr Eilerw, and Annyanniawc the son of Menw the son of Teirgwaedd, +and Gwynn the son of Nwyvre, and Fflam the son of Nwyvre, and Geraint +the son of Erbin, and Ermid the son of Erbin, and Dyvel the son of +Erbin, and Gwynn the son of Ermid, and Kyndrwyn the son of Ermid, and +Hyveidd Unllenn, and Eiddon Vawr Vrydic, and Reidwn Arwy, and Gormant +the son of Ricca (Arthur's brother by his mother's side; the Penhynev +of Cornwall was his father), and Llawnrodded Varvawc, and Nodawl +Varyf Twrch, and Berth the son of Kado, and Rheidwn the son of Beli, +and Iscovan Hael, and Iscawin the son of Panon, and Morvran the son +of Tegid (no one struck him in the battle of Camlan by reason of his +ugliness; all thought he was an auxiliary devil. Hair had he upon +him like the hair of a stag). And Sandde Bryd Angel (no one touched +him with a spear in the battle of Camlan because of his beauty; all +thought he was a ministering angel). And Kynwyl Sant (the third man +that escaped from the battle of Camlan, and he was the last who +parted from Arthur on Hengroen his horse). And Uchtryd the son of +Erim, and Eus the son of Erim, and Henwas Adeinawg the son of Erim, +and Henbedestyr the son of Erim, and Sgilti Yscawndroed the son of +Erim. (Unto these three men belonged these three qualities,--With +Henbedestyr there was not any one who could keep pace, either on +horseback or on foot; with Henwas Adeinawg, no four-footed beast +could run the distance of an acre, much less could it go beyond it; +and as to Sgilti Yscawndroed, when he intended to go upon a message +for his Lord, he never sought to find a path, but knowing whither he +was to go, if his way lay through a wood he went along the tops of +the trees. During his whole life, a blade of reed grass bent not +beneath his feet, much less did one ever break, so lightly did he +tread.) Teithi Hen the son of Gwynhan (his dominions were swallowed +up by the sea, and he himself hardly escaped, and he came to Arthur; +and his knife had this peculiarity, that from the time that he came +there no haft would ever remain upon it, and owing to this a sickness +came over him, and he pined away during the remainder of his life, +and of this he died). And Carneddyr the son of Govynyon Hen, and +Gwenwynwyn the son of Nav Gyssevin, Arthur's champion, and +Llysgadrudd Emys, and Gwrbothu Hen (uncles unto Arthur were they, his +mother's brothers). Kulvanawyd the son of Goryon, and Llenlleawg +Wyddel from the headland of Ganion, and Dyvynwal Moel, and Dunard +king of the North, Teirnon Twryf Bliant, and Tegvan Gloff, and Tegyr +Talgellawg, Gwrdinal the son of Ebrei, and Morgant Hael, Gwystyl the +son of Rhun the son of Nwython, and Llwyddeu the son of Nwython, and +Gwydre the son of Llwyddeu (Gwenabwy the daughter of [Kaw] was his +mother, Hueil his uncle stabbed him, and hatred was between Hueil and +Arthur because of the wound). Drem the son of Dremidyd (when the +gnat arose in the morning with the sun, he could see it from Gelli +Wic in Cornwall, as far off as Pen Blathaon in North Britain). And +Eidyol the son of Ner, and Glwyddyn Saer (who constructed Ehangwen, +Arthur's Hall). Kynyr Keinvarvawc (when he was told he had a son +born he said to his wife, 'Damsel, if thy son be mine, his heart will +be always cold, and there will be no warmth in his hands; and he will +have another peculiarity, if he is my son he will always be stubborn; +and he will have another peculiarity, when he carries a burden, +whether it be large or small, no one will be able to see it, either +before him or at his back; and he will have another peculiarity, no +one will be able to resist fire and water so well as he will; and he +will have another peculiarity, there will never be a servant or an +officer equal to him'). Henwas, and Henwyneb (an old companion to +Arthur). Gwallgoyc (another; when he came to a town, though there +were three hundred houses in it, if he wanted anything, he would not +let sleep come to the eyes of any one whilst he remained there). +Berwyn the son of Gerenhir, and Paris king of France, and Osla +Gyllellvawr (who bore a short broad dagger. When Arthur and his +hosts came before a torrent, they would seek for a narrow place where +they might pass the water, and would lay the sheathed dagger across +the torrent, and it would form a bridge sufficient for the armies of +the three Islands of Britain, and of the three islands adjacent, with +their spoil). Gwyddawg the son of Menestyr (who slew Kai, and whom +Arthur slew, together with his brothers, to revenge Kai). Garanwyn +the son of Kai, and Amren the son of Bedwyr, and Ely Amyr,and Rheu +Rhwyd Dyrys, and Rhun Rhudwern, and Eli, and Trachmyr (Arthur's chief +huntsmen). And Llwyddeu the son of Kelcoed, and Hunabwy the son of +Gwryon, and Gwynn Godyvron, and Gweir Datharwenniddawg, and Gweir the +son of Cadell the son of Talaryant, and Gweir Gwrhyd Ennwir, and +Gweir Paladyr Hir (the uncles of Arthur, the brothers of his mother). +The sons of Llwch Llawwynnyawg (from beyond the raging sea). +Llenlleawg Wyddel, and Ardderchawg Prydain. Cas the son of Saidi, +Gwrvan Gwallt Avwyn, and Gwyllennhin the king of France, and Gwittart +the son of Oedd king of Ireland. Garselit Wyddel, Panawr Pen Bagad, +and Ffleudor the son of Nav, Gwynnhyvar mayor of Cornwall and Devon +(the ninth man that rallied the battle of Camlan). Keli and Kueli, +and Gilla Coes Hydd (he would clear three hundred acres at one bound: +the chief leaper of Ireland was he). Sol, and Gwadyn Ossol, and +Gwadyn Odyeith. (Sol could stand all day upon one foot. Gwadyn +Ossol, if he stood upon the top of the highest mountain in the world, +it would become a level plain under his feet. Gwadyn Odyeith, the +soles of his feet emitted sparks of fire when they struck upon things +hard, like the heated mass when drawn out of the forge. He cleared +the way for Arthur when he came to any stoppage.) Hirerwm and +Hiratrwm. (The day they went on a visit three Cantrevs provided for +their entertainment, and they feasted until noon and drank until +night, when they went to sleep. And then they devoured the heads of +the vermin through hunger, as if they had never eaten anything. When +they made a visit they left neither the fat nor the lean, neither the +hot nor the cold, the sour nor the sweet, the fresh nor the salt, the +boiled nor the raw.) Huarwar the son of Aflawn (who asked Arthur +such a boon as would satisfy him. It was the third great plague of +Cornwall when he received it. None could get a smile from him but +when he was satisfied). Gware Gwallt Euryn. The two cubs of Gast +Rhymi, Gwyddrud and Gwyddneu Astrus. Sugyn the son of Sugnedydd (who +would suck up the sea on which were three hundred ships so as to +leave nothing but a dry strand. He was broad-chested). Rhacymwri, +the attendant of Arthur (whatever barn he was shown, were there the +produce of thirty ploughs within it, he would strike it with an iron +flail until the rafters, the beams, and the boards were no better +than the small oats in the mow upon the floor of the barn). +Dygyflwng and Anoeth Veidawg. And Hir Eiddyl, and Hir Amreu (they +were two attendants of Arthur). And Gwevyl the son of Gwestad (on +the day that he was sad, he would let one of his lips drop below his +waist, while he turned up the other like a cap upon his head). +Uchtryd Varyf Draws (who spread his red untrimmed beard over the +eight-and-forty rafters which were in Arthur's Hall). Elidyr +Gyvarwydd. Yskyrdav and Yscudydd (two attendants of Gwenhwyvar were +they. Their feet were swift as their thoughts when bearing a +message). Brys the son of Bryssethach (from the Hill of the Black +Fernbrake in North Britain). And Grudlwyn Gorr. Bwlch, and Kyfwlch, +and Sefwlch, the sons of Cleddyf Kyfwlch, the grandsons of Cleddyf +Difwlch. (Their three shields were three gleaming glitterers; their +three spears were three pointed piercers; their three swords were +three grinding gashers; Glas, Glessic, and Gleisad. Their three +dogs, Call, Cuall, and Cavall. Their three horses, Hwyrdyddwd, and +Drwgdyddwd, and Llwyrdyddwg. Their three wives, Och, and Garym, and +Diaspad. Their three grandchildren, Lluched, and Neved, and +Eissiwed. Their three daughters, Drwg, and Gwaeth, and Gwaethav Oll. +Their three hand-maids, Eheubryd the daughter of Kyfwlch, Gorascwrn +the daughter of Nerth, Ewaedan the daughter of Kynvelyn Keudawd Pwyll +the half-man.) Dwnn Diessic Unbenn, Eiladyr the son of Pen Llarcau, +Kynedyr Wyllt the son of Hettwn Talaryant, Sawyl Ben Uchel, Gwalchmai +the son of Gwyar, Gwalhaved the son of Gwyar, Gwrhyr Gwastawd +Ieithoedd (to whom all tongues were known), and Kethcrwm the Priest. +Clust the son of Clustveinad (though he were buried seven cubits +beneath the earth, he would hear the ant fifty miles off rise from +her nest in the morning). Medyr the son of Methredydd (from Gelli +Wic he could, in a twinkling, shoot the wren through the two legs +upon Esgeir Oervel in Ireland). Gwiawn Llygad Cath (who could cut a +haw from the eye of the gnat without hurting him). Ol the son of +Olwydd (seven years before he was born his father's swine were +carried off, and when he grew up a man he tracked the swine, and +brought them back in seven herds). Bedwini the Bishop (who blessed +Arthur's meat and drink). For the sake of the golden-chained +daughters of this island. For the sake of Gwenhwyvar its chief lady, +and Gwennhwyach her sister, and Rathtyeu the only daughter of +Clemenhill, and Rhelemon the daughter of Kai, and Tannwen the +daughter of Gweir Datharweniddawg. Gwenn Alarch the daughter of +Kynwyl Canbwch. Eurneid the daughter of Clydno Eiddin. Eneuawc the +daughter of Bedwyr. Enrydreg the daughter of Tudvathar. Gwennwledyr +the daughter of Gwaledyr Kyrvach. Erddudnid the daughter of Tryffin. +Eurolwen the daughter of Gwdolwyn Gorr. Teleri the daughter of Peul. +Indeg the daughter of Garwy Hir. Morvudd the daughter of Urien +Rheged. Gwenllian Deg the majestic maiden. Creiddylad the daughter +of Lludd Llaw Ereint. (She was the most splendid maiden in the three +Islands of the mighty, and in the three Islands adjacent, and for her +Gwythyr the son of Greidawl and Gwynn the son of Nudd fight every +first of May until the day of doom.) Ellylw the daughter of Neol +Kynn-Crog (she lived three ages). Essyllt Vinwen and Essyllt +Vingul." And all these did Kilhwch the son of Kilydd adjure to +obtain his boon. + +Then said Arthur, "Oh! chieftain, I have never heard of the maiden of +whom thou speakest, nor of her kindred, but I will gladly send +messengers in search of her. Give me time to seek her." And the +youth said, "I will willingly grant from this night to that at the +end of the year to do so." Then Arthur sent messengers to every land +within his dominions to seek for the maiden; and at the end of the +year Arthur's messengers returned without having gained any knowledge +or intelligence concerning Olwen more than on the first day. Then +said Kilhwch, "Every one has received his boon, and I yet lack mine. +I will depart and bear away thy honour with me." Then said Kai, +"Rash chieftain! dost thou reproach Arthur? Go with us, and we will +not part until thou dost either confess that the maiden exists not in +the world, or until we obtain her." Thereupon Kai rose up. Kai had +this peculiarity, that his breath lasted nine nights and nine days +under water, and he could exist nine nights and nine days without +sleep. A wound from Kai's sword no physician could heal. Very +subtle was Kai. When it pleased him he could render himself as tall +as the highest tree in the forest. And he had another peculiarity,-- +so great was the heat of his nature, that, when it rained hardest, +whatever he carried remained dry for a handbreadth above and a +handbreadth below his hand; and when his companions were coldest, it +was to them as fuel with which to light their fire. + +And Arthur called Bedwyr, who never shrank from any enterprise upon +which Kai was bound. None was equal to him in swiftness throughout +this island except Arthur and Drych Ail Kibddar. And although he was +one-handed, three warriors could not shed blood faster than he on the +field of battle. Another property he had; his lance would produce a +wound equal to those of nine opposing lances. + +And Arthur called to Kynddelig the Guide, "Go thou upon this +expedition with the chieftain." For as good a guide was he in a land +which he had never seen as he was in his own. + +He called Gwrhyr Gwalstawt Ieithoedd, because he knew all tongues. + +He called Gwalchmai the son of Gwyar, because he never returned home +without achieving the adventure of which he went in quest. He was +the best of footmen and the best of knights. He was nephew to +Arthur, the son of his sister, and his cousin. + +And Arthur called Menw the son of Teirgwaedd, in order that if they +went into a savage country, he might cast a charm and an illusion +over them, so that none might see them whilst they could see every +one. + +They journeyed until they came to a vast open plain, wherein they saw +a great castle, which was the fairest of the castles of the world. +And they journeyed that day until the evening, and when they thought +they were nigh to the castle, they were no nearer to it than they had +been in the morning. And the second and the third day they +journeyed, and even then scarcely could they reach so far. And when +they came before the castle, they beheld a vast flock of sheep, which +was boundless and without an end. And upon the top of a mound there +was a herdsman, keeping the sheep. And a rug made of skins was upon +him; and by his side was a shaggy mastiff, larger than a steed nine +winters old. Never had he lost even a lamb from his flock, much less +a large sheep. He let no occasion ever pass without doing some hurt +and harm. All the dead trees and bushes in the plain he burnt with +his breath down to the very ground. + +Then said Kai, "Gwrhyr Gwalstawt Ieithoedd, go thou and salute yonder +man." "Kai," said he, "I engaged not to go further than thou +thyself." "Let us go then together," answered Kai. Said Menw the +son of Teirgwaedd, "Fear not to go thither, for I will cast a spell +upon the dog, so that he shall injure no one." And they went up to +the mound whereon the herdsman was, and they said to him, "How dost +thou fare, O herdsman?" "No less fair be it to you than to me." +"Truly, art thou the chief?" "There is no hurt to injure me but my +own." {5} "Whose are the sheep that thou dost keep, and to whom does +yonder castle belong?" "Stupid are ye, truly! Through the whole +world is it known that this is the castle of Yspaddaden Penkawr." +"And who art thou?" "I am called Custennin the son of Dyfnedig, and +my brother Yspaddaden Penkawr oppressed me because of my possessions. +And ye also, who are ye?" "We are an embassy from Arthur, come to +seek Olwen the daughter of Yspaddaden Penkawr." "Oh men! the mercy +of Heaven be upon you, do not that for all the world. None who ever +came hither on this quest has returned alive." And the herdsman rose +up. And as he arose, Kilhwch gave unto him a ring of gold. And he +sought to put on the ring, but it was too small for him, so he placed +it in the finger of his glove. And he went home, and gave the glove +to his spouse to keep. And she took the ring from the glove when it +was given her, and she said, "Whence came this ring, for thou art not +wont to have good fortune?" "I went," said he, "to the sea to seek +for fish, and lo, I saw a corpse borne by the waves. And a fairer +corpse than it did I never behold. And from its finger did I take +this ring." "O man! does the sea permit its dead to wear jewels? +Show me then this body." "Oh wife, him to whom this ring belonged +thou shalt see here in the evening." "And who is he?" asked the +woman, "Kilhwch the son of Kilydd, the son of Prince Kelyddon, by +Goleuddydd the daughter of Prince Anlawdd, his mother, who is come to +seek Olwen as his wife." And when she heard that, her feelings were +divided between the joy that she had that her nephew, the son of her +sister, was coming to her, and sorrow because she had never known any +one depart alive who had come on that quest. + +And they went forward to the gate of Custennin the herdsman's +dwelling. And when she heard their footsteps approaching, she ran +out with joy to meet them. And Kai snatched a billet out of the +pile. And when she met them she sought to throw her arms about their +necks. And Kai placed the log between her two hands, and she +squeezed it so that it became a twisted coil. "Oh woman," said Kai, +"if thou hadst squeezed me thus, none could ever again have set their +affections on me. Evil love were this." They entered into the +house, and were served; and soon after they all went forth to amuse +themselves. Then the woman opened a stone chest that was before the +chimney-corner, and out of it arose a youth with yellow curling hair. +Said Gwrhyr, "It is a pity to hide this youth. I know that it is not +his own crime that is thus visited upon him." "This is but a +remnant," said the woman. "Three-and-twenty of my sons has +Yspaddaden Penkawr slain, and I have no more hope of this one than of +the others." Then said Kai, "Let him come and be a companion with +me, and he shall not be slain unless I also am slain with him." And +they ate. And the woman asked them, "Upon what errand come you +here?" "We come to seek Olwen for this youth." Then said the woman, +"In the name of Heaven, since no one from the castle hath yet seen +you, return again whence you came." "Heaven is our witness, that we +will not return until we have seen the maiden." Said Kai, "Does she +ever come hither, so that she may be seen?" "She comes here every +Saturday to wash her head, and in the vessel where she washes, she +leaves all her rings, and she never either comes herself or sends any +messengers to fetch them." + +"Will she come here if she is sent to?" "Heaven knows that I will +not destroy my soul, nor will I betray those that trust me; unless +you will pledge me your faith that you will not harm her, I will not +send to her." "We pledge it," said they. So a message was sent, and +she came. + +The maiden was clothed in a robe of flame-coloured silk, and about +her neck was a collar of ruddy gold, on which were precious emeralds +and rubies. More yellow was her head than the flower of the broom, +and her skin was whiter than the foam of the wave, and fairer were +her hands and her fingers than the blossoms of the wood anemone +amidst the spray of the meadow fountain. The eye of the trained +hawk, the glance of the three-mewed falcon was not brighter than +hers. Her bosom was more snowy than the breast of the white swan, +her cheek was redder than the reddest roses. Whoso beheld her was +filled with her love. Four white trefoils sprung up wherever she +trod. And therefore was she called Olwen. + +She entered the house, and sat beside Kilhwch upon the foremost +bench; and as soon as he saw her he knew her. And Kilhwch said unto +her, "Ah! maiden, thou art she whom I have loved; come away with me, +lest they speak evil of thee and of me. Many a day have I loved +thee." "I cannot do this, for I have pledged my faith to my father +not to go without his counsel, for his life will last only until the +time of my espousals. Whatever is, must be. But I will give thee +advice if thou wilt take it. Go, ask me of my father, and that which +he shall require of thee, grant it, and thou wilt obtain me; but if +thou deny him anything, thou wilt not obtain me, and it will be well +for thee if thou escape with thy life." "I promise all this, if +occasion offer," said he. + +She returned to her chamber, and they all rose up and followed her to +the castle. And they slew the nine porters that were at the nine +gates in silence. And they slew the nine watch-dogs without one of +them barking. And they went forward to the hall. + +"The greeting of Heaven and of man be unto thee, Yspaddaden Penkawr," +said they. "And you, wherefore come you?" "We come to ask thy +daughter Olwen, for Kilhwch the son of Kilydd, the son of Prince +Kelyddon." "Where are my pages and my servants? Raise up the forks +beneath my two eyebrows which have fallen over my eyes, that I may +see the fashion of my son-in-law." And they did so. "Come hither +to-morrow, and you shall have an answer." + +They rose to go forth, and Yspaddaden Penkawr seized one of the three +poisoned darts that lay beside him, and threw it after them. And +Bedwyr caught it, and flung it, and pierced Yspaddaden Penkawr +grievously with it through the knee. Then he said, "A cursed +ungentle son-in-law, truly. I shall ever walk the worse for his +rudeness, and shall ever be without a cure. This poisoned iron pains +me like the bite of a gadfly. Cursed be the smith who forged it, and +the anvil whereon it was wrought! So sharp is it!" + +That night also they took up their abode in the house of Custennin +the herdsman. The next day with the dawn they arrayed themselves in +haste and proceeded to the castle, and entered the hall, and they +said, "Yspaddaden Penkawr, give us thy daughter in consideration of +her dower and her maiden fee, which we will pay to thee and to her +two kinswomen likewise. And unless thou wilt do so, thou shalt meet +with thy death on her account." Then he said, "Her four great- +grandmothers, and her four great-grandsires are yet alive, it is +needful that I take counsel of them." "Be it so," answered they, "we +will go to meat." As they rose up, he took the second dart that was +beside him, and cast it after them. And Menw the son of Gwaedd +caught it, and flung it back at him, and wounded him in the centre of +the breast, so that it came out at the small of his back. "A cursed +ungentle son-in-law, truly," said he, "the hard iron pains me like +the bite of a horse-leech. Cursed be the hearth whereon it was +heated, and the smith who formed it! So sharp is it! Henceforth, +whenever I go up a hill, I shall have a scant in my breath, and a +pain in my chest, and I shall often loathe my food." And they went +to meat. + +And the third day they returned to the palace. And Yspaddaden +Penkawr said to them, "Shoot not at me again unless you desire death. +Where are my attendants? Lift up the forks of my eyebrows which have +fallen over my eyeballs, that I may see the fashion of my son-in- +law." Then they arose, and, as they did so, Yspaddaden Penkawr took +the third poisoned dart and cast it at them. And Kilhwch caught it +and threw it vigorously, and wounded him through the eyeball, so that +the dart came out at the back of his head. "A cursed ungentle son- +in-law, truly! As long as I remain alive, my eyesight will be the +worse. Whenever I go against the wind, my eyes will water; and +peradventure my head will burn, and I shall have a giddiness every +new moon. Cursed be the fire in which it was forged. Like the bite +of a mad dog is the stroke of this poisoned iron." And they went to +meat. + +And the next day they came again to the palace, and they said, "Shoot +not at us any more, unless thou desirest such hurt, and harm, and +torture as thou now hast, and even more." "Give me thy daughter, and +if thou wilt not give her, thou shalt receive thy death because of +her." "Where is he that seeks my daughter? Come hither where I may +see thee." And they placed him a chair face to face with him. + +Said Yspaddaden Penkawr, "Is it thou that seekest my daughter?" "It +is I," answered Kilhwch. "I must have thy pledge that thou wilt not +do towards me otherwise than is just, and when I have gotten that +which I shall name, my daughter thou shalt have." "I promise thee +that willingly," said Kilhwch, "name what thou wilt." "I will do +so," said he. + +"Seest thou yonder vast hill?" "I see it." "I require that it be +rooted up, and that the grubbings be burned for manure on the face of +the land, and that it be ploughed and sown in one day, and in one day +that the grain ripen. And of that wheat I intend to make food and +liquor fit for the wedding of thee and my daughter. And all this I +require done in one day." + +"It will be easy for me to compass this, although thou mayest think +that it will not be easy." + +"Though this be easy for thee, there is yet that which will not be +so. No husbandman can till or prepare this land, so wild is it, +except Amaethon the son of Don, and he will not come with thee by his +own free will, and thou wilt not be able to compel him." + +"It will be easy for me to compass this, although thou mayest think +that it will not be easy." + +"Though thou get this, there is yet that which thou wilt not get. +Govannon the son of Don to come to the headland to rid the iron, he +will do no work of his own good will except for a lawful king, and +thou wilt not be able to compel him." + +"It will be easy for me to compass this." + +"Though thou get this, there is yet that which thou wilt not get; the +two dun oxen of Gwlwlyd, both yoked together, to plough the wild land +yonder stoutly. He will not give them of his own free will, and thou +wilt not be able to compel him." + +"It will be easy for me to compass this." + +"Though thou get this, there is yet that which thou wilt not get; the +yellow and the brindled bull yoked together do I require." + +"It will be easy for me to compass this." + +"Though thou get this, there is yet that which thou wilt not get; the +two horned oxen, one of which is beyond, and the other this side of +the peaked mountain, yoked together in the same plough. And these +are Nynniaw and Peibaw whom God turned into oxen on account of their +sins." + +"It will be easy for me to compass this." + +"Though thou get this, there is yet that which thou wilt not get. +Seest thou yonder red tilled ground?" + +"I see it." + +"When first I met the mother of this maiden, nine bushels of flax +were sown therein, and none has yet sprung up, neither white nor +black; and I have the measure by me still. I require to have the +flax to sow in the new land yonder, that when it grows up it may make +a white wimple for my daughter's head, on the day of thy wedding." + +"It will be easy for me to compass this, although thou mayest think +that it will not be easy." + +"Though thou get this, there is yet that which thou wilt not get. +Honey that is nine times sweeter than the honey of the virgin swarm, +without scum and bees, do I require to make bragget for the feast." + +"It will be easy for me to compass this, although thou mayest think +that it will not be easy." + +"The vessel of Llwyr the son of Llwyryon, which is of the utmost +value. There is no other vessel in the world that can hold this +drink. Of his free will thou wilt not get it, and thou canst not +compel him." + +"It will be easy for me to compass this, although thou mayest think +that it will not be easy." + +"Though thou get this, there is yet that which thou wilt not get. +The basket of Gwyddneu Garanhir, if the whole world should come +together, thrice nine men at a time, the meat that each of them +desired would be found within it. I require to eat therefrom on the +night that my daughter becomes thy bride. He will give it to no one +of his own free will, and thou canst not compel him." + +"It will be easy for me to compass this, although thou mayest think +that it will not be easy." + +"Though thou get this, there is yet that which thou wilt not get. +The horn of Gwlgawd Gododin to serve us with liquor that night. He +will not give it of his own free will, and thou wilt not be able to +compel him." + +"It will be easy for me to compass this, although thou mayest think +that it will not be easy." + +"Though thou get this, there is yet that which thou wilt not get. +The harp of Teirtu to play to us that night. When a man desires that +it should play, it does so of itself, and when he desires that it +should cease, it ceases. And this he will not give of his own free +will, and thou wilt not be able to compel him." + +"It will be easy for me to compass this, although thou mayest think +that it will not be easy." + +"Though thou get this, there is yet that which thou wilt not get. +The cauldron of Diwrnach Wyddel, the steward of Odgar the son of +Aedd, king of Ireland, to boil the meat for thy marriage feast." + +"It will be easy for me to compass this, although thou mayest think +that it will not be easy." + +"Though thou get this, there is yet that which thou wilt not get. It +is needful for me to wash my head, and shave my beard, and I require +the tusk of Yskithyrwyn Penbaedd to shave myself withal, neither +shall I profit by its use if it be not plucked alive out of his +head." + +"It will be easy for me to compass this, although thou mayest think +that it will not be easy." + +"Though thou get this, there is yet that which thou wilt not get. +There is no one in the world that can pluck it out of his head except +Odgar the son of Aedd, king of Ireland." + +"It will be easy for me to compass this." + +"Though thou get this, there is yet that which thou wilt not get. I +will not trust any one to keep the tusk except Gado of North Britain. +Now the threescore Cantrevs of North Britain are under his sway, and +of his own free will he will not come out of his kingdom, and thou +wilt not be able to compel him." + +"It will be easy for me to compass this, although thou mayest think +that it will not be easy." + +"Though thou get this, there is yet that which thou wilt not get. I +must spread out my hair in order to shave it, and it will never be +spread out unless I have the blood of the jet-black sorceress, the +daughter of the pure white sorceress, from Pen Nant Govid, on the +confines of Hell." + +"It will be easy for me to compass this, although thou mayest think +that it will not be easy." + +"Though thou get this, there is yet that which thou wilt not get. I +will not have the blood unless I have it warm, and no vessels will +keep warm the liquid that is put therein except the bottles of +Gwyddolwyd Gorr, which preserve the heat of the liquor that is put +into them in the east, until they arrive at the west. And he will +not give them of his own free will, and thou wilt not be able to +compel him." + +"It will be easy for me to compass this, although thou mayest think +that it will not be easy." + +"Though thou get this, there is yet that which thou wilt not get. +Some will desire fresh milk, and it will not be possible to have +fresh milk for all, unless we have the bottles of Rhinnon Rhin +Barnawd, wherein no liquor ever turns sour. And he will not give +them of his own free will, and thou wilt not be able to compel him." + +"It will be easy for me to compass this, although thou mayest think +that it will not be easy." + +"Though thou get this, there is yet that which thou wilt not get. +Throughout the world there is not a comb or scissors with which I can +arrange my hair, on account of its rankness, except the comb and +scissors that are between the two ears of Twrch Trwyth, the son of +Prince Tared. He will not give them of his own free will, and thou +wilt not be able to compel him." + +"It will be easy for me to compass this, although thou mayest think +that it will not be easy." + +"Though thou get this, there is yet that which thou wilt not get. It +will not be possible to hunt Twrch Trwyth without Drudwyn the whelp +of Greid, the son of Eri." + +"It will be easy for me to compass this, although thou mayest think +that it will not be easy." + +"Though thou get this, there is yet that which thou wilt not get. +Throughout the world there is not a leash that can hold him, except +the leash of Cwrs Cant Ewin." + +"It will be easy for me to compass this, although thou mayest think +that it will not be easy." + +"Though thou get this, there is yet that which thou wilt not get. +Throughout the world there is no collar that will hold the leash +except the collar of Canhastyr Canllaw." + +"It will be easy for me to compass this, although thou mayest think +that it will not be easy." + +"Though thou get this, there is yet that which thou wilt not get. +The chain of Kilydd Canhastyr to fasten the collar to the leash." + +"It will be easy for me to compass this, although thou mayest think +that it will not be easy." + +"Though thou get this, there is yet that which thou wilt not get. +Throughout the world there is not a huntsman who can hunt with this +dog, except Mabon the son of Modron. He was taken from his mother +when three nights old, and it is not known where he now is, nor +whether he is living or dead." + +"It will be easy for me to compass this, although thou mayest think +that it will not be easy." + +"Though thou get this, there is yet that which thou wilt not get. +Gwynn Mygdwn, the horse of Gweddw, that is as swift as the wave, to +carry Mabon the son of Modron to hunt the boar Trwyth. He will not +give him of his own free will, and thou wilt not be able to compel +him." + +"It will be easy for me to compass this, although thou mayest think +that it will not be easy." + +"Though thou get this, there is yet that which thou wilt not get. +Thou wilt not get Mabon, for it is not known where he is, unless thou +find Eidoel, his kinsman in blood, the son of Aer. For it would be +useless to seek for him. He is his cousin." + +"It will be easy for me to compass this, although thou mayest think +that it will not be easy." + +"Though thou get this, there is yet that which thou wilt not get. +Garselit the Gwyddelian is the chief huntsman of Ireland; the Twrch +Trwyth can never be hunted without him." + +"It will be easy for me to compass this, although thou mayest think +that it will not be easy." + +"Though thou get this, there is yet that which thou wilt not get. A +leash made from the beard of Dillus Varvawc, for that is the only one +that can hold those two cubs. And the leash will be of no avail +unless it be plucked from his beard while he is alive, and twitched +out with wooden tweezers. While he lives he will not suffer this to +be done to him, and the leash will be of no use should he be dead, +because it will be brittle." + +"It will be easy for me to compass this, although thou mayest think +that it will not be easy." + +"Though thou get this, there is yet that which thou wilt not get. +Throughout the world there is no huntsman that can hold those two +whelps except Kynedyr Wyllt, the son of Hettwn Glafyrawc; he is nine +times more wild than the wildest beast upon the mountains. Him wilt +thou never get, neither wilt thou ever get my daughter." + +"It will be easy for me to compass this, although thou mayest think +that it will not be easy." + +"Though thou get this, there is yet that which thou wilt not get. It +is not possible to hunt the boar Trwyth without Gwynn the son of +Nudd, whom God has placed over the brood of devils in Annwvyn, lest +they should destroy the present race. He will never be spared +thence." + +"It will be easy for me to compass this, although thou mayest think +that it will not be easy." + +"Though thou get this, there is yet that which thou wilt not get. +There is not a horse in the world that can carry Gwynn to hunt the +Twrch Trwyth, except Du, the horse of Mor of Oerveddawg." + +"It will be easy for me to compass this, although thou mayest think +that it will not be easy." + +"Though thou get this, there is yet that which thou wilt not get. +Until Gilennhin the king of France shall come, the Twrch Trwyth +cannot be hunted. It will be unseemly for him to leave his kingdom +for thy sake, and he will never come hither." + +"It will be easy for me to compass this, although thou mayest think +that it will not be easy." + +"Though thou get this, there is yet that which thou wilt not get. +The Twrch Trwyth can never be hunted without the son of Alun Dyved; +he is well skilled in letting loose the dogs." + +"It will be easy for me to compass this, although thou mayest think +that it will not be easy." + +"Though thou get this, there is yet that which thou wilt not get. +The Twrch Trwyth cannot be hunted unless thou get Aned and Aethlem. +They are as swift as the gale of wind, and they were never let loose +upon a beast that they did not kill him." + +"It will be easy for me to compass this, although thou mayest think +that it will not be easy." + +"Though thou get this, there is yet that which thou wilt not get; +Arthur and his companions to hunt the Twrch Trwyth. He is a mighty +man, and he will not come for thee, neither wilt thou be able to +compel him." + +"It will be easy for me to compass this, although thou mayest think +that it will not be easy." + +"Though thou get this, there is yet that which thou wilt not get. +The Twrch Trwyth cannot be hunted unless thou get Bwlch, and Kyfwlch +[and Sefwlch], the grandsons of Cleddyf Difwlch. Their three shields +are three gleaming glitterers. Their three spears are three pointed +piercers. Their three swords are three griding gashers, Glas, +Glessic, and Clersag. Their three dogs, Call, Cuall, and Cavall. +Their three horses, Hwyrdydwg, and Drwgdydwg, and Llwyrdydwg. Their +three wives, Och, and Garam, and Diaspad. Their three grandchildren, +Lluched, and Vyned, and Eissiwed. Their three daughters, Drwg, and +Gwaeth, and Gwaethav Oll. Their three hand-maids [Eheubryd, the +daughter of Kyfwlch; Gorasgwrn, the daughter of Nerth; and Gwaedan, +the daughter of Kynvelyn]. These three men shall sound the horn, and +all the others shall shout, so that all will think that the sky is +falling to the earth." + +"It will be easy for me to compass this, although thou mayest think +that it will not be easy." + +"Though thou get this, there is yet that which thou wilt not get. +The sword of Gwrnach the Giant; he will never be slain except +therewith. Of his own free will he will not give it, either for a +price or as a gift, and thou wilt never be able to compel him." + +"It will be easy for me to compass this, although thou mayest think +that it will not be easy." + +"Though thou get this, there is yet that which thou wilt not get. +Difficulties shalt thou meet with, and nights without sleep, in +seeking this, and if thou obtain it not, neither shalt thou obtain my +daughter." + +"Horses shall I have, and chivalry; and my lord and kinsman Arthur +will obtain for me all these things. And I shall gain thy daughter, +and thou shalt lose thy life." + +"Go forward. And thou shalt not be chargeable for food or raiment +for my daughter while thou art seeking these things; and when thou +hast compassed all these marvels, thou shalt have my daughter for thy +wife." + + +All that day they journeyed until the evening, and then they beheld a +vast castle, which was the largest in the world. And lo, a black +man, huger than three of the men of this world, came out from the +castle. And they spoke unto him, "Whence comest thou, O man?" "From +the castle which you see yonder." "Whose castle is that?" asked +they. "Stupid are ye truly, O men. There is no one in the world +that does not know to whom this castle belongs. It is the castle of +Gwrnach the Giant." "What treatment is there for guests and +strangers that alight in that castle?" "Oh! Chieftain, Heaven +protect thee. No guest ever returned thence alive, and no one may +enter therein unless he brings with him his craft." + +Then they proceeded towards the gate. Said Gwrhyr Gwalstawt +Ieithoedd, "Is there a porter?" "There is. And thou, if thy tongue +be not mute in thy head, wherefore dost thou call?" "Open the gate." +"I will not open it." "Wherefore wilt thou not?" "The knife is in +the meat, and the drink is in the horn, and there is revelry in the +hall of Gwrnach the Giant, and except for a craftsman who brings his +craft, the gate will not be opened to-night." "Verily, porter," then +said Kai, "my craft bring I with me." "What is thy craft?" "The +best burnisher of swords am I in the world." "I will go and tell +this unto Gwrnach the Giant, and I will bring thee an answer." + +So the porter went in, and Gwrnach said to him, "Hast thou any news +from the gate?" "I have. There is a party at the door of the gate +who desire to come in." "Didst thou inquire of them if they +possessed any art?" "I did inquire," said he, "and one told me that +he was well skilled in the burnishing of swords." "We have need of +him then. For some time have I sought for some one to polish my +sword, and could find no one. Let this man enter, since he brings +with him his craft." The porter thereupon returned and opened the +gate. And Kai went in by himself, and he saluted Gwrnach the Giant. +And a chair was placed for him opposite to Gwrnach. And Gwrnach said +to him, "Oh man! is it true that is reported of thee, that thou +knowest how to burnish swords?" "I know full well how to do so," +answered Kai. Then was the sword of Gwrnach brought to him. And Kai +took a blue whetstone from under his arm, and asked him whether he +would have it burnished white or blue. "Do with it as it seems good +to thee, and as thou wouldest if it were thine own." Then Kai +polished one half of the blade and put it in his hand. "Will this +please thee?" asked he. "I would rather than all that is in my +dominions that the whole of it were like unto this. It is a marvel +to me that such a man as thou should be without a companion." "Oh! +noble sir, I have a companion, albeit he is not skilled in this art." +"Who may he be?" "Let the porter go forth, and I will tell him +whereby he may know him. The head of his lance will leave its shaft, +and draw blood from the wind, and will descend upon its shaft again." +Then the gate was opened, and Bedwyr entered. And Kai said, "Bedwyr +is very skilful, although he knows not this art." + +And there was much discourse among those who were without, because +that Kai and Bedwyr had gone in. And a young man who was with them, +the only son of Custennin the herdsman, got in also. And he caused +all his companions to keep close to him as he passed the three wards, +and until he came into the midst of the castle. And his companions +said unto the son of Custennin, "Thou hast done this! Thou art the +best of all men." And thenceforth he was called Goreu, the son of +Custennin. Then they dispersed to their lodgings, that they might +slay those who lodged therein, unknown to the Giant. + +The sword was now polished, and Kai gave it unto the hand of Gwrnach +the Giant, to see if he were pleased with his work. And the Giant +said, "The work is good, I am content therewith." Said Kai, "It is +thy scabbard that hath rusted thy sword, give it to me that I may +take out the wooden sides of it and put in new ones." And he took +the scabbard from him, and the sword in the other hand. And he came +and stood over against the Giant, as if he would have put the sword +into the scabbard; and with it he struck at the head of the Giant, +and cut off his head at one blow. Then they despoiled the castle, +and took from it what goods and jewels they would. And again on the +same day, at the beginning of the year, they came to Arthur's Court, +bearing with them the sword of Gwrnach the Giant. + +Now, when they told Arthur how they had sped, Arthur said, "Which of +these marvels will it be best for us to seek first?" "It will be +best," said they, "to seek Mabon the son of Modron; and he will not +be found unless we first find Eidoel the son of Aer, his kinsman." +Then Arthur rose up, and the warriors of the Islands of Britain with +him, to seek for Eidoel; and they proceeded until they came before +the Castle of Glivi, where Eidoel was imprisoned. Glivi stood on the +summit of his castle, and he said, "Arthur, what requirest thou of +me, since nothing remains to me in this fortress, and I have neither +joy nor pleasure in it; neither wheat nor oats? Seek not therefore +to do me harm." Said Arthur, "Not to injure thee came I hither, but +to seek for the prisoner that is with thee." "I will give thee my +prisoner, though I had not thought to give him up to any one; and +therewith shalt thou have my support and my aid." + +His followers said unto Arthur, "Lord, go thou home, thou canst not +proceed with thy host in quest of such small adventures as these." +Then said Arthur, "It were well for thee, Gwrhyr Gwalstawt Ieithoedd, +to go upon this quest, for thou knowest all languages, and art +familiar with those of the birds and the beasts. Thou, Eidoel, +oughtest likewise to go with my men in search of thy cousin. And as +for you, Kai and Bedwyr, I have hope of whatever adventure ye are in +quest of, that ye will achieve it. Achieve ye this adventure for +me." + +They went forward until they came to the Ousel of Cilgwri. And +Gwrhyr adjured her for the sake of Heaven, saying, "Tell me if thou +knowest aught of Mabon the son of Modron, who was taken when three +nights old from between his mother and the wall." And the Ousel +answered, "When I first came here, there was a smith's anvil in this +place, and I was then a young bird; and from that time no work has +been done upon it, save the pecking of my beak every evening, and now +there is not so much as the size of a nut remaining thereof; yet the +vengeance of Heaven be upon me, if during all that time I have ever +heard of the man for whom you inquire. Nevertheless I will do that +which is right, and that which it is fitting that I should do for an +embassy from Arthur. There is a race of animals who were formed +before me, and I will be your guide to them." + +So they proceeded to the place where was the Stag of Redynvre. "Stag +of Redynvre, behold we are come to thee, an embassy from Arthur, for +we have not heard of any animal older than thou. Say, knowest thou +aught of Mabon the son of Modron, who was taken from his mother when +three nights old?" The Stag said, "When first I came hither, there +was a plain all around me, without any trees save one oak sapling, +which grew up to be an oak with an hundred branches. And that oak +has since perished, so that now nothing remains of it but the +withered stump; and from that day to this I have been here, yet have +I never heard of the man for whom you inquire. Nevertheless, being +an embassy from Arthur, I will be your guide to the place where there +is an animal which was formed before I was." + +So they proceeded to the place where was the Owl of Cwm Cawlwyd. +"Owl of Cwm Cawlwyd, here is an embassy from Arthur; knowest thou +aught of Mabon the son of Modron, who was taken after three nights +from his mother?" "If I knew I would tell you. When first I came +hither, the wide valley you see was a wooded glen. And a race of men +came and rooted it up. And there grew there a second wood; and this +wood is the third. My wings, are they not withered stumps? Yet all +this time, even until to-day, I have never heard of the man for whom +you inquire. Nevertheless, I will be the guide of Arthur's embassy +until you come to the place where is the oldest animal in this world, +and the one that has travelled most, the Eagle of Gwern Abwy." + +Gwrhyr said, "Eagle of Gwern Abwy, we have come to thee an embassy +from Arthur, to ask thee if thou knowest aught of Mabon the son of +Modron, who was taken from his mother when he was three nights old." +The Eagle said, "I have been here for a great space of time, and when +I first came hither there was a rock here, from the top of which I +pecked at the stars every evening; and now it is not so much as a +span high. From that day to this I have been here, and I have never +heard of the man for whom you inquire, except once when I went in +search of food as far as Llyn Llyw. And when I came there, I struck +my talons into a salmon, thinking he would serve me as food for a +long time. But he drew me into the deep, and I was scarcely able to +escape from him. After that I went with my whole kindred to attack +him, and to try to destroy him, but he sent messengers, and made +peace with me; and came and besought me to take fifty fish spears out +of his back. Unless he know something of him whom you seek, I cannot +tell who may. However, I will guide you to the place where he is." + +So they went thither; and the Eagle said, "Salmon of Llyn Llyw, I +have come to thee with an embassy from Arthur, to ask thee if thou +knowest aught concerning Mabon the son of Modron, who was taken away +at three nights old from his mother." "As much as I know I will tell +thee. With every tide I go along the river upwards, until I come +near to the walls of Gloucester, and there have I found such wrong as +I never found elsewhere; and to the end that ye may give credence +thereto, let one of you go thither upon each of my two shoulders." +So Kai and Gwrhyr Gwalstawt Ieithoedd went upon the two shoulders of +the salmon, and they proceeded until they came unto the wall of the +prison, and they heard a great wailing and lamenting from the +dungeon. Said Gwrhyr, "Who is it that laments in this house of +stone?" "Alas, there is reason enough for whoever is here to lament. +It is Mabon the son of Modron who is here imprisoned; and no +imprisonment was ever so grievous as mine, neither that of Llud Llaw +Ereint, nor that of Greid the son of Eri." "Hast thou hope of being +released for gold or for silver, or for any gifts of wealth, or +through battle and fighting?" "By fighting will whatever I may gain +be obtained." + +Then they went thence, and returned to Arthur, and they told him +where Mabon the son of Modron was imprisoned. And Arthur summoned +the warriors of the Island, and they journeyed as far as Gloucester, +to the place where Mabon was in prison. Kai and Bedwyr went upon the +shoulders of the fish, whilst the warriors of Arthur attacked the +castle. And Kai broke through the wall into the dungeon, and brought +away the prisoner upon his back, whilst the fight was going on +between the warriors. And Arthur returned home, and Mabon with him +at liberty. + + +Said Arthur, "Which of the marvels will it be best for us now to seek +first?" "It will be best to seek for the two cubs of Gast Rhymhi." +"Is it known," asked Arthur, "where she is?" "She is in Aber Deu +Cleddyf," said one. Then Arthur went to the house of Tringad, in +Aber Cleddyf, and he inquired of him whether he had heard of her +there. "In what form may she be?" "She is in the form of a she- +wolf," said he; "and with her there are two cubs." "She has often +slain my herds, and she is there below in a cave in Aber Cleddyf." + +So Arthur went in his ship Prydwen by sea, and the others went by +land, to hunt her. And they surrounded her and her two cubs, and God +did change them again for Arthur into their own form. And the host +of Arthur dispersed themselves into parties of one and two. + + +On a certain day, as Gwythyr the son of Greidawl was walking over a +mountain, he heard a wailing and a grievous cry. And when he heard +it, he sprang forward, and went towards it. And when he came there, +he drew his sword, and smote off an ant-hill close to the earth, +whereby it escaped being burned in the fire. And the ants said to +him, "Receive from us the blessing of Heaven, and that which no man +can give we will give thee." Then they fetched the nine bushels of +flax-seed which Yspaddaden Penkawr had required of Kilhwch, and they +brought the full measure without lacking any, except one flax-seed, +and that the lame pismire brought in before night. + + +As Kai and Bedwyr sat on a beacon carn on the summit of Plinlimmon, +in the highest wind that ever was in the world, they looked around +them, and saw a great smoke towards the south, afar off, which did +not bend with the wind. Then said Kai, "By the hand of my friend, +behold, yonder is the fire of a robber!" Then they hastened towards +the smoke, and they came so near to it, that they could see Dillus +Varvawc scorching a wild boar. "Behold, yonder is the greatest +robber that ever fled from Arthur," said Bedwyr unto Kai. "Dost thou +know him?" "I do know him," answered Kai, "he is Dillus Varvawc, and +no leash in the world will be able to hold Drudwyn, the cub of Greid +the son of Eri, save a leash made from the beard of him thou seest +yonder. And even that will be useless, unless his beard be plucked +alive with wooden tweezers; for if dead, it will be brittle." "What +thinkest thou that we should do concerning this?" said Bedwyr. "Let +us suffer him," said Kai, "to eat as much as he will of the meat, and +after that he will fall asleep." And during that time they employed +themselves in making the wooden tweezers. And when Kai knew +certainly that he was asleep, he made a pit under his feet, the +largest in the world, and he struck him a violent blow, and squeezed +him into the pit. And there they twitched out his beard completely +with the wooden tweezers; and after that they slew him altogether. + +And from thence they both went to Gelli Wic, in Cornwall, and took +the leash made of Dillus Varvawc's beard with them, and they gave it +into Arthur's hand. Then Arthur composed this Englyn - + + +Kai made a leash +Of Dillus son of Eurei's beard. +Were he alive, thy death he'd be. + + +And thereupon Kai was wroth, so that the warriors of the Island could +scarcely make peace between Kai and Arthur. And thenceforth, neither +in Arthur's troubles, nor for the slaying of his men, would Kai come +forward to his aid for ever after. + + +Said Arthur, "Which of the marvels is it best for us now to seek?" +"It is best for us to seek Drudwyn, the cub of Greid the son of Eri." + +A little while before this, Creiddylad the daughter of Lludd Llaw +Ereint, and Gwythyr the son of Greidawl, were betrothed. And before +she had become his bride, Gwyn ap Nudd came and carried her away by +force; and Gwythyr the son of Greidawl gathered his host together, +and went to fight with Gwyn ap Nudd. But Gwyn overcame him, and +captured Greid the son of Eri, and Glinneu the son of Taran, and +Gwrgwst Ledlwm, and Dynvarth his son. And he captured Penn the son +of Nethawg, and Nwython, and Kyledyr Wyllt his son. And they slew +Nwython, and took out his heart, and constrained Kyledyr to eat the +heart of his father. And therefrom Kyledyr became mad. When Arthur +heard of this, he went to the North, and summoned Gwyn ap Nudd before +him, and set free the nobles whom he had put in prison, and made +peace between Gwyn ap Nudd and Gwythyr the son of Griedawl. And this +was the peace that was made: --that the maiden should remain in her +father's house, without advantage to either of them, and that Gwyn ap +Nudd and Gwythyr the son of Greidawl should fight for her every first +of May, from thenceforth until the day of doom, and that whichever of +them should then be conqueror should have the maiden. + +And when Arthur had thus reconciled these chieftains, he obtained +Mygdwn, Gweddw's horse, and the leash of Cwrs Cant Ewin. + +And after that Arthur went into Armorica, and with him Mabon the son +of Mellt, and Gware Gwallt Euryn, to seek the two dogs of Glythmyr +Ledewic. And when he had got them, he went to the West of Ireland, +in search of Gwrgi Seven; and Odgar the son of Aedd king of Ireland +went with him. And thence went Arthur into the North, and captured +Kyledyr Wyllt; and he went after Yskithyrwyn Penbaedd. And Mabon the +son of Mellt came with the two dogs of Glythmyr Ledewic in his hand, +and Drudwyn, the cub of Greid the son of Eri. And Arthur went +himself to the chase, leading his own dog Cavall. And Kaw, of North +Britain, mounted Arthur's mare Llamrei, and was first in the attack. +Then Kaw, of North Britain, wielded a mighty axe, and absolutely +daring he came valiantly up to the boar, and clave his head in twain. +And Kaw took away the tusk. Now the boar was not slain by the dogs +that Yspaddaden had mentioned, but by Cavall, Arthur's own dog. + +And after Yskithyrwyn Penbaedd was killed, Arthur and his host +departed to Gelli Wic in Cornwall. And thence he sent Menw the son +of Teirgwaedd to see if the precious things were between the two ears +of Twrch Trwyth, since it were useless to encounter him if they were +not there. Albeit it was certain where he was, for he had laid waste +the third part of Ireland. And Menw went to seek for him, and he met +with him in Ireland, in Esgeir Oervel. And Menw took the form of a +bird; and he descended upon the top of his lair, and strove to snatch +away one of the precious things from him, but he carried away nothing +but one of his bristles. And the boar rose up angrily and shook +himself so that some of his venom fell upon Menw, and he was never +well from that day forward. + +After this Arthur sent an embassy to Odgar, the son of Aedd king of +Ireland, to ask for the cauldron of Diwrnach Wyddel, his purveyor. +And Odgar commanded him to give it. But Diwrnach said, "Heaven is my +witness, if it would avail him anything even to look at it, he should +not do so." And the embassy of Arthur returned from Ireland with +this denial. And Arthur set forward with a small retinue, and +entered into Prydwen, his ship, and went over to Ireland. And they +proceeded into the house of Diwrnach Wyddel. And the hosts of Odgar +saw their strength. When they had eaten and drunk as much as they +desired, Arthur demanded to have the cauldron. And he answered, "If +I would have given it to any one, I would have given it at the word +of Odgar king of Ireland." + +When he had given them this denial, Bedwyr arose and seized hold of +the cauldron, and placed it upon the back of Hygwyd, Arthur's +servant, who was brother, by the mother's side, to Arthur's servant, +Cachamwri. His office was always to carry Arthur's cauldron, and to +place fire under it. And Llenlleawg Wyddel seized Caledvwlch, and +brandished it. And they slew Diwrnach Wyddel and his company. Then +came the Irish and fought with them. And when he had put them to +flight, Arthur with his men went forward to the ship, carrying away +the cauldron full of Irish money. And he disembarked at the house of +Llwydden the son of Kelcoed, at Porth Kerddin in Dyved. And there is +the measure of the cauldron. + +Then Arthur summoned unto him all the warriors that were in the three +Islands of Britain, and in the three Islands adjacent, and all that +were in France and in Armorica, in Normandy and in the Summer +Country, and all that were chosen footmen and valiant horsemen. And +with all these he went into Ireland. And in Ireland there was great +fear and terror concerning him. And when Arthur had landed in the +country, there came unto him the saints of Ireland and besought his +protection. And he granted his protection unto them, and they gave +him their blessing. Then the men of Ireland came unto Arthur, and +brought him provisions. And Arthur went as far as Esgeir Oervel in +Ireland, to the place where the Boar Trwyth was with his seven young +pigs. And the dogs were let loose upon him from all sides. That day +until evening the Irish fought with him, nevertheless he laid waste +the fifth part of Ireland. And on the day following the household of +Arthur fought with him, and they were worsted by him, and got no +advantage. And the third day Arthur himself encountered him, and he +fought with him nine nights and nine days without so much as killing +even one little pig. The warriors inquired of Arthur what was the +origin of that swine; and he told them that he was once a king, and +that God had transformed him into a swine for his sins. + +Then Arthur sent Gwrhyr Gwalstawt Ieithoedd, to endeavour to speak +with him. And Gwrhyr assumed the form of a bird, and alighted upon +the top of the lair, where he was with the seven young pigs. And +Gwrhyr Gwalstawt Ieithoedd asked him, "By him who turned you into +this form, if you can speak, let some one of you, I beseech you, come +and talk with Arthur." Grugyn Gwrych Ereint made answer to him. +(Now his bristles were like silver wire, and whether he went through +the wood or through the plain, he was to be traced by the glittering +of his bristles.) And this was the answer that Grugyn made: "By him +who turned us into this form, we will not do so, and we will not +speak with Arthur. That we have been transformed thus is enough for +us to suffer, without your coming here to fight with us." "I will +tell you. Arthur comes but to fight for the comb, and the razor, and +the scissors which are between the two ears of Twrch Trwyth." Said +Grugyn, "Except he first take his life, he will never have those +precious things. And to-morrow morning we will rise up hence, and we +will go into Arthur's country, and there will we do all the mischief +that we can." + +So they set forth through the sea towards Wales. And Arthur and his +hosts, and his horses and his dogs, entered Prydwen, that they might +encounter them without delay. Twrch Trwyth landed in Porth Cleis in +Dyved, and Arthur came to Mynyw. The next day it was told to Arthur +that they had gone by, and he overtook them as they were killing the +cattle of Kynnwas Kwrr y Vagyl, having slain all that were at Aber +Gleddyf, of man and beast, before the coming of Arthur. + +Now when Arthur approached, Twrch Trwyth went on as far as Preseleu, +and Arthur and his hosts followed him thither, and Arthur sent men to +hunt him; Eli and Trachmyr, leading Drudwyn the whelp of Greid the +son of Eri, and Gwarthegyd the son of Kaw, in another quarter, with +the two dogs of Glythmyr Ledewic, and Bedwyr leading Cavall, Arthur's +own dog. And all the warriors ranged themselves around the Nyver. +And there came there the three sons of Cleddyf Divwlch, men who had +gained much fame at the slaying of Yskithyrwyn Penbaedd; and they +went on from Glyn Nyver, and came to Cwm Kerwyn. + +And there Twrch Trwyth made a stand, and slew four of Arthur's +champions, Gwarthegyd the son of Kaw, and Tarawc of Allt Clwyd, and +Rheidwn the son of Eli Atver, and Iscovan Hael. And after he had +slain these men, he made a second stand in the same place. And there +he slew Gwydre the son of Arthur, and Garselit Wyddel, and Glew the +son of Ysgawd, and Iscawyn the son of Panon; and there he himself was +wounded. + +And the next morning before it was day, some of the men came up with +him. And he slew Huandaw, and Gogigwr, and Penpingon, three +attendants upon Glewlwyd Gavaelvawr, so that Heaven knows he had not +an attendant remaining, excepting only Llaesgevyn, a man from whom no +one ever derived any good. And together with these he slew many of +the men of that country, and Gwlydyn Saer, Arthur's chief Architect. + +Then Arthur overtook him at Pelumyawc, and there he slew Madawc the +son of Teithyon, and Gwyn the son of Tringad, the son of Neved, and +Eiryawn Penllorau. Thence he went to Aberteivi, where he made +another stand, and where he slew Kyflas the son of Kynan, and +Gwilenhin king of France. Then he went as far as Glyn Ystu, and +there the men and the dogs lost him. + +Then Arthur summoned unto him Gwyn ab Nudd, and he asked him if he +knew aught of Twrch Trwyth. And he said that he did not. + +And all the huntsmen went to hunt the swine as far as Dyffryn +Llychwr. And Grugyn Gwallt Ereint and Llwydawg Govynnyad closed with +them and killed all the huntsmen, so that there escaped but one man +only. And Arthur and his hosts came to the place where Grugyn and +Llwydawg were. And there he let loose the whole of the dogs upon +them, and with the shout and barking that was set up, Twrch Trwyth +came to their assistance. + +And from the time that they came across the Irish sea, Arthur had +never got sight of him until then. So he set men and dogs upon him, +and thereupon he started off and went to Mynydd Amanw. And there one +of his young pigs was killed. Then they set upon him life for life, +and Twrch Llawin was slain, and then there was slain another of the +swine, Gwys was his name. After that he went on to Dyffryn Amanw, +and there Banw and Bennwig were killed. Of all his pigs there went +with him alive from that place none save Grugyn Gwallt Ereint and +Llwydawg Govynnyad. + +Thence he went on to Llwch Ewin, and Arthur overtook him there, and +he made a stand. And there he slew Echel Forddwytwll, and Garwyli +the son of Gwyddawg Gwyr, and many men and dogs likewise. And thence +they went to Llwch Tawy. Grugyn Gwrych Ereint parted from them +there, and went to Din Tywi. And thence he proceeded to Ceredigiawn, +and Eli and Trachmyr with him, and a multitude likewise. Then he +came to Garth Gregyn, and there Llwydawg Govynnyad fought in the +midst of them, and slew Rhudvyw Rhys and many others with him. Then +Llwydawg went thence to Ystrad Yw, and there the men of Armorica met +him, and there he slew Hirpeissawg the king of Armorica, and +Llygatrudd Emys, and Gwrbothu, Arthur's uncles, his mother's +brothers, and there was he himself slain. + +Twrch Trwyth went from there to between Tawy and Euyas, and Arthur +summoned all Cornwall and Devon unto him, to the estuary of the +Severn, and he said to the warriors of this Island, "Twrch Trwyth has +slain many of my men, but, by the valour of warriors, while I live he +shall not go into Cornwall. And I will not follow him any longer, +but I will oppose him life to life. Do ye as ye will." And he +resolved that he would send a body of knights, with the dogs of the +Island, as far as Euyas, who should return thence to the Severn, and +that tried warriors should traverse the Island, and force him into +the Severn. And Mabon the son of Modron came up with him at the +Severn, upon Gwynn Mygdwn, the horse of Gweddw, and Goreu the son of +Custennin, and Menw the son of Teirgwaedd; this was betwixt Llyn +Lliwan and Aber Gwy. And Arthur fell upon him together with the +champions of Britain. And Osla Kyllellvawr drew near, and Manawyddan +the son of Llyr, and Kacmwri the servant of Arthur, and Gwyngelli, +and they seized hold of him, catching him first by his feet, and +plunged him in the Severn, so that it overwhelmed him. On the one +side, Mabon the son of Modron spurred his steed and snatched his +razor from him, and Kyledyr Wyllt came up with him on the other side, +upon another steed, in the Severn, and took from him the scissors. +But before they could obtain the comb, he had regained the ground +with his feet, and from the moment that he reached the shore, neither +dog, nor man, nor horse could overtake him until he came to Cornwall. +If they had had trouble in getting the jewels from him, much more had +they in seeking to save the two men from being drowned. Kacmwri, as +they drew him forth, was dragged by two millstones into the deep. +And as Osla Kyllellvawr was running after the boar, his knife had +dropped out of the sheath, and he had lost it, and after that, the +sheath became full of water, and its weight drew him down into the +deep, as they were drawing him forth. + +Then Arthur and his hosts proceeded until they overtook the boar in +Cornwall, and the trouble which they had met with before was mere +play to what they encountered in seeking the comb. But from one +difficulty to another, the comb was at length obtained. And then he +was hunted from Cornwall, and driven straight forward into the deep +sea. And thenceforth it was never known whither he went; and Aned +and Aethlem with him. Then went Arthur to Gelli Wic, in Cornwall, to +anoint himself, and to rest from his fatigues. + +Said Arthur, "Is there any one of the marvels yet unobtained?" Said +one of his men, "There is--the blood of the witch Orddu, the daughter +of the witch Orwen, of Pen Nant Govid, on the confines of Hell." +Arthur set forth towards the North, and came to the place where was +the witch's cave. And Gwyn ab Nudd, and Gwythyr the son of Greidawl, +counselled him to send Kacmwri, and Hygwyd his brother, to fight with +the witch. And as they entered the cave, the witch seized upon them, +and she caught Hygwyd by the hair of his head, and threw him on the +floor beneath her. And Kacmwri caught her by the hair of her head, +and dragged her to the earth from off Hygwyd, but she turned again +upon them both, and drove them both out with kicks and with cuffs. + +And Arthur was wroth at seeing his two attendants almost slain, and +he sought to enter the cave; but Gwyn and Gwythyr said unto him, "It +would not be fitting or seemly for us to see thee squabbling with a +hag. Let Hiramreu and Hireidil go to the cave." So they went. But +if great was the trouble of the first two that went, much greater was +that of these two. And Heaven knows that not one of the four could +move from the spot, until they placed them all upon Llamrei, Arthur's +mare. And then Arthur rushed to the door of the cave, and at the +door he struck at the witch, with Carnwennan his dagger, and clove +her in twain, so that she fell in two parts. And Kaw, of North +Britain, took the blood of the witch and kept it. + +Then Kilhwch set forward, and Goreu the son of Custennin with him, +and as many as wished ill to Yspaddaden Penkawr. And they took the +marvels with them to his court. And Kaw of North Britain came and +shaved his beard, skin, and flesh clean off to the very bone from ear +to ear. "Art thou shaved, man?" said Kilhwch. "I am shaved," +answered he. "Is thy daughter mine now?" "She is thine," said he, +"but therefore needest thou not thank me, but Arthur who hath +accomplished this for thee. By my free will thou shouldest never +have had her, for with her I lose my life." Then Goreu the son of +Custennin seized him by the hair of his head, and dragged him after +him to the keep, and cut off his head and placed it on a stake on the +citadel. Then they took possession of his castle, and of his +treasures. + +And that night Olwen became Kilhwch's bride, and she continued to be +his wife as long as she lived. And the hosts of Arthur dispersed +themselves, each man to his own country. And thus did Kilhwch obtain +Olwen, the daughter of Yspaddaden Penkawr. + + + +THE DREAM OF RHONABWY + + + +Madawc the son of Maredudd possessed Powys within its boundaries, +from Porfoed to Gwauan in the uplands of Arwystli. And at that time +he had a brother, Iorwerth the son of Maredudd, in rank not equal to +himself. And Iorwerth had great sorrow and heaviness because of the +honour and power that his brother enjoyed, which he shared not. And +he sought his fellows and his foster-brothers, and took counsel with +them what he should do in this matter. And they resolved to dispatch +some of their number to go and seek a maintenance for him. Then +Madawc offered him to become Master of the Household and to have +horses, and arms, and honour, and to fare like as himself. But +Iorwerth refused this. + +And Iorwerth made an inroad into Loegria, slaying the inhabitants, +and burning houses, and carrying away prisoners. And Madawc took +counsel with the men of Powys, and they determined to place an +hundred men in each of the three Commots of Powys to seek for him. +And thus did they in the plains of Powys from Aber Ceirawc, and in +Allictwn Ver, and in Rhyd Wilure, on the Vyrnwy, the three best +Commots of Powys. So he was none the better, he nor his household, +in Powys, nor in the plains thereof. And they spread these men over +the plains as far as Nillystwn Trevan. + +Now one of the men who was upon this quest was called Rhonabwy. And +Rhonabwy and Kynwrig Vrychgoch, a man of Mawddwy, and Cadwgan Vras, a +man of Moelvre in Kynlleith, came together to the house of Heilyn +Goch the son of Cadwgan the son of Iddon. And when they came near to +the house, they saw an old hall, very black and having an upright +gable, whence issued a great smoke; and on entering, they found the +floor full of puddles and mounds; and it was difficult to stand +thereon, so slippery was it with the mire of cattle. And where the +puddles were, a man might go up to his ankles in water and dirt. And +there were boughs of holly spread over the floor, whereof the cattle +had browsed the sprigs. When they came to the hall of the house, +they beheld cells full of dust, and very gloomy, and on one side an +old hag making a fire. And whenever she felt cold, she cast a lapful +of chaff upon the fire, and raised such a smoke, that it was scarcely +to be borne, as it rose up the nostrils. And on the other side was a +yellow calf-skin on the floor; a main privilege was it to any one who +should get upon that hide. + +And when they had sat down, they asked the hag where were the people +of the house. And the hag spoke not, but muttered. Thereupon behold +the people of the house entered; a ruddy, clownish, curly-headed man, +with a burthen of faggots on his back, and a pale slender woman, also +carrying a bundle under her arm. And they barely welcomed the men, +and kindled a fire with the boughs. And the woman cooked something, +and gave them to eat, barley bread, and cheese, and milk and water. + +And there arose a storm of wind and rain, so that it was hardly +possible to go forth with safety. And being weary with their +journey, they laid themselves down and sought to sleep. And when +they looked at the couch, it seemed to be made but of a little coarse +straw full of dust and vermin, with the stems of boughs sticking up +there-through, for the cattle had eaten all the straw that was placed +at the head and the foot. And upon it was stretched an old russet- +coloured rug, threadbare and ragged; and a coarse sheet, full of +slits, was upon the rug, and an ill-stuffed pillow, and a worn-out +cover upon the sheet. And after much suffering from the vermin, and +from the discomfort of their couch, a heavy sleep fell on Rhonabwy's +companions. But Rhonabwy, not being able either to sleep or to rest, +thought he should suffer less if he went to lie upon the yellow calf- +skin that was stretched out on the floor. And there he slept. + +As soon as sleep had come upon his eyes, it seemed to him that he was +journeying with his companions across the plain of Argyngroeg, and he +thought that he went towards Rhyd y Groes on the Severn. As he +journeyed, he heard a mighty noise, the like whereof heard he never +before; and looking behind him, he beheld a youth with yellow curling +hair, and with his beard newly trimmed, mounted on a chestnut horse, +whereof the legs were grey from the top of the forelegs, and from the +bend of the hindlegs downwards. And the rider wore a coat of yellow +satin sewn with green silk, and on his thigh was a gold-hilted sword, +with a scabbard of new leather of Cordova, belted with the skin of +the deer, and clasped with gold. And over this was a scarf of yellow +satin wrought with green silk, the borders whereof were likewise +green. And the green of the caparison of the horse, and of his +rider, was as green as the leaves of the fir-tree, and the yellow was +as yellow as the blossom of the broom. So fierce was the aspect of +the knight, that fear seized upon them, and they began to flee. And +the knight pursued them. And when the horse breathed forth, the men +became distant from him, and when he drew in his breath, they were +drawn near to him, even to the horse's chest. And when he had +overtaken them, they besought his mercy. "You have it gladly," said +he, "fear nought." "Ha, chieftain, since thou hast mercy upon me, +tell me also who thou art," said Rhonabwy. "I will not conceal my +lineage from thee, I am Iddawc the son of Mynyo, yet not by my name, +but by my nickname am I best known." "And wilt thou tell us what thy +nickname is?" "I will tell you; it is Iddawc Cordd Prydain." "Ha, +chieftain," said Rhonabwy, "why art thou called thus?" "I will tell +thee. I was one of the messengers between Arthur and Medrawd his +nephew, at the battle of Camlan; and I was then a reckless youth, and +through my desire for battle, I kindled strife between them, and +stirred up wrath, when I was sent by Arthur the Emperor to reason +with Medrawd, and to show him, that he was his foster-father and his +uncle, and to seek for peace, lest the sons of the Kings of the +Island of Britain, and of the nobles, should be slain. And whereas +Arthur charged me with the fairest sayings he could think of, I +uttered unto Medrawd the harshest I could devise. And therefore am I +called Iddawc Cordd Prydain, for from this did the battle of Camlan +ensue. And three nights before the end of the battle of Camlan I +left them, and went to the Llech Las in North Britain to do penance. +And there I remained doing penance seven years, and after that I +gained pardon." + +Then lo! they heard a mighty sound which was much louder than that +which they had heard before, and when they looked round towards the +sound, they beheld a ruddy youth, without beard or whiskers, noble of +mien, and mounted on a stately courser. And from the shoulders and +the front of the knees downwards the horse was bay. And upon the man +was a dress of red satin wrought with yellow silk, and yellow were +the borders of his scarf. And such parts of his apparel and of the +trappings of his horse as were yellow, as yellow were they as the +blossom of the broom, and such as were red, were as ruddy as the +ruddiest blood in the world. + +Then, behold the horseman overtook them, and he asked of Iddawc a +share of the little men that were with him. "That which is fitting +for me to grant I will grant, and thou shalt be a companion to them +as I have been." And the horseman went away. "Iddawc," inquired +Rhonabwy, "who was that horseman?" "Rhuvawn Pebyr the son of Prince +Deorthach." + +And they journeyed over the plain of Argyngroeg as far as the ford of +Rhyd y Groes on the Severn. And for a mile around the ford on both +sides of the road, they saw tents and encampments, and there was the +clamour of a mighty host. And they came to the edge of the ford, and +there they beheld Arthur sitting on a flat island below the ford, +having Bedwini the Bishop on one side of him, and Gwarthegyd the son +of Kaw on the other. And a tall, auburn-haired youth stood before +him, with his sheathed sword in his hand, and clad in a coat and cap +of jet-black satin. And his face was white as ivory, and his +eyebrows black as jet, and such part of his wrist as could be seen +between his glove and his sleeve, was whiter than the lily, and +thicker than a warrior's ankle. + +Then came Iddawc and they that were with him, and stood before Arthur +and saluted him. "Heaven grant thee good," said Arthur. "And where, +Iddawc, didst thou find these little men?" "I found them, lord, up +yonder on the road." Then the Emperor smiled. "Lord," said Iddawc, +"wherefore dost thou laugh?" "Iddawc," replied Arthur, "I laugh not; +but it pitieth me that men of such stature as these should have this +island in their keeping, after the men that guarded it of yore." +Then said Iddawc, "Rhonabwy, dost thou see the ring with a stone set +in it, that is upon the Emperor's hand?" "I see it," he answered. +"It is one of the properties of that stone to enable thee to remember +that thou seest here to-night, and hadst thou not seen the stone, +thou wouldest never have been able to remember aught thereof." + +After this they saw a troop coming towards the ford. "Iddawc," +inquired Rhonabwy, "to whom does yonder troop belong?" "They are the +fellows of Rhuvawn Pebyr the son of Prince Deorthach. And these men +are honourably served with mead and bragget, and are freely beloved +by the daughters of the kings of the Island of Britain. And this +they merit, for they were ever in the front and the rear in every +peril." And he saw but one hue upon the men and the horses of this +troop, for they were all as red as blood. And when one of the +knights rode forth from the troop, he looked like a pillar of fire +glancing athwart the sky. And this troop encamped above the ford. + +Then they beheld another troop coming towards the ford, and these +from their horses' chests upwards were whiter than the lily, and +below blacker than jet. And they saw one of these knights go before +the rest, and spur his horse into the ford in such a manner that the +water dashed over Arthur and the Bishop, and those holding counsel +with them, so that they were as wet as if they had been drenched in +the river. And as he turned the head of his horse, the youth who +stood before Arthur struck the horse over the nostrils with his +sheathed sword, so that, had it been with the bare blade, it would +have been a marvel if the bone had not been wounded as well as the +flesh. And the knight drew his sword half out of the scabbard, and +asked of him, "Wherefore didst thou strike my horse? Whether was it +in insult or in counsel unto me?" "Thou dost indeed lack counsel. +What madness caused thee to ride so furiously as to dash the water of +the ford over Arthur, and the consecrated Bishop, and their +counsellors, so that they were as wet as if they had been dragged out +of the river?" "As counsel then will I take it." So he turned his +horse's head round towards his army. + +"Iddawc," said Rhonabwy, "who was yonder knight?" "The most eloquent +and the wisest youth that is in this island; Adaon, the son of +Taliesin." "Who was the man that struck his horse?" "A youth of +froward nature; Elphin, the son of Gwyddno." + +Then spake a tall and stately man, of noble and flowing speech, +saying that it was a marvel that so vast a host should be assembled +in so narrow a space, and that it was a still greater marvel that +those should be there at that time who had promised to be by mid-day +in the battle of Badon, fighting with Osla Gyllellvawr. "Whether +thou mayest choose to proceed or not, I will proceed." "Thou sayest +well," said Arthur, "and we will go altogether." "Iddawc," said +Rhonabwy, "who was the man who spoke so marvellously unto Arthur +erewhile?" "A man who may speak as boldly as he listeth, Caradawc +Vreichvras, the son of Llyr Marini, his chief counsellor and his +cousin." + +Then Iddawc took Rhonabwy behind him on his horse, and that mighty +host moved forward, each troop in its order, towards Cevndigoll. And +when they came to the middle of the ford of the Severn, Iddawc turned +his horse's head, and Rhonabwy looked along the valley of the Severn. +And he beheld two fair troops coming towards the ford. One troop +there came of brilliant white, whereof every one of the men had a +scarf of white satin with jet-black borders. And the knees and the +tops of the shoulders of their horses were jet-black, though they +were of a pure white in every other part. And their banners were +pure white, with black points to them all. + +"Iddawc," said Rhonabwy, "who are yonder pure white troop?" "They +are the men of Norway, and March the son of Meirchion is their +prince. And he is cousin unto Arthur." And further on he saw a +troop, whereof each man wore garments of jet-black, with borders of +pure white to every scarf; and the tops of the shoulders and the +knees of their horses were pure white. And their banners were jet- +black with pure white at the point of each. + +"Iddawc," said Rhonabwy, "who are the jet-black troop yonder?" "They +are the men of Denmark, and Edeyrn the son of Nudd is their prince." + +And when they had overtaken the host, Arthur and his army of mighty +ones dismounted below Caer Badou, and he perceived that he and Iddawc +journeyed the same road as Arthur. And after they had dismounted he +heard a great tumult and confusion amongst the host, and such as were +then at the flanks turned to the centre, and such as had been in the +centre moved to the flanks. And then, behold, he saw a knight +coming, clad, both he and his horse, in mail, of which the rings were +whiter than the whitest lily, and the rivets redder than the ruddiest +blood. And he rode amongst the host. + +"Iddawc," said Rhonabwy, "will yonder host flee?" "King Arthur never +fled, and if this discourse of thine were heard, thou wert a lost +man. But as to the knight whom thou seest yonder, it is Kai. The +fairest horseman is Kai in all Arthur's Court; and the men who are at +the front of the army hasten to the rear to see Kai ride, and the men +who are in the centre flee to the side, from the shock of his horse. +And this is the cause of the confusion of the host." + +Thereupon they heard a call made for Kadwr, Earl of Cornwall, and +behold he arose with the sword of Arthur in his hand. And the +similitude of two serpents was upon the sword in gold. And when the +sword was drawn from its scabbard, it seemed as if two flames of fire +burst forth from the jaws of the serpents, and then, so wonderful was +the sword, that it was hard for any one to look upon it. And the +host became still, and the tumult ceased, and the Earl returned to +the tent. + +"Iddawc," said Rhonabwy, "who is the man who bore the sword of +Arthur?" "Kadwr, the Earl of Cornwall, whose duty it is to arm the +King on the days of battle and warfare." + +And they heard a call made for Eirynwych Amheibyn, Arthur's servant, +a red, rough, ill-favoured man, having red whiskers with bristly +hairs. And behold he came upon a tall red horse with the mane parted +on each side, and he brought with him a large and beautiful sumpter +pack. And the huge red youth dismounted before Arthur, and he drew a +golden chair out of the pack, and a carpet of diapered satin. And he +spread the carpet before Arthur, and there was an apple of ruddy gold +at each corner thereof, and he placed the chair upon the carpet. And +so large was the chair that three armed warriors might have sat +therein. Gwenn was the name of the carpet, and it was one of its +properties that whoever was upon it no one could see him, and he +could see every one. And it would retain no colour but its own. + +And Arthur sat within the carpet, and Owain the son of Urien was +standing before him. "Owain," said Arthur, "wilt thou play chess?" +"I will, Lord," said Owain. And the red youth brought the chess for +Arthur and Owain; golden pieces and a board of silver. And they +began to play. + +And while they were thus, and when they were best amused with their +game, behold they saw a white tent with a red canopy, and the figure +of a jet-black serpent on the top of the tent, and red glaring +venomous eyes in the head of the serpent, and a red flaming tongue. +And there came a young page with yellow curling hair, and blue eyes, +and a newly-springing beard, wearing a coat and a surcoat of yellow +satin, and hose of thin greenish-yellow cloth upon his feet, and over +his hose shoes of parti-coloured leather, fastened at the insteps +with golden clasps. And he bore a heavy three-edged sword with a +golden hilt, in a scabbard of black leather tipped with fine gold. +And he came to the place where the Emperor and Owain were playing at +chess. + +And the youth saluted Owain. And Owain marvelled that the youth +should salute him and should not have saluted the Emperor Arthur. +And Arthur knew what was in Owain's thought. And he said to Owain, +"Marvel not that the youth salutes thee now, for he saluted me +erewhile; and it is unto thee that his errand is." Then said the +youth unto Owain, "Lord, is it with thy leave that the young pages +and attendants of the Emperor harass and torment and worry thy +Ravens? And if it be not with thy leave, cause the Emperor to forbid +them." "Lord," said Owain, "thou hearest what the youth says; if it +seem good to thee, forbid them from my Ravens." "Play thy game," +said he. Then the youth returned to the tent. + +That game did they finish, and another they began, and when they were +in the midst of the game, behold, a ruddy young man with auburn +curling hair and large eyes, well-grown, and having his beard new- +shorn, came forth from a bright yellow tent, upon the summit of which +was the figure of a bright red lion. And he was clad in a coat of +yellow satin, falling as low as the small of his leg, and embroidered +with threads of red silk. And on his feet were hose of fine white +buckram, and buskins of black leather were over his hose, whereon +were golden clasps. And in his hand a huge, heavy, three-edged +sword, with a scabbard of red deer-hide, tipped with gold. And he +came to the place where Arthur and Owain were playing at chess. And +he saluted him. And Owain was troubled at his salutation, but Arthur +minded it no more than before. And the youth said unto Owain, "Is it +not against thy will that the attendants of the Emperor harass thy +Ravens, killing some and worrying others? If against thy will it be, +beseech him to forbid them." "Lord," said Owain, "forbid thy men, if +it seem good to thee." "Play thy game," said the Emperor. And the +youth returned to the tent. + +And that game was ended and another begun. And as they were +beginning the first move of the game, they beheld at a small distance +from them a tent speckled yellow, the largest ever seen, and the +figure of an eagle of gold upon it, and a precious stone on the +eagle's head. And coming out of the tent, they saw a youth with +thick yellow hair upon his head, fair and comely, and a scarf of blue +satin upon him, and a brooch of gold in the scarf upon his right +shoulder as large as a warrior's middle finger. And upon his feet +were hose of fine Totness, and shoes of parti-coloured leather, +clasped with gold, and the youth was of noble bearing, fair of face, +with ruddy cheeks and large hawk's eyes. In the hand of the youth +was a mighty lance, speckled yellow, with a newly-sharpened head; and +upon the lance a banner displayed. + +Fiercely angry, and with rapid pace, came the youth to the place +where Arthur was playing at chess with Owain. And they perceived +that he was wroth. And thereupon he saluted Owain, and told him that +his Ravens had been killed, the chief part of them, and that such of +them as were not slain were so wounded and bruised that not one of +them could raise its wings a single fathom above the earth. "Lord," +said Owain, "forbid thy men." "Play," said he, "if it please thee." +Then said Owain to the youth, "Go back, and wherever thou findest the +strife at the thickest, there lift up the banner, and let come what +pleases Heaven." + +So the youth returned back to the place where the strife bore hardest +upon the Ravens, and he lifted up the banner; and as he did so they +all rose up in the air, wrathful and fierce and high of spirit, +clapping their wings in the wind, and shaking off the weariness that +was upon them. And recovering their energy and courage, furiously +and with exultation did they, with one sweep, descend upon the heads +of the men, who had erewhile caused them anger and pain and damage, +and they seized some by the heads and others by the eyes, and some by +the ears, and others by the arms, and carried them up into the air; +and in the air there was a mighty tumult with the flapping of the +wings of the triumphant Ravens, and with their croaking; and there +was another mighty tumult with the groaning of the men, that were +being torn and wounded, and some of whom were slain. + +And Arthur and Owain marvelled at the tumult as they played at chess; +and, looking, they perceived a knight upon a dun-coloured horse +coming towards them. And marvellous was the hue of the dun horse. +Bright red was his right shoulder, and from the top of his legs to +the centre of his hoof was bright yellow. Both the knight and his +horse were fully equipped with heavy foreign armour. The clothing of +the horse from the front opening upwards was of bright red sendal, +and from thence opening downwards was of bright yellow sendal. A +large gold-hilted one-edged sword had the youth upon his thigh, in a +scabbard of light blue, and tipped with Spanish laton. The belt of +the sword was of dark green leather with golden slides and a clasp of +ivory upon it, and a buckle of jet-black upon the clasp. A helmet of +gold was on the head of the knight, set with precious stones of great +virtue, and at the top of the helmet was the image of a flame- +coloured leopard with two ruby-red stones in its head, so that it was +astounding for a warrior, however stout his heart, to look at the +face of the leopard, much more at the face of the knight. He had in +his hand a blue-shafted lance, but from the haft to the point it was +stained crimson-red with the blood of the Ravens and their plumage. + +The knight came to the place where Arthur and Owain were seated at +chess. And they perceived that he was harassed and vexed and weary +as he came towards them. And the youth saluted Arthur, and told him +that the Ravens of Owain were slaying his young men and attendants. +And Arthur looked at Owain and said, "Forbid thy Ravens." "Lord," +answered Owain, "play thy game." And they played. And the knight +returned back towards the strife, and the Ravens were not forbidden +any more than before. + +And when they had played awhile, they heard a mighty tumult, and a +wailing of men, and a croaking of Ravens, as they carried the men in +their strength into the air, and, tearing them betwixt them, let them +fall piecemeal to the earth. And during the tumult they saw a knight +coming towards them, on a light grey horse, and the left foreleg of +the horse was jet-black to the centre of his hoof. And the knight +and the horse were fully accoutred with huge heavy blue armour. And +a robe of honour of yellow diapered satin was upon the knight, and +the borders of the robe were blue. And the housings of the horse +were jet-black, with borders of bright yellow. And on the thigh of +the youth was a sword, long, and three-edged, and heavy. And the +scabbard was of red cut leather, and the belt of new red deer-skin, +having upon it many golden slides and a buckle of the bone of the +sea-horse, the tongue of which was jet-black. A golden helmet was +upon the head of the knight, wherein were set sapphire-stones of +great virtue. And at the top of the helmet was the figure of a +flame-coloured lion, with a fiery-red tongue, issuing above a foot +from his mouth, and with venomous eyes, crimson-red, in his head. +And the knight came, bearing in his hand a thick ashen lance, the +head whereof, which had been newly steeped in blood, was overlaid +with silver. + +And the youth saluted the Emperor: "Lord," said he, "carest thou not +for the slaying of thy pages, and thy young men, and the sons of the +nobles of the Island of Britain, whereby it will be difficult to +defend this island from henceforward for ever?" "Owain," said +Arthur, "forbid thy Ravens." "Play this game, Lord," said Owain. + +So they finished the game and began another; and as they were +finishing that game, lo, they heard a great tumult and a clamour of +armed men, and a croaking of Ravens, and a flapping of wings in the +air, as they flung down the armour entire to the ground, and the men +and the horses piecemeal. Then they saw coming a knight on a lofty- +headed piebald horse. And the left shoulder of the horse was of +bright red, and its right leg from the chest to the hollow of the +hoof was pure white. And the knight and horse were equipped with +arms of speckled yellow, variegated with Spanish laton. And there +was a robe of honour upon him, and upon his horse, divided in two +parts, white and black, and the borders of the robe of honour were of +golden purple. And above the robe he wore a sword three-edged and +bright, with a golden hilt. And the belt of the sword was of yellow +goldwork, having a clasp upon it of the eyelid of a black sea-horse, +and a tongue of yellow gold to the clasp. Upon the head of the +knight was a bright helmet of yellow laton, with sparkling stones of +crystal in it, and at the crest of the helmet was the figure of a +griffin, with a stone of many virtues in its head. And he had an +ashen spear in his hand, with a round shaft, coloured with azure +blue. And the head of the spear was newly stained with blood, and +was overlaid with fine silver. + +Wrathfully came the knight to the place where Arthur was, and he told +him that the Ravens had slain his household and the sons of the chief +men of this island, and he besought him to cause Owain to forbid his +Ravens. And Arthur besought Owain to forbid them. Then Arthur took +the golden chessmen that were upon the board, and crushed them until +they became as dust. Then Owain ordered Gwres the son of Rheged to +lower his banner. So it was lowered, and all was peace. + +Then Rhonabwy inquired of Iddawc who were the first three men that +came to Owain, to tell him his Ravens were being slain. Said Iddawc, +"They were men who grieved that Owain should suffer loss, his fellow- +chieftains and companions, Selyv the son of Kynan Garwyn of Powys, +and Gwgawn Gleddyvrudd, and Gwres the son of Rheged, he who bears the +banner in the day of battle and strife." "Who," said Rhonabwy, "were +the last three men who came to Arthur, and told him that the Ravens +were slaughtering his men?" "The best of men," said Iddawc, "and the +bravest, and who would grieve exceedingly that Arthur should have +damage in aught; Blathaon the son of Mawrheth, and Rhuvawn Pebyr the +son of Prince Deorthach, and Hyveidd Unllenn." + +And with that behold four-and-twenty knights came from Osla +Gyllellvawr, to crave a truce of Arthur for a fortnight and a month. +And Arthur rose and went to take counsel. And he came to where a +tall, auburn, curly-headed man was a little way off, and there he +assembled his counsellors. Bedwini, the Bishop, and Gwarthegyd the +son of Kaw, and March the son of Meirchawn, and Caradawc Vreichvras, +and Gwalchmai the son of Gwyar, and Edeyrn the son of Nudd, and +Rhuvawn Pebyr the son of Prince Deorthach, and Rhiogan the son of the +King of Ireland, and Gwenwynwyn the son of Nav, Howel the son of Emyr +Llydaw, Gwilym the son of Rhwyf Freinc, and Daned the son of Ath, and +Goreu Custennin, and Mabon the son of Modron, and Peredur Paladyr +Hir, and Hyveidd Unllenn, and Twrch the son of Perif, and Nerth the +son of Kadarn, and Gobrwy the son of Echel Vorddwyttwll, Gwair the +son of Gwestyl, and Gadwy the son of Geraint, Trystan the son of +Tallwch, Moryen Manawc, Granwen the son of Llyr, and Llacheu the son +of Arthur, and Llawvrodedd Varvawc, and Kadwr Earl of Cornwall, +Morvran the son of Tegid, and Rhyawd the son of Morgant, and Dyvyr +the son of Alun Dyved, Gwrhyr Gwalstawd Ieithoedd, Adaon the son of +Taliesin, Llary the son of Kasnar Wledig, and Fflewddur Fflam, and +Greidawl Galldovydd, Gilbert the son of Kadgyffro, Menw the son of +Teirgwaedd, Gwrthmwl Wledig, Cawrdav the son of Caradawc Vreichvras, +Gildas the son of Kaw, Kadyriaith the son of Saidi, and many of the +men of Norway and Denmark, and many of the men of Greece, and a crowd +of the men of the host came to that council. + +"Iddawc," said Rhonabwy, "who was the auburn haired man to whom they +came just now?" "Rhun the son of Maelgwn Gwynedd, a man whose +prerogative it is, that he may join in counsel with all." "And +wherefore did they admit into counsel with men of such dignity as are +yonder a stripling so young as Kadyriaith the son of Saidi?" +"Because there is not throughout Britain a man better skilled in +counsel than he." + +Thereupon, behold, bards came and recited verses before Arthur, and +no man understood those verses but Kadyriaith only, save that they +were in Arthur's praise. + +And lo, there came four-and-twenty asses with their burdens of gold +and of silver, and a tired way-worn man with each of them, bringing +tribute to Arthur from the Islands of Greece. Then Kadyriaith the +son of Saidi besought that a truce might be granted to Osla +Gyllellvawr for the space of a fortnight and a month, and that the +asses and the burdens they carried might be given to the bards, to be +to them as the reward for their stay and that their verse might be +recompensed during the time of the truce. And thus it was settled. + +"Rhonabwy," said Iddawc, "would it not be wrong to forbid a youth who +can give counsel so liberal as this from coming to the councils of +his Lord?" + +Then Kai arose, and he said, "Whosoever will follow Arthur, let him +be with him to-night in Cornwall, and whosoever will not, let him be +opposed to Arthur even during the truce." And through the greatness +of the tumult that ensued, Rhonabwy awoke. And when he awoke he was +upon the yellow calf-skin, having slept three nights and three days. + +And this tale is called the Dream of Rhonabwy. And this is the +reason that no one knows the dream without a book, neither bard nor +gifted seer; because of the various colours that were upon the +horses, and the many wondrous colours of the arms and of the panoply, +and of the precious scarfs, and of the virtue-bearing stones. + + + +PWYLL PRINCE OF DYVED + + + +Pwyll Prince of Dyved was lord of the seven Cantrevs of Dyved; and +once upon a time he was at Narberth his chief palace, and he was +minded to go and hunt, and the part of his dominions in which it +pleased him to hunt was Glyn Cuch. So he set forth from Narbeth that +night, and went as far as Llwyn Diarwyd. And that night he tarried +there, and early on the morrow he rose and came to Glyn Cuch, when he +let loose the dogs in the wood, and sounded the horn, and began the +chase. And as he followed the dogs, he lost his companions; and +whilst he listened to the hounds, he heard the cry of other hounds, a +cry different from his own, and coming in the opposite direction. + +And he beheld a glade in the wood forming a level plain, and as his +dogs came to the edge of the glade, he saw a stag before the other +dogs. And lo, as it reached the middle of the glade, the dogs that +followed the stag overtook it and brought it down. Then looked he at +the colour of the dogs, staying not to look at the stag, and of all +the hounds that he had seen in the world, he had never seen any that +were like unto these. For their hair was of a brilliant shining +white, and their ears were red; and as the whiteness of their bodies +shone, so did the redness of their ears glisten. And he came towards +the dogs, and drove away those that had brought down the stag, and +set his own dogs upon it. + +And as he was setting on his dogs he saw a horseman coming towards +him upon a large light-grey steed, with a hunting horn round his +neck, and clad in garments of grey woollen in the fashion of a +hunting garb. And the horseman drew near and spoke unto him thus. +"Chieftain," said he, "I know who thou art, and I greet thee not." +"Peradventure," said Pwyll, "thou art of such dignity that thou +shouldest not do so." "Verily," answered he, "it is not my dignity +that prevents me." "What is it then, O Chieftain?" asked he. "By +Heaven, it is by reason of thine own ignorance and want of courtesy." +"What discourtesy, Chieftain, hast thou seen in me?" "Greater +discourtesy saw I never in man," said he, "than to drive away the +dogs that were killing the stag and to set upon it thine own. This +was discourteous, and though I may not be revenged upon thee, yet I +declare to Heaven that I will do thee more dishonour than the value +of an hundred stags." "O Chieftain," he replied, "if I have done ill +I will redeem thy friendship." "How wilt thou redeem it?" +"According as thy dignity may be, but I know not who thou art?" "A +crowned king am I in the land whence I come." "Lord," said he, "may +the day prosper with thee, and from what land comest thou?" "From +Annwvyn," {2} answered he; "Arawn, a King of Annwvyn, am I." "Lord," +said he, "how may I gain thy friendship?" "After this manner mayest +thou," he said. "There is a man whose dominions are opposite to +mine, who is ever warring against me, and he is Havgan, a King of +Annwvyn, and by ridding me of this oppression, which thou canst +easily do, shalt thou gain my friendship." "Gladly will I do this," +said he. "Show me how I may." "I will show thee. Behold thus it is +thou mayest. I will make firm friendship with thee; and this will I +do. I will send thee to Annwvyn in my stead, and I will give thee +the fairest lady thou didst ever behold to be thy companion, and I +will put my form and semblance upon thee, so that not a page of the +chamber, nor an officer, nor any other man that has always followed +me shall know that it is not I. And this shall be for the space of a +year from to-morrow, and then we will meet in this place." "Yes," +said he; "but when I shall have been there for the space of a year, +by what means shall I discover him of whom thou speakest?" "One year +from this night," he answered, "is the time fixed between him and me +that we should meet at the Ford; be thou there in my likeness, and +with one stroke that thou givest him, he shall no longer live. And +if he ask thee to give him another, give it not, how much soever he +may entreat thee, for when I did so, he fought with me next day as +well as ever before." "Verily," said Pwyll, "what shall I do +concerning my kingdom?" Said Arawn, "I will cause that no one in all +thy dominions, neither man nor woman, shall know that I am not thou, +and I will go there in thy stead." "Gladly then," said Pwyll, "will +I set forward." "Clear shall be thy path, and nothing shall detain +thee, until thou come into my dominions, and I myself will be thy +guide!" + +So he conducted him until he came in sight of the palace and its +dwellings. "Behold," said he, "the Court and the kingdom in thy +power. Enter the Court, there is no one there who will know thee, +and when thou seest what service is done there, thou wilt know the +customs of the Court." + +So he went forward to the Court, and when he came there, he beheld +sleeping-rooms, and halls, and chambers, and the most beautiful +buildings ever seen. And he went into the hall to disarray, and +there came youths and pages and disarrayed him, and all as they +entered saluted him. And two knights came and drew his hunting-dress +from about him, and clothed him in a vesture of silk and gold. And +the hall was prepared, and behold he saw the household and the host +enter in, and the host was the most comely and the best equipped that +he had ever seen. And with them came in likewise the Queen, who was +the fairest woman that he had ever yet beheld. And she had on a +yellow robe of shining satin; and they washed and went to the table, +and sat, the Queen upon one side of him, and one who seemed to be an +Earl on the other side. + +And he began to speak with the Queen, and he thought, from her +speech, that she was the seemliest and most noble lady of converse +and of cheer that ever was. And they partook of meat, and drink, +with songs and with feasting; and of all the Courts upon the earth, +behold this was the best supplied with food and drink, and vessels of +gold and royal jewels. + + +And the year he spent in hunting, and minstrelsy, and feasting, and +diversions, and discourse with his companions until the night that +was fixed for the conflict. And when that night came, it was +remembered even by those who lived in the furthest part of his +dominions, and he went to the meeting, and the nobles of the kingdom +with him. And when he came to the Ford, a knight arose and spake +thus. "Lords," said he, "listen well. It is between two kings that +this meeting is, and between them only. Each claimeth of the other +his land and territory, and do all of you stand aside and leave the +fight to be between them." + +Thereupon the two kings approached each other in the middle of the +Ford, and encountered, and at the first thrust, the man who was in +the stead of Arawn struck Havgan on the centre of the boss of his +shield, so that it was cloven in twain, and his armour was broken, +and Havgan himself was borne to the ground an arm's and a spear's +length over the crupper of his horse, and he received a deadly blow. +"O Chieftain," said Havgan, "what right hast thou to cause my death? +I was not injuring thee in anything, and I know not wherefore thou +wouldest slay me. But, for the love of Heaven, since thou hast begun +to slay me, complete thy work." "Ah, Chieftain," he replied, "I may +yet repent doing that unto thee, slay thee who may, I will not do +so." "My trusty Lords," said Havgan, "bear me hence. My death has +come. I shall be no more able to uphold you." "My Nobles," also +said he who was in the semblance of Arawn, "take counsel and know who +ought to be my subjects." "Lord," said the Nobles, "all should be, +for there is no king over the whole of Annwvyn but thee." "Yes," he +replied, "it is right that he who comes humbly should be received +graciously, but he that doth not come with obedience, shall be +compelled by the force of swords." And thereupon he received the +homage of the men, and he began to conquer the country; and the next +day by noon the two kingdoms were in his power. And thereupon he +went to keep his tryst, and came to Glyn Cuch. + +And when he came there, the King of Annwvyn was there to meet him, +and each of them was rejoiced to see the other. "Verily," said +Arawn, "may Heaven reward thee for thy friendship towards me. I have +heard of it. When thou comest thyself to thy dominions," said he, +"thou wilt see that which I have done for thee." "Whatever thou hast +done for me, may Heaven repay it thee." + +Then Arawn gave to Pwyll Prince of Dyved his proper form and +semblance, and he himself took his own; and Arawn set forth towards +the Court of Annwvyn; and he was rejoiced when he beheld his hosts, +and his household, whom he had not seen so long; but they had not +known of his absence, and wondered no more at his coming than usual. +And that day was spent in joy and merriment; and he sat and conversed +with his wife and his nobles. And when it was time for them rather +to sleep than to carouse, they went to rest. + + +Pwyll Prince of Dyved came likewise to his country and dominions, and +began to inquire of the nobles of the land, how his rule had been +during the past year, compared with what it had been before. "Lord," +said they, "thy wisdom was never so great, and thou wast never so +kind or so free in bestowing thy gifts, and thy justice was never +more worthily seen than in this year." "By Heaven," said he, "for +all the good you have enjoyed, you should thank him who hath been +with you; for behold, thus hath this matter been." And thereupon +Pwyll related the whole unto them. "Verily, Lord," said they, +"render thanks unto Heaven that thou hast such a fellowship, and +withhold not from us the rule which we have enjoyed for this year +past." "I take Heaven to witness that I will not withhold it," +answered Pwyll. + +And thenceforth they made strong the friendship that was between +them, and each sent unto the other horses, and greyhounds, and hawks, +and all such jewels as they thought would be pleasing to each other. +And by reason of his having dwelt that year in Annwvyn, and having +ruled there so prosperously, and united the two kingdoms in one day +by his valour and prowess, he lost the name of Pwyll Prince of Dyved, +and was called Pwyll Chief of Annwvyn from that time forward. + + +Once upon a time, Pwyll was at Narberth his chief palace, where a +feast had been prepared for him, and with him was a great host of +men. And after the first meal, Pwyll arose to walk, and he went to +the top of a mound that was above the palace, and was called Gorsedd +Arberth. "Lord," said one of the Court, "it is peculiar to the mound +that whosoever sits upon it cannot go thence, without either +receiving wounds or blows, or else seeing a wonder." "I fear not to +receive wounds and blows in the midst of such a host as this, but as +to the wonder, gladly would I see it. I will go therefore and sit +upon the mound." + +And upon the mound he sat. And while he sat there, they saw a lady, +on a pure white horse of large size, with a garment of shining gold +around her, coming along the highway that led from the mound; and the +horse seemed to move at a slow and even pace, and to be coming up +towards the mound. "My men," said Pwyll, "is there any among you who +knows yonder lady?" "There is not, Lord," said they. "Go one of you +and meet her, that we may know who she is." And one of them arose, +and as he came upon the road to meet her, she passed by, and he +followed as fast as he could, being on foot; and the greater was his +speed, the further was she from him. And when he saw that it +profited him nothing to follow her, he returned to Pwyll, and said +unto him, "Lord, it is idle for any one in the world to follow her on +foot." "Verily," said Pwyll, "go unto the palace, and take the +fleetest horse that thou seest, and go after her." + +And he took a horse and went forward. And he came to an open level +plain, and put spurs to his horse; and the more he urged his horse, +the further was she from him. Yet she held the same pace as at +first. And his horse began to fail; and when his horse's feet failed +him, he returned to the place where Pwyll was. "Lord," said he, "it +will avail nothing for any one to follow yonder lady. I know of no +horse in these realms swifter than this, and it availed me not to +pursue her." "Of a truth," said Pwyll, "there must be some illusion +here. Let us go towards the palace." So to the palace they went, +and they spent that day. And the next day they arose, and that also +they spent until it was time to go to meat. And after the first +meal, "Verily," said Pwyll, "we will go the same party as yesterday +to the top of the mound. And do thou," said he to one of his young +men, "take the swiftest horse that thou knowest in the field." And +thus did the young man. And they went towards the mound, taking the +horse with them. And as they were sitting down they beheld the lady +on the same horse, and in the same apparel, coming along the same +road. "Behold," said Pwyll, "here is the lady of yesterday. Make +ready, youth, to learn who she is." "My lord," said he, "that will I +gladly do." And thereupon the lady came opposite to them. So the +youth mounted his horse; and before he had settled himself in his +saddle, she passed by, and there was a clear space between them. But +her speed was no greater than it had been the day before. Then he +put his horse into an amble, and thought that notwithstanding the +gentle pace at which his horse went, he should soon overtake her. +But this availed him not; so he gave his horse the reins. And still +he came no nearer to her than when he went at a foot's pace. And the +more he urged his horse, the further was she from him. Yet she rode +not faster than before. When he saw that it availed not to follow +her, he returned to the place where Pwyll was. "Lord," said he, "the +horse can no more than thou hast seen." "I see indeed that it avails +not that any one should follow her. And by Heaven," said he, "she +must needs have an errand to some one in this plain, if her haste +would allow her to declare it. Let us go back to the palace." And +to the palace they went, and they spent that night in songs and +feasting, as it pleased them. + +And the next day they amused themselves until it was time to go to +meat. And when meat was ended, Pwyll said, "Where are the hosts that +went yesterday and the day before to the top of the mound?" "Behold, +Lord, we are here," said they. "Let us go," said he, "to the mound, +to sit there. And do thou," said he to the page who tended his +horse, "saddle my horse well, and hasten with him to the road, and +bring also my spurs with thee." And the youth did thus. And they +went and sat upon the mound; and ere they had been there but a short +time, they beheld the lady coming by the same road, and in the same +manner, and at the same pace. "Young man," said Pwyll, "I see the +lady coming; give me my horse." And no sooner had he mounted his +horse than she passed him. And he turned after her and followed her. +And he let his horse go bounding playfully, and thought that at the +second step or the third he should come up with her. But he came no +nearer to her than at first. Then he urged his horse to his utmost +speed, yet he found that it availed nothing to follow her. Then said +Pwyll, "O maiden, for the sake of him whom thou best lovest, stay for +me." "I will stay gladly," said she, "and it were better for thy +horse hadst thou asked it long since." So the maiden stopped, and +she threw back that part of her headdress which covered her face. +And she fixed her eyes upon him, and began to talk with him. "Lady," +asked he, "whence comest thou, and whereunto dost thou journey?" "I +journey on mine own errand," said she, "and right glad am I to see +thee." "My greeting be unto thee," said he. Then he thought that +the beauty of all the maidens, and all the ladies that he had ever +seen, was as nothing compared to her beauty. "Lady," he said, "wilt +thou tell me aught concerning thy purpose?" "I will tell thee," said +she. "My chief quest was to seek thee." "Behold," said Pwyll, "this +is to me the most pleasing quest on which thou couldst have come; and +wilt thou tell me who thou art?" "I will tell thee, Lord," said she. +"I am Rhiannon, the daughter of Heveydd Hen, and they sought to give +me to a husband against my will. But no husband would I have, and +that because of my love for thee, neither will I yet have one unless +thou reject me. And hither have I come to hear thy answer." "By +Heaven," said Pwyll, "behold this is my answer. If I might choose +among all the ladies and damsels in the world, thee would I choose." +"Verily," said she, "if thou art thus minded, make a pledge to meet +me ere I am given to another." "The sooner I may do so, the more +pleasing will it be unto me," said Pwyll, "and wheresoever thou wilt, +there will I meet with thee." "I will that thou meet me this day +twelvemonth at the palace of Heveydd. And I will cause a feast to be +prepared, so that it be ready against thou come." "Gladly," said he, +"will I keep this tryst." "Lord," said she, "remain in health, and +be mindful that thou keep thy promise; and now I will go hence." So +they parted, and he went back to his hosts and to them of his +household. And whatsoever questions they asked him respecting the +damsel, he always turned the discourse upon other matters. And when +a year from that time was gone, he caused a hundred knights to equip +themselves and to go with him to the palace of Heveydd Hen. And he +came to the palace, and there was great joy concerning him, with much +concourse of people and great rejoicing, and vast preparations for +his coming. And the whole Court was placed under his orders. + +And the hall was garnished and they went to meat, and thus did they +sit; Heveydd Hen was on one side of Pwyll, and Rhiannon on the other. +And all the rest according to their rank. And they ate and feasted +and talked one with another, and at the beginning of the carousal +after the meat, there entered a tall auburn-haired youth, of royal +bearing, clothed in a garment of satin. And when he came into the +hall, he saluted Pwyll and his companions. "The greeting of Heaven +be unto thee, my soul," said Pwyll, "come thou and sit down." "Nay," +said he, "a suitor am I, and I will do mine errand." "Do so +willingly," said Pwyll. "Lord," said he, "my errand is unto thee, +and it is to crave a boon of thee that I come." "What boon soever +thou mayest ask of me, as far as I am able, thou shalt have." "Ah," +said Rhiannon, "wherefore didst thou give that answer?" "Has he not +given it before the presence of these nobles?" asked the youth. "My +soul," said Pwyll, "what is the boon thou askest?" "The lady whom +best I love is to be thy bride this night; I come to ask her of thee, +with the feast and the banquet that are in this place." And Pwyll +was silent because of the answer which he had given. "Be silent as +long as thou wilt," said Rhiannon. "Never did man make worse use of +his wits than thou hast done." "Lady," said he, "I knew not who he +was." "Behold this is the man to whom they would have given me +against my will," said she. "And he is Gwawl the son of Clud, a man +of great power and wealth, and because of the word thou hast spoken, +bestow me upon him lest shame befall thee." "Lady," said he, "I +understand not thine answer. Never can I do as thou sayest." +"Bestow me upon him," said she, "and I will cause that I shall never +be his." "By what means will that be?" asked Pwyll. "In thy hand +will I give thee a small bag," said she. "See that thou keep it +well, and he will ask of thee the banquet, and the feast, and the +preparations which are not in thy power. Unto the hosts and the +household will I give the feast. And such will be thy answer +respecting this. And as concerns myself, I will engage to become his +bride this night twelvemonth. And at the end of the year be thou +here," said she, "and bring this bag with thee, and let thy hundred +knights be in the orchard up yonder. And when he is in the midst of +joy and feasting, come thou in by thyself, clad in ragged garments, +and holding thy bag in thy hand, and ask nothing but a bagful of +food, and I will cause that if all the meat and liquor that are in +these seven Cantrevs were put into it, it would be no fuller than +before. And after a great deal has been put therein, he will ask +thee whether thy bag will ever be full. Say thou then that it never +will, until a man of noble birth and of great wealth arise and press +the food in the bag with both his feet, saying, 'Enough has been put +therein;' and I will cause him to go and tread down the food in the +bag, and when he does so, turn thou the bag, so that he shall be up +over his head in it, and then slip a knot upon the thongs of the bag. +Let there be also a good bugle horn about thy neck, and as soon as +thou hast bound him in the bag, wind thy horn, and let it be a signal +between thee and thy knights. And when they hear the sound of the +horn, let them come down upon the palace." "Lord," said Gwawl, "it +is meet that I have an answer to my request." "As much of that thou +hast asked as it is in my power to give, thou shalt have," replied +Pwyll. "My soul," said Rhiannon unto him, "as for the feast and the +banquet that are here, I have bestowed them upon the men of Dyved, +and the household, and the warriors that are with us. These can I +not suffer to be given to any. In a year from to-night a banquet +shall be prepared for thee in this palace, that I may become thy +bride." + +So Gwawl went forth to his possessions, and Pwyll went also back to +Dyved. And they both spent that year until it was the time for the +feast at the palace of Heveydd Hen. Then Gwawl the son of Clud set +out to the feast that was prepared for him, and he came to the +palace, and was received there with rejoicing. Pwyll, also, the +Chief of Annwvyn, came to the orchard with his hundred knights, as +Rhiannon had commanded him, having the bag with him. And Pwyll was +clad in coarse and ragged garments, and wore large clumsy old shoes +upon his feet. And when he knew that the carousal after the meat had +begun, he went towards the hall, and when he came into the hall, he +saluted Gwawl the son of Clud, and his company, both men and women. +"Heaven prosper thee," said Gwawl, "and the greeting of Heaven be +unto thee." "Lord," said he, "may Heaven reward thee, I have an +errand unto thee." "Welcome be thine errand, and if thou ask of me +that which is just, thou shalt have it gladly." "It is fitting," +answered he. "I crave but from want, and the boon that I ask is to +have this small bag that thou seest filled with meat." "A request +within reason is this," said he, "and gladly shalt thou have it. +Bring him food." A great number of attendants arose and began to +fill the bag, but for all that they put into it, it was no fuller +than at first. "My soul," said Gwawl, "will thy bag be ever full?" +"It will not, I declare to Heaven," said he, "for all that may be put +into it, unless one possessed of lands, and domains, and treasure, +shall arise and tread down with both his feet the food that is within +the bag, and shall say, 'Enough has been put therein.'" Then said +Rhiannon unto Gwawl the son of Clud, "Rise up quickly." "I will +willingly arise," said he. So he rose up, and put his two feet into +the bag. And Pwyll turned up the sides of the bag, so that Gwawl was +over his head in it. And he shut it up quickly and slipped a knot +upon the thongs, and blew his horn. And thereupon behold his +household came down upon the palace. And they seized all the host +that had come with Gwawl, and cast them into his own prison. And +Pwyll threw off his rags, and his old shoes, and his tattered array; +and as they came in, every one of Pwyll's knights struck a blow upon +the bag, and asked, "What is here?" "A Badger," said they. And in +this manner they played, each of them striking the bag, either with +his foot or with a staff. And thus played they with the bag. Every +one as he came in asked, "What game are you playing at thus?" "The +game of Badger in the Bag," said they. And then was the game of +Badger in the Bag first played. + +"Lord," said the man in the bag, "if thou wouldest but hear me, I +merit not to be slain in a bag." Said Heveydd Hen, "Lord, he speaks +truth. It were fitting that thou listen to him, for he deserves not +this." "Verily," said Pwyll, "I will do thy counsel concerning him." +"Behold this is my counsel then," said Rhiannon; "thou art now in a +position in which it behoves thee to satisfy suitors and minstrels; +let him give unto them in thy stead, and take a pledge from him that +he will never seek to revenge that which has been done to him. And +this will be punishment enough." "I will do this gladly," said the +man in the bag. "And gladly will I accept it," said Pwyll, "since it +is the counsel of Heveydd and Rhiannon." "Such then is our counsel," +answered they. "I accept it," said Pwyll. "Seek thyself sureties." +"We will be for him," said Heveydd, "until his men be free to answer +for him." And upon this he was let out of the bag, and his liegemen +were liberated. "Demand now of Gwawl his sureties," said Heveydd, +"we know which should be taken for him." And Heveydd numbered the +sureties. Said Gwawl, "Do thou thyself draw up the covenant." "It +will suffice me that it be as Rhiannon said," answered Pwyll. So +unto that covenant were the sureties pledged. "Verily, Lord," said +Gwawl, "I am greatly hurt, and I have many bruises. I have need to +be anointed; with thy leave I will go forth. I will leave nobles in +my stead, to answer for me in all that thou shalt require." +"Willingly," said Pwyll, "mayest thou do thus." So Gwawl went +towards his own possessions. + +And the hall was set in order for Pwyll and the men of his host, and +for them also of the palace, and they went to the tables and sat +down. And as they had sat that time twelvemonth, so sat they that +night. And they ate, and feasted, and spent the night in mirth and +tranquillity. And the time came that they should sleep, and Pwyll +and Rhiannon went to their chamber. + +And next morning at the break of day, "My Lord," said Rhiannon, +"arise and begin to give thy gifts unto the minstrels. Refuse no one +to-day that may claim thy bounty." "Thus shall it be gladly," said +Pwyll, "both to-day and every day while the feast shall last." So +Pwyll arose, and he caused silence to be proclaimed, and desired all +the suitors and the minstrels to show and to point out what gifts +were to their wish and desire. And this being done, the feast went +on, and he denied no one while it lasted. And when the feast was +ended, Pwyll said unto Heveydd, "My Lord, with thy permission I will +set out for Dyved to-morrow." "Certainly," said Heveydd, "may Heaven +prosper thee. Fix also a time when Rhiannon may follow thee." "By +Heaven," said Pwyll, "we will go hence together." "Willest thou +this, Lord?" said Heveydd. "Yes, by Heaven," answered Pwyll. + +And the next day, they set forward towards Dyved, and journeyed to +the palace of Narberth, where a feast was made ready for them. And +there came to them great numbers of the chief men and the most noble +ladies of the land, and of these there was none to whom Rhiannon did +not give some rich gift, either a bracelet, or a ring, or a precious +stone. And they ruled the land prosperously both that year and the +next. + +And in the third year the nobles of the land began to be sorrowful at +seeing a man whom they loved so much, and who was moreover their lord +and their foster-brother, without an heir. And they came to him. +And the place where they met was Preseleu, in Dyved. "Lord," said +they, "we know that thou art not so young as some of the men of this +country, and we fear that thou mayest not have an heir of the wife +whom thou hast taken. Take therefore another wife of whom thou +mayest have heirs. Thou canst not always continue with us, and +though thou desire to remain as thou art, we will not suffer thee." +"Truly," said Pwyll, "we have not long been joined together, and many +things may yet befall. Grant me a year from this time, and for the +space of a year we will abide together, and after that I will do +according to your wishes. So they granted it. And before the end of +a year a son was born unto him. And in Narberth was he born; and on +the night that he was born, women were brought to watch the mother +and the boy. And the women slept, as did also Rhiannon, the mother +of the boy. And the number of the women that were brought into the +chamber was six. And they watched for a good portion of the night, +and before midnight every one of them fell asleep, and towards break +of day they awoke; and when they awoke, they looked where they had +put the boy, and behold he was not there. "Oh," said one of the +women, "the boy is lost?" "Yes," said another, "and it will be small +vengeance if we are burnt or put to death because of the child." +Said one of the women, "Is there any counsel for us in the world in +this matter?" "There is," answered another, "I offer you good +counsel." "What is that?" asked they. "There is here a stag-hound +bitch, and she has a litter of whelps. Let us kill some of the cubs, +and rub the blood on the face and hands of Rhiannon, and lay the +bones before her, and assert that she herself hath devoured her son, +and she alone will not be able to gainsay us six." And according to +this counsel it was settled. And towards morning Rhiannon awoke, and +she said, "Women, where is my son?" "Lady," said they, "ask us not +concerning thy son, we have nought but the blows and the bruises we +got by struggling with thee, and of a truth we never saw any woman so +violent as thou, for it was of no avail to contend with thee. Hast +thou not thyself devoured thy son? Claim him not therefore of us." +"For pity's sake," said Rhiannon; "the Lord God knows all things. +Charge me not falsely. If you tell me this from fear, I assert +before Heaven that I will defend you." "Truly," said they, "we would +not bring evil on ourselves for any one in the world." "For pity's +sake," said Rhiannon, "you will receive no evil by telling the +truth." But for all her words, whether fair or harsh, she received +but the same answer from the women. + +And Pwyll the chief of Annwvyn arose, and his household, and his +hosts. And this occurrence could not be concealed, but the story +went forth throughout the land, and all the nobles heard it. Then +the nobles came to Pwyll, and besought him to put away his wife, +because of the great crime which she had done. But Pwyll answered +them, that they had no cause wherefore they might ask him to put away +his wife, save for her having no children. "But children has she now +had, therefore will I not put her away; if she has done wrong, let +her do penance for it." + +So Rhiannon sent for the teachers and the wise men, and as she +preferred doing penance to contending with the women, she took upon +her a penance. And the penance that was imposed upon her was, that +she should remain in that palace of Narberth until the end of seven +years, and that she should sit every day near unto a horseblock that +was without the gate. And that she should relate the story to all +who should come there, whom she might suppose not to know it already; +and that she should offer the guests and strangers, if they would +permit her, to carry them upon her back into the palace. But it +rarely happened that any would permit. And thus did she spend part +of the year. + +Now at that time Teirnyon Twryv Vliant was Lord of Gwent Is Coed, and +he was the best man in the world. And unto his house there belonged +a mare, than which neither mare nor horse in the kingdom was more +beautiful. And on the night of every first of May she foaled, and no +one ever knew what became of the colt. And one night Teirnyon talked +with his wife: "Wife," said he, "it is very simple of us that our +mare should foal every year, and that we should have none of her +colts." "What can be done in the matter?" said she. "This is the +night of the first of May," said he. "The vengeance of Heaven be +upon me, if I learn not what it is that takes away the colts." So he +caused the mare to be brought into a house, and he armed himself, and +began to watch that night. And in the beginning of the night, the +mare foaled a large and beautiful colt. And it was standing up in +the place. And Teirnyon rose up and looked at the size of the colt, +and as he did so he heard a great tumult, and after the tumult behold +a claw came through the window into the house, and it seized the colt +by the mane. Then Teirnyon drew his sword, and struck off the arm at +the elbow, so that portion of the arm together with the colt was in +the house with him. And then did he hear a tumult and wailing, both +at once. And he opened the door, and rushed out in the direction of +the noise, and he could not see the cause of the tumult because of +the darkness of the night, but he rushed after it and followed it. +Then he remembered that he had left the door open, and he returned. +And at the door behold there was an infant boy in swaddling-clothes, +wrapped around in a mantle of satin. And he took up the boy, and +behold he was very strong for the age that he was of. + +Then he shut the door, and went into the chamber where his wife was. +"Lady," said he, "art thou sleeping?" "No, lord," said she, "I was +asleep, but as thou camest in I did awake." "Behold, here is a boy +for thee if thou wilt," said he, "since thou hast never had one." +"My lord," said she, "what adventure is this?" "It was thus," said +Teirnyon; and he told her how it all befell. "Verily, lord," said +she, "what sort of garments are there upon the boy?" "A mantle of +satin," said he. "He is then a boy of gentle lineage," she replied. +"My lord," she said, "if thou wilt, I shall have great diversion and +mirth. I will call my women unto me, and tell them that I have been +pregnant." "I will readily grant thee to do this," he answered. And +thus did they, and they caused the boy to be baptized, and the +ceremony was performed there; and the name which they gave unto him +was Gwri Wallt Euryn, because what hair was upon his head was as +yellow as gold. And they had the boy nursed in the Court until he +was a year old. And before the year was over he could walk stoutly. +And he was larger than a boy of three years old, even one of great +growth and size. And the boy was nursed the second year, and then he +was as large as a child six years old. And before the end of the +fourth year, he would bribe the grooms to allow him to take the +horses to water. "My lord," said his wife unto Teirnyon, "where is +the colt which thou didst save on the night that thou didst find the +boy?" "I have commanded the grooms of the horses," said he, "that +they take care of him." "Would it not be well, lord," said she, "if +thou wert to cause him to be broken in, and given to the boy, seeing +that on the same night that thou didst find the boy, the colt was +foaled and thou didst save him?" "I will not oppose thee in this +matter," said Teirnyon. "I will allow thee to give him the colt." +"Lord," said she, "may Heaven reward thee; I will give it him." So +the horse was given to the boy. Then she went to the grooms and +those who tended the horses, and commanded them to be careful of the +horse, so that he might be broken in by the time that the boy could +ride him. + +And while these things were going forward, they heard tidings of +Rhiannon and her punishment. And Teirnyon Twryv Vliant, by reason of +the pity that he felt on hearing this story of Rhiannon and her +punishment, inquired closely concerning it, until he had heard from +many of those who came to his court. Then did Teirnyon, often +lamenting the sad history, ponder within himself, and he looked +steadfastly on the boy, and as he looked upon him, it seemed to him +that he had never beheld so great a likeness between father and son, +as between the boy and Pwyll the Chief of Annwvyn. Now the semblance +of Pwyll was well known to him, for he had of yore been one of his +followers. And thereupon he became grieved for the wrong that he +did, in keeping with him a boy whom he knew to be the son of another +man. And the first time that he was alone with his wife, he told her +that it was not right that they should keep the boy with them, and +suffer so excellent a lady as Rhiannon to be punished so greatly on +his account, whereas the boy was the son of Pwyll the Chief of +Annwvyn. And Teirnyon's wife agreed with him, that they should send +the boy to Pwyll. "And three things, lord," said she, "shall we gain +thereby. Thanks and gifts for releasing Rhiannon from her +punishment; and thanks from Pwyll for nursing his son and restoring +him unto him; and thirdly, if the boy is of gentle nature, he will be +our foster-son, and he will do for us all the good in his power." So +it was settled according to this counsel. + +And no later than the next day was Teirnyon equipped, and two other +knights with him. And the boy, as a fourth in their company, went +with them upon the horse which Teirnyon had given him. And they +journeyed towards Narberth, and it was not long before they reached +that place. And as they drew near to the palace, they beheld +Rhiannon sitting beside the horseblock. And when they were opposite +to her, "Chieftain," said she, "go not further thus, I will bear +every one of you into the palace, and this is my penance for slaying +my own son and devouring him." "Oh, fair lady," said Teirnyon, +"think not that I will be one to be carried upon thy back." "Neither +will I," said the boy. "Truly, my soul," said Teirnyon, "we will not +go." So they went forward to the palace, and there was great joy at +their coming. And at the palace a feast was prepared, because Pywll +was come back from the confines of Dyved. And they went into the +hall and washed, and Pwyll rejoiced to see Teirnyon. And in this +order they sat. Teirnyon between Pwyll and Rhiannon, and Teirnyon's +two companions on the other side of Pwyll, with the boy between them. +And after meat they began to carouse and to discourse. And +Teirnyon's discourse was concerning the adventure of the mare and the +boy, and how he and his wife had nursed and reared the child as their +own. "And behold here is thy son, lady," said Teirnyon. "And +whosoever told that lie concerning thee, has done wrong. And when I +heard of thy sorrow, I was troubled and grieved. And I believe that +there is none of this host who will not perceive that the boy is the +son of Pwyll," said Teirnyon. "There is none," said they all, "who +is not certain thereof." "I declare to Heaven," said Rhiannon, "that +if this be true, there is indeed an end to my trouble." "Lady," said +Pendaran Dyved, "well hast thou named thy son Pryderi, {3} and well +becomes him the name of Pryderi son of Pwyll Chief of Annwvyn." +"Look you," said Rhiannon, "will not his own name become him better?" +"What name has he?" asked Pendaran Dyved. "Gwri Wallt Euryn is the +name that we gave him." "Pryderi," said Pendaran, "shall his name +be." "It were more proper," said Pwyll, "that the boy should take +his name from the word his mother spoke when she received the joyful +tidings of him." And thus was it arranged. + +"Teirnyon," said Pwyll, "Heaven reward thee that thou hast reared the +boy up to this time, and, being of gentle lineage, it were fitting +that he repay thee for it." "My lord," said Teirnyon, "it was my +wife who nursed him, and there is no one in the world so afflicted as +she at parting with him. It were well that he should bear in mind +what I and my wife have done for him." "I call Heaven to witness," +said Pwyll, "that while I live I will support thee and thy +possessions, as long as I am able to preserve my own. And when he +shall have power, he will more fitly maintain them than I. And if +this counsel be pleasing unto thee, and to my nobles, it shall be +that, as thou hast reared him up to the present time, I will give him +to be brought up by Pendaran Dyved, from henceforth. And you shall +be companions, and shall both be foster-fathers unto him." "This is +good counsel," said they all. So the boy was given to Pendaran +Dyved, and the nobles of the land were sent with him. And Teirnyon +Twryv Vliant, and his companions, set out for his country, and his +possessions, with love and gladness. And he went not without being +offered the fairest jewels and the fairest horses, and the choicest +dogs; but he would take none of them. + +Thereupon they all remained in their own dominions. And Pryderi, the +son of Pwyll the Chief of Annwvyn, was brought up carefully as was +fit, so that he became the fairest youth, and the most comely, and +the best skilled in all good games, of any in the kingdom. And thus +passed years and years, until the end of Pwyll the Chief of Annwvyn's +life came, and he died. + +And Pryderi ruled the seven Cantrevs of Dyved prosperously, and he +was beloved by his people, and by all around him. And at length he +added unto them the three Cantrevs of Ystrad Tywi, and the four +Cantrevs of Cardigan; and these were called the Seven Cantrevs of +Seissyllwch. And when he made this addition, Pryderi the son of +Pwyll the Chief of Annwvyn desired to take a wife. And the wife he +chose was Kicva, the daughter of Gwynn Gohoyw, the son of Gloyw Wallt +Lydan, the son of Prince Casnar, one of the nobles of this Island. + +And thus ends this portion of the Mabinogion. + + + +BRANWEN THE DAUGHTER OF LLYR +HERE IS THE SECOND PORTION OF THE MABINOGI + + + +Bendigeid Vran, the son of Llyr, was the crowned king of this island, +and he was exalted from the crown of London. And one afternoon he +was at Harlech in Ardudwy, at his Court, and he sat upon the rock of +Harlech, looking over the sea. And with him were his brother +Manawyddan the son of Llyr, and his brothers by the mother's side, +Nissyen and Evnissyen, and many nobles likewise, as was fitting to +see around a king. His two brothers by the mother's side were the +sons of Eurosswydd, by his mother, Penardun, the daughter of Beli son +of Manogan. And one of these youths was a good youth and of gentle +nature, and would make peace between his kindred, and cause his +family to be friends when their wrath was at the highest; and this +one was Nissyen; but the other would cause strife between his two +brothers when they were most at peace. And as they sat thus, they +beheld thirteen ships coming from the south of Ireland, and making +towards them, and they came with a swift motion, the wind being +behind them, and they neared them rapidly. "I see ships afar," said +the king, "coming swiftly towards the land. Command the men of the +Court that they equip themselves, and go and learn their intent." So +the men equipped themselves and went down towards them. And when +they saw the ships near, certain were they that they had never seen +ships better furnished. Beautiful flags of satin were upon them. +And behold one of the ships outstripped the others, and they saw a +shield lifted up above the side of the ship, and the point of the +shield was upwards, in token of peace. And the men drew near that +they might hold converse. Then they put out boats and came towards +the land. And they saluted the king. Now the king could hear them +from the place where he was, upon the rock above their heads. +"Heaven prosper you," said he, "and be ye welcome. To whom do these +ships belong, and who is the chief amongst you?" "Lord," said they, +"Matholwch, king of Ireland, is here, and these ships belong to him." +"Wherefore comes he?' asked the king, "and will he come to the land?" +"He is a suitor unto thee, lord," said they, "and he will not land +unless he have his boon." "And what may that be?" inquired the king. +"He desires to ally himself with thee, lord," said they, "and he +comes to ask Branwen the daughter of Llyr, that, if it seem well to +thee, the Island of the Mighty may be leagued with Ireland, and both +become more powerful." "Verily," said he, "let him come to land, and +we will take counsel thereupon." And this answer was brought to +Matholwch. "I will go willingly," said he. So he landed, and they +received him joyfully; and great was the throng in the palace that +night, between his hosts and those of the Court; and next day they +took counsel, and they resolved to bestow Branwen upon Matholwch. +Now she was one of the three chief ladies of this island, and she was +the fairest damsel in the world. + +And they fixed upon Aberffraw as the place where she should become +his bride. And they went thence, and towards Aberffraw the hosts +proceeded; Matholwch and his host in their ships; Bendigeid Vran and +his host by land, until they came to Aberffraw. And at Aberffraw +they began the feast and sat down. And thus sat they. The King of +the Island of the Mighty and Manawyddan the son of Llyr on one side, +and Matholwch on the other side, and Branwen the daughter of Llyr +beside him. And they were not within a house, but under tents. No +house could ever contain Bendigeid Vran. And they began the banquet +and caroused and discoursed. And when it was more pleasing to them +to sleep than to carouse, they went to rest, and that night Branwen +became Matholwch's bride. + +And next day they arose, and all they of the Court, and the officers +began to equip and to range the horses and the attendants, and they +ranged them in order as far as the sea. + +And behold one day, Evnissyen, the quarrelsome man of whom it is +spoken above, came by chance into the place, where the horses of +Matholwch were, and asked whose horses they might be. "They are the +horses of Matholwch king of Ireland, who is married to Branwen, thy +sister; his horses are they." "And is it thus they have done with a +maiden such as she, and moreover my sister, bestowing her without my +consent? They could have offered no greater insult to me than this," +said he. And thereupon he rushed under the horses and cut off their +lips at the teeth, and their ears close to their heads, and their +tails close to their backs, and wherever he could clutch their +eyelids, he cut them to the very bone, and he disfigured the horses +and rendered them useless. + +And they came with these tidings unto Matholwch, saying that the +horses were disfigured, and injured so that not one of them could +ever be of any use again. "Verily, lord," said one, "it was an +insult unto thee, and as such was it meant." "Of a truth, it is a +marvel to me, that if they desire to insult me, they should have +given me a maiden of such high rank and so much beloved of her +kindred, as they have done." "Lord," said another, "thou seest that +thus it is, and there is nothing for thee to do but to go to thy +ships." And thereupon towards his ships he set out. + +And tidings came to Bendigeid Vran that Matholwch was quitting the +Court without asking leave, and messengers were sent to inquire of +him wherefore he did so. And the messengers that went were Iddic the +son of Anarawd, and Heveydd Hir. And these overtook him and asked of +him what he designed to do, and wherefore he went forth. "Of a +truth," said he, "if I had known I had not come hither. I have been +altogether insulted, no one had ever worse treatment than I have had +here. But one thing surprises me above all." "What is that?" asked +they. "That Branwen the daughter of Llyr, one of the three chief +ladies of this island, and the daughter of the King of the Island of +the Mighty, should have been given me as my bride, and that after +that I should have been insulted; and I marvel that the insult was +not done me before they had bestowed upon me a maiden so exalted as +she." "Truly, lord, it was not the will of any that are of the +Court," said they, "nor of any that are of the council, that thou +shouldest have received this insult; and as thou hast been insulted, +the dishonour is greater unto Bendigeid Vran than unto thee." +"Verily," said he, "I think so. Nevertheless he cannot recall the +insult." These men returned with that answer to the place where +Bendigeid Vran was, and they told him what reply Matholwch had given +them. "Truly," said he, "there are no means by which we may prevent +his going away at enmity with us, that we will not take." "Well, +lord," said they, "send after him another embassy." "I will do so," +said he. "Arise, Manawyddan son of Llyr, and Heveydd Hir, and Unic +Glew Ysgwyd, and go after him, and tell him that he shall have a +sound horse for every one that has been injured. And beside that, as +an atonement for the insult, he shall have a staff of silver, as +large and as tall as himself, and a plate of gold of the breadth of +his face. And show unto him who it was that did this, and that it +was done against my will; but that he who did it is my brother, by +the mother's side, and therefore it would be hard for me to put him +to death. And let him come and meet me," said he, "and we will make +peace in any way he may desire." + +The embassy went after Matholwch, and told him all these sayings in a +friendly manner, and he listened thereunto. "Men," said he, "I will +take counsel." So to the council he went. And in the council they +considered that if they should refuse this, they were likely to have +more shame rather than to obtain so great an atonement. They +resolved therefore to accept it, and they returned to the Court in +peace. + +Then the pavilions and the tents were set in order after the fashion +of a hall; and they went to meat, and as they had sat at the +beginning of the feast, so sat they there. And Matholwch and +Bendigeid Vran began to discourse; and behold it seemed to Bendigeid +Vran, while they talked, that Matholwch was not so cheerful as he had +been before. And he thought that the chieftain might be sad, because +of the smallness of the atonement which he had, for the wrong that +had been done him. "Oh, man," said Bendigeid Vran, "thou dost not +discourse to-night so cheerfully as thou wast wont. And if it be +because of the smallness of the atonement, thou shalt add thereunto +whatsoever thou mayest choose, and to-morrow I will pay thee the +horses." "Lord," said he, "Heaven reward thee." "And I will enhance +the atonement," said Bendigeid Vran, "for I will give unto thee a +cauldron, the property of which is, that if one of thy men be slain +to-day, and be cast therein, to-morrow he will be as well as ever he +was at the best, except that he will not regain his speech." And +thereupon he gave him great thanks, and very joyful was he for that +cause. + +And the next morning they paid Matholwch the horses as long as the +trained horses lasted. And then they journeyed into another commot, +where they paid him with colts until the whole had been paid, and +from thenceforth that commot was called Talebolion. + +And a second night sat they together. "My lord," said Matholwch, +"whence hadst thou the cauldron which thou hast given me?" "I had it +of a man who had been in thy land," said he, "and I would not give it +except to one from there." "Who was it?" asked he. "Llassar +Llaesgyvnewid; he came here from Ireland with Kymideu Kymeinvoll, his +wife, who escaped from the Iron House in Ireland, when it was made +red hot around them, and fled hither. And it is a marvel to me that +thou shouldst know nothing concerning the matter." "Something I do +know," said he, "and as much as I know I will tell thee. One day I +was hunting in Ireland, and I came to the mound at the head of the +lake, which is called the Lake of the Cauldron. And I beheld a huge +yellow-haired man coming from the lake with a cauldron upon his back. +And he was a man of vast size, and of horrid aspect, and a woman +followed after him. And if the man was tall, twice as large as he +was the woman, and they came towards me and greeted me. 'Verily,' +asked I, 'wherefore are you journeying?' 'Behold, this,' said he to +me, 'is the cause that we journey. At the end of a month and a +fortnight this woman will have a son; and the child that will be born +at the end of the month and the fortnight will be a warrior fully +armed.' So I took them with me and maintained them. And they were +with me for a year. And that year I had them with me not grudgingly. +But thenceforth was there murmuring, because that they were with me. +For, from the beginning of the fourth month they had begun to make +themselves hated and to be disorderly in the land; committing +outrages, and molesting and harassing the nobles and ladies; and +thenceforward my people rose up and besought me to part with them, +and they bade me to choose between them and my dominions. And I +applied to the council of my country to know what should be done +concerning them; for of their own free will they would not go, +neither could they be compelled against their will, through fighting. +And [the people of the country] being in this strait, they caused a +chamber to be made all of iron. Now when the chamber was ready, +there came there every smith that was in Ireland, and every one who +owned tongs and hammer. And they caused coals to be piled up as high +as the top of the chamber. And they had the man, and the woman, and +the children, served with plenty of meat and drink; but when it was +known that they were drunk, they began to put fire to the coals about +the chamber, and they blew it with bellows until the house was red +hot all around them. Then was there a council held in the centre of +the floor of the chamber. And the man tarried until the plates of +iron were all of a white heat; and then, by reason of the great heat, +the man dashed against the plates with his shoulder and struck them +out, and his wife followed him; but except him and his wife none +escaped thence. And then I suppose, lord," said Matholwch unto +Bendigeid Vran, "that he came over unto thee." "Doubtless he came +here," said he, "and gave unto me the cauldron." "In what manner +didst thou receive them?" "I dispersed them through every part of my +dominions, and they have become numerous and are prospering +everywhere, and they fortify the places where they are with men and +arms, of the best that were ever seen." + +That night they continued to discourse as much as they would, and had +minstrelsy and carousing, and when it was more pleasant to them to +sleep than to sit longer, they went to rest. And thus was the +banquet carried on with joyousness; and when it was finished, +Matholwch journeyed towards Ireland, and Branwen with him, and they +went from Aber Menei with thirteen ships, and came to Ireland. And +in Ireland was there great joy because of their coming. And not one +great man or noble lady visited Branwen unto whom she gave not either +a clasp, or a ring, or a royal jewel to keep, such as it was +honourable to be seen departing with. And in these things she spent +that year in much renown, and she passed her time pleasantly, +enjoying honour and friendship. And in the meanwhile it chanced that +she became pregnant, and in due time a son was born unto her, and the +name that they gave him was Gwern the son of Matholwch, and they put +the boy out to be foster-nursed, in a place where were the best men +of Ireland. + +And behold in the second year a tumult arose in Ireland, on account +of the insult which Matholwch had received in Cambria, and the +payment made him for his horses. And his foster-brothers, and such +as were nearest unto him, blamed him openly for that matter. And he +might have no peace by reason of the tumult until they should revenge +upon him this disgrace. And the vengeance which they took was to +drive away Branwen from the same chamber with him, and to make her +cook for the Court; and they caused the butcher after he had cut up +the meat to come to her and give her every day a blow on the ear, and +such they made her punishment. + +"Verily, lord," said his men to Matholwch, "forbid now the ships and +the ferry boats and the coracles, that they go not into Cambria, and +such as come over from Cambria hither, imprison them that they go not +back for this thing to be known there." And he did so; and it was +thus for not less than three years. + +And Branwen reared a starling in the cover of the kneading trough, +and she taught it to speak, and she taught the bird what manner of +man her brother was. And she wrote a letter of her woes, and the +despite with which she was treated, and she bound the letter to the +root of the bird's wing, and sent it towards Britain. And the bird +came to this island, and one day it found Bendigeid Vran at Caer +Seiont in Arvon, conferring there, and it alighted upon his shoulder +and ruffled its feathers, so that the letter was seen, and they knew +that the bird had been reared in a domestic manner. + +Then Bendigeid Vran took the letter and looked upon it. And when he +had read the letter he grieved exceedingly at the tidings of +Branwen's woes. And immediately he began sending messengers to +summon the island together. And he caused sevenscore and four +countries to come unto him, and he complained to them himself of the +grief that his sister endured. So they took counsel. And in the +council they resolved to go to Ireland, and to leave seven men as +princes here, and Caradawc, the son of Bran, as the chief of them, +and their seven knights. In Edeyrnion were these men left. And for +this reason were the seven knights placed in the town. Now the names +of these seven men were, Caradawc the son of Bran, and Heveydd Hir, +and Unic Glew Ysgwyd, and Iddic the son of Anarawc Gwalltgrwn, and +Fodor the son of Ervyll, and Gwlch Minascwrn, and Llassar the son of +Llaesar Llaesgygwyd, and Pendaran Dyved as a young page with them. +And these abode as seven ministers to take charge of this island; and +Caradawc the son of Bran was the chief amongst them. + +Bendigeid Vran, with the host of which we spoke, sailed towards +Ireland, and it was not far across the sea, and he came to shoal +water. It was caused by two rivers; the Lli and the Archan were they +called; and the nations covered the sea. Then he proceeded with what +provisions he had on his own back, and approached the shore of +Ireland. + +Now the swineherds of Matholwch were upon the seashore, and they came +to Matholwch. "Lord," said they, "greeting be unto thee." "Heaven +protect you," said he, "have you any news?" "Lord," said they, "we +have marvellous news, a wood have we seen upon the sea, in a place +where we never yet saw a single tree." "This is indeed a marvel," +said he; "saw you aught else?" "We saw, lord," said they, "a vast +mountain beside the wood, which moved, and there was a lofty ridge on +the top of the mountain, and a lake on each side of the ridge. And +the wood, and the mountain, and all these things moved." "Verily," +said he, "there is none who can know aught concerning this, unless it +be Branwen." + +Messengers then went unto Branwen. "Lady," said they, "what thinkest +thou that this is?" "The men of the Island of the Mighty, who have +come hither on hearing of my ill-treatment and my woes." "What is +the forest that is seen upon the sea?" asked they. "The yards and +the masts of ships," she answered. "Alas," said they, "what is the +mountain that is seen by the side of the ships?" "Bendigeid Vran, my +brother," she replied, "coming to shoal water; there is no ship that +can contain him in it." "What is the lofty ridge with the lake on +each side thereof?" "On looking towards this island he is wroth, and +his two eyes, one on each side of his nose, are the two lakes beside +the ridge." + +The warriors and the chief men of Ireland were brought together in +haste, and they took counsel. "Lord," said the nobles unto +Matholwch, "there is no other counsel than to retreat over the Linon +(a river which is in Ireland), and to keep the river between thee and +him, and to break down the bridge that is across the river, for there +is a loadstone at the bottom of the river that neither ship nor +vessel can pass over." So they retreated across the river, and broke +down the bridge. + +Bendigeid Vran came to land, and the fleet with him by the bank of +the river. "Lord," said his chieftains, "knowest thou the nature of +this river, that nothing can go across it, and there is no bridge +over it?" "What," said they, "is thy counsel concerning a bridge?" +"There is none," said he, "except that he who will be chief, let him +be a bridge. I will be so," said he. And then was that saying first +uttered, and it is still used as a proverb. And when he had lain +down across the river, hurdles were placed upon him, and the host +passed over thereby. + +And as he rose up, behold the messengers of Matholwch came to him, +and saluted him, and gave him greeting in the name of Matholwch, his +kinsman, and showed how that of his goodwill he had merited of him +nothing but good. "For Matholwch has given the kingdom of Ireland to +Gwern the son of Matholwch, thy nephew and thy sister's son. And +this he places before thee, as a compensation for the wrong and +despite that has been done unto Branwen. And Matholwch shall be +maintained wheresoever thou wilt, either here or in the Island of the +Mighty." Said Bendigeid Vran, "Shall not I myself have the kingdom? +Then peradventure I may take counsel concerning your message. From +this time until then no other answer will you get from me." +"Verily," said they, "the best message that we receive for thee, we +will convey it unto thee, and do thou await our message unto him." +"I will wait," answered he, "and do you return quickly." + +The messengers set forth and came to Matholwch. "Lord," said they, +"prepare a better message for Bendigeid Vran. He would not listen at +all to the message that we bore him." "My friends," said Matholwch, +"what may be your counsel?" "Lord," said they, "there is no other +counsel than this alone. He was never known to be within a house, +make therefore a house that will contain him and the men of the +Island of the Mighty on the one side, and thyself and thy host on the +other; and give over thy kingdom to his will, and do him homage. So +by reason of the honour thou doest him in making him a house, whereas +he never before had a house to contain him, he will make peace with +thee." So the messengers went back to Bendigeid Vran, bearing him +this message. + +And he took counsel, and in the council it was resolved that he +should accept this, and this was all done by the advice of Branwen, +and lest the country should be destroyed. And this peace was made, +and the house was built both vast and strong. But the Irish planned +a crafty device, and the craft was that they should put brackets on +each side of the hundred pillars that were in the house, and should +place a leathern bag on each bracket, and an armed man in every one +of them. Then Evnissyen came in before the host of the Island of the +Mighty, and scanned the house with fierce and savage looks, and +descried the leathern bags which were around the pillars. "What is +in this bag?" asked he of one of the Irish. "Meal, good soul," said +he. And Evnissyen felt about it until he came to the man's head, and +he squeezed the head until he felt his fingers meet together in the +brain through the bone. And he left that one and put his hand upon +another, and asked what was therein. "Meal," said the Irishman. So +he did the like unto every one of them, until he had not left alive, +of all the two hundred men, save one only; and when he came to him, +he asked what was there. "Meal, good soul," said the Irishman. And +he felt about until he felt the head, and he squeezed that head as he +had done the others. And, albeit he found that the head of this one +was armed, he left him not until he had killed him. And then he sang +an Englyn:- + + +"There is in this bag a different sort of meal, +The ready combatant, when the assault is made +By his fellow-warriors, prepared for battle." + + +Thereupon came the hosts unto the house. The men of the Island of +Ireland entered the house on the one side, and the men of the Island +of the Mighty on the other. And as soon as they had sat down there +was concord between them; and the sovereignty was conferred upon the +boy. When the peace was concluded, Bendigeid Vran called the boy +unto him, and from Bendigeid Vran the boy went unto Manawyddan, and +he was beloved by all that beheld him. And from Manawyddan the boy +was called by Nissyen the son of Eurosswydd, and the boy went unto +him lovingly. "Wherefore," said Evnissyen, "comes not my nephew the +son of my sister unto me? Though he were not king of Ireland, yet +willingly would I fondle the boy." "Cheerfully let him go to thee," +said Bendigeid Vran, and the boy went unto him cheerfully. "By my +confession to Heaven," said Evnissyen in his heart, "unthought of by +the household is the slaughter that I will this instant commit." + +Then he arose and took up the boy by the feet, and before any one in +the house could seize hold of him, he thrust the boy headlong into +the blazing fire. And when Branwen saw her son burning in the fire, +she strove to leap into the fire also, from the place where she sat +between her two brothers. But Bendigeid Vran grasped her with one +hand, and his shield with the other. Then they all hurried about the +house, and never was there made so great a tumult by any host in one +house as was made by them, as each man armed himself. Then said +Morddwydtyllyon, "The gadflies of Morddwydtyllyon's Cow!" And while +they all sought their arms, Bendigeid Vran supported Branwen between +his shield and his shoulder. + +Then the Irish kindled a fire under the cauldron of renovation, and +they cast the dead bodies into the cauldron until it was full, and +the next day they came forth fighting-men as good as before, except +that they were not able to speak. Then when Evnissyen saw the dead +bodies of the men of the Island of the Mighty nowhere resuscitated, +he said in his heart, "Alas! woe is me, that I should have been the +cause of bringing the men of the Island of the Mighty into so great a +strait. Evil betide me if I find not a deliverance therefrom." And +he cast himself among the dead bodies of the Irish, and two unshod +Irishmen came to him, and, taking him to be one of the Irish, flung +him into the cauldron. And he stretched himself out in the cauldron, +so that he rent the cauldron into four pieces, and burst his own +heart also. + +In consequence of that the men of the Island of the Mighty obtained +such success as they had; but they were not victorious, for only +seven men of them all escaped, and Bendigeid Vran himself was wounded +in the foot with a poisoned dart. Now the seven men that escaped +were Pryderi, Manawyddan, Gluneu Eil Taran, Taliesin, Ynawc, Grudyen +the son of Muryel, and Heilyn the son of Gwynn Hen. + +And Bendigeid Vran commanded them that they should cut off his head. +"And take you my head," said he, "and bear it even unto the White +Mount, in London, and bury it there, with the face towards France. +And a long time will you be upon the road. In Harlech you will be +feasting seven years, the birds of Rhiannon singing unto you the +while. And all that time the head will be to you as pleasant company +as it ever was when on my body. And at Gwales in Penvro you will be +fourscore years, and you may remain there, and the head with you +uncorrupted, until you open the door that looks towards Aber +Henvelen, and towards Cornwall. And after you have opened that door, +there you may no longer tarry, set forth then to London to bury the +head, and go straight forward." + +So they cut off his head, and these seven went forward therewith. +And Branwen was the eighth with them, and they came to land at Aber +Alaw, in Talebolyon, and they sat down to rest. And Branwen looked +towards Ireland and towards the Island of the Mighty, to see if she +could descry them. "Alas," said she, "woe is me that I was ever +born; two islands have been destroyed because of me!" Then she +uttered a loud groan, and there broke her heart. And they made her a +four-sided grave, and buried her upon the banks of the Alaw. + +Then the seven men journeyed forward towards Harlech, bearing the +head with them; and as they went, behold there met them a multitude +of men and of women. "Have you any tidings?" asked Manawyddan. "We +have none," said they, "save that Caswallawn the son of Beli has +conquered the Island of the Mighty, and is crowned king in London." +"What has become," said they, "of Caradawc the son of Bran, and the +seven men who were left with him in this island?" "Caswallawn came +upon them, and slew six of the men, and Caradawc's heart broke for +grief thereof; for he could see the sword that slew the men, but knew +not who it was that wielded it. Caswallawn had flung upon him the +Veil of Illusion, so that no one could see him slay the men, but the +sword only could they see. And it liked him not to slay Caradawc, +because he was his nephew, the son of his cousin. And now he was the +third whose heart had broke through grief. Pendaran Dyved, who had +remained as a young page with these men, escaped into the wood," said +they. + +Then they went on to Harlech, and there stopped to rest, and they +provided meat and liquor, and sat down to eat and to drink. And +there came three birds, and began singing unto them a certain song, +and all the songs they had ever heard were unpleasant compared +thereto; and the birds seemed to them to be at a great distance from +them over the sea, yet they appeared as distinct as if they were +close by, and at this repast they continued seven years. + +And at the close of the seventh year they went forth to Gwales in +Penvro. And there they found a fair and regal spot overlooking the +ocean; and a spacious hall was therein. And they went into the hall, +and two of its doors were open, but the third door was closed, that +which looked towards Cornwall. "See, yonder," said Manawyddan, "is +the door that we may not open." And that night they regaled +themselves and were joyful. And of all they had seen of food laid +before them, and of all they had heard of, they remembered nothing; +neither of that, nor of any sorrow whatsoever. And there they +remained fourscore years, unconscious of having ever spent a time +more joyous and mirthful. And they were not more weary than when +first they came, neither did they, any of them, know the time they +had been there. And it was not more irksome to them having the head +with them, than if Bendigeid Vran had been with them himself. And +because of these fourscore years, it was called "the Entertaining of +the noble Head." The entertaining of Branwen and Matholwch was in +the time that they went to Ireland. + +One day said Heilyn the son of Gwynn, "Evil betide me, if I do not +open the door to know if that is true which is said concerning it." +So he opened the door and looked towards Cornwall and Aber Henvelen. +And when they had looked, they were as conscious of all the evils +they had ever sustained, and of all the friends and companions they +had lost, and of all the misery that had befallen them, as if all had +happened in that very spot; and especially of the fate of their lord. +And because of their perturbation they could not rest, but journeyed +forth with the head towards London. And they buried the head in the +White Mount, and when it was buried, this was the third goodly +concealment; and it was the third ill-fated disclosure when it was +disinterred, inasmuch as no invasion from across the sea came to this +island while the head was in that concealment. + +And thus is the story related of those who journeyed over from +Ireland. + +In Ireland none were left alive, except five pregnant women in a cave +in the Irish wilderness; and to these five women in the same night +were born five sons, whom they nursed until they became grown-up +youths. And they thought about wives, and they at the same time +desired to possess them, and each took a wife of the mothers of their +companions, and they governed the country and peopled it. + +And these five divided it amongst them, and because of this partition +are the five divisions of Ireland still so termed. And they examined +the land where the battles had taken place, and they found gold and +silver until they became wealthy. + +And thus ends this portion of the Mabinogi, concerning the blow given +to Branwen, which was the third unhappy blow of this island; and +concerning the entertainment of Bran, when the hosts of sevenscore +countries and ten went over to Ireland to revenge the blow given to +Branwen; and concerning the seven years' banquet in Harlech, and the +singing of the birds of Rhiannon, and the sojourning of the head for +the space of fourscore years. + + + +MANAWYDDAN THE SON OF LLYR +HERE IS THE THIRD PORTION OF THE MABINOGI + + + +When the seven men of whom we spoke above had buried the head of +Bendigeid Vran, in the White Mount an London, with its face towards +France; Manawyddan gazed upon the town of London, and upon his +companions, and heaved a great sigh; and much grief and heaviness +came upon him. "Alas, Almighty Heaven, woe is me," he exclaimed, +"there is none save myself without a resting-place this night." +"Lord," said Pryderi, "be not so sorrowful. Thy cousin is king of +the Island of the Mighty, and though he should do thee wrong, thou +hast never been a claimant of land or possessions. Thou art the +third disinherited prince." "Yea," answered he, "but although this +man is my cousin, it grieveth me to see any one in the place of my +brother Bendigeid Vran, neither can I be happy in the same dwelling +with him." "Wilt thou follow the counsel of another?" said Pryderi. +"I stand in need of counsel," he answered, "and what may that counsel +be?" "Seven Cantrevs remain unto me," said Pryderi, "wherein +Rhiannon my mother dwells. I will bestow her upon thee and the seven +Cantrevs with her, and though thou hadst no possessions but those +Cantrevs only, thou couldst not have seven Cantrevs fairer than they. +Kicva, the daughter of Gwynn Gloyw, is my wife, and since the +inheritance of the Cantrevs belongs to me, do thou and Rhiannon enjoy +them, and if thou ever desire any possessions thou wilt take these." +"I do not, Chieftain," said he; "Heaven reward thee for thy +friendship." "I would show thee the best friendship in the world if +thou wouldst let me." "I will, my friend," said he, "and Heaven +reward thee. I will go with thee to seek Rhiannon and to look at thy +possessions." "Thou wilt do well," he answered. "And I believe that +thou didst never hear a lady discourse better than she, and when she +was in her prime none was ever fairer. Even now her aspect is not +uncomely." + +They set forth, and, however long the journey, they came at length to +Dyved, and a feast was prepared for them against their coming to +Narberth, which Rhiannon and Kicva had provided. Then began +Manawyddan and Rhiannon to sit and to talk together, and from their +discourse his mind and his thoughts became warmed towards her, and he +thought in his heart he had never beheld any lady more fulfilled of +grace and beauty than she. "Pryderi," said he, "I will that it be as +thou didst say." "What saying was that?" asked Rhiannon. "Lady," +said Pryderi, "I did offer thee as a wife to Manawyddan the son of +Llyr." "By that will I gladly abide," said Rhiannon. "Right glad am +I also," said Manawyddan; "may Heaven reward him who hath shown unto +me friendship so perfect as this." + +And before the feast was over she became his bride. Said Pryderi, +"Tarry ye here the rest of the feast, and I will go into Lloegyr to +tender my homage unto Caswallawn the son of Beli." "Lord," said +Rhiannon, "Caswallawn is in Kent, thou mayest therefore tarry at the +feast, and wait until he shall be nearer." "We will wait," he +answered. So they finished the feast. And they began to make the +circuit of Dyved, and to hunt, and to take their pleasure. And as +they went through the country, they had never seen lands more +pleasant to live in, nor better hunting grounds, nor greater plenty +of honey and fish. And such was the friendship between those four, +that they would not be parted from each other by night nor by day. + +And in the midst of all this he went to Caswallawn at Oxford, and +tendered his homage; and honourable was his reception there, and +highly was he praised for offering his homage. + +And after his return, Pryderi and Manawyddan feasted and took their +ease and pleasure. And they began a feast at Narberth, for it was +the chief palace; and there originated all honour. And when they had +ended the first meal that night, while those who served them ate, +they arose and went forth, and proceeded all four to the Gorsedd of +Narberth, and their retinue with them. And as they sat thus, behold, +a peal of thunder, and with the violence of the thunderstorm, lo +there came a fall of mist, so thick that not one of them could see +the other. And after the mist it became light all around. And when +they looked towards the place where they were wont to see cattle, and +herds, and dwellings, they saw nothing now, neither house, nor beast, +nor smoke, nor fire, nor man, nor dwelling; but the houses of the +Court empty, and desert, and uninhabited, without either man or beast +within them. And truly all their companions were lost to them, +without their knowing aught of what had befallen them, save those +four only. + +"In the name of Heaven," cried Manawyddan, "where are they of the +Court, and all my host beside these? Let us go and see." So they +came into the hall, and there was no man; and they went on to the +castle and to the sleeping-place, and they saw none; and in the mead- +cellar and in the kitchen there was nought but desolation. So they +four feasted, and hunted, and took their pleasure. Then they began +to go through the land and all the possessions that they had, and +they visited the houses and dwellings, and found nothing but wild +beasts. And when they had consumed their feast and all their +provisions, they fed upon the prey they killed in hunting, and the +honey of the wild swarms. And thus they passed the first year +pleasantly, and the second; but at the last they began to be weary. + +"Verily," said Manawyddan, "we must not bide thus. Let us go into +Lloegyr, and seek some craft whereby we may gain our support." So +they went into Lloegyr, and came as far as Hereford. And they betook +themselves to making saddles. And Manawyddan began to make housings, +and he gilded and coloured them with blue enamel, in the manner that +he had seen it done by Llasar Llaesgywydd. And he made the blue +enamel as it was made by the other man. And therefore is it still +called Calch Lasar [blue enamel], because Llasar Llaesgywydd had +wrought it. + +And as long as that workmanship could be had of Manawyddan, neither +saddle nor housing was bought of a saddler throughout all Hereford; +till at length every one of the saddlers perceived that they were +losing much of their gain, and that no man bought of them, but him +who could not get what he sought from Manawyddan. Then they +assembled together, and agreed to slay him and his companions. + +Now they received warning of this, and took counsel whether they +should leave the city. "By Heaven," said Pryderi, "it is not my +counsel that we should quit the town, but that we should slay these +boors." "Not so," said Manawyddan, "for if we fight with them, we +shall have evil fame, and shall be put in prison. It were better for +us to go to another town to maintain ourselves." So they four went +to another city. + +"What craft shall we take?" said Pryderi. "We will make shields," +said Manawyddan. "Do we know anything about that craft?" said +Pryderi. "We will try," answered he. There they began to make +shields, and fashioned them after the shape of the good shields they +had seen; and they enamelled they, as them had done the saddles. And +they prospered in that place, so that not a shield was asked for in +the whole town, but such as was had of them. Rapid therefore was +their work, and numberless were the shields they made. But at last +they were marked by the craftsmen, who came together in haste, and +their fellow-townsmen with them, and agreed that they should seek to +slay them. But they received warning, and heard how the men had +resolved on their destruction. "Pryderi," said Manawyddan, "these +men desire to slay us." "Let us not endure this from these boors, +but let us rather fall upon them and slay them." "Not so," he +answered; "Caswallawn and his men will hear of it, and we shall be +undone. Let us go to another town." So to another town they went. + +"What craft shall we take?" said Manawyddan. "Whatsoever thou wilt +that we know," said Pryderi. "Not so," he replied, "but let us take +to making shoes, for there is not courage enough among cordwainers +either to fight with us or to molest us." "I know nothing thereof," +said Pryderi. "But I know," answered Manawyddan; "and I will teach +thee to stitch. We will not attempt to dress the leather, but we +will buy it ready dressed and will make the shoes from it." + +So he began by buying the best cordwal that could be had in the town, +and none other would he buy except the leather for the soles; and he +associated himself with the best goldsmith in the town, and caused +him to make clasps for the shoes, and to gild the clasps, and he +marked how it was done until he learnt the method. And therefore was +he called one of the three makers of Gold Shoes; and, when they could +be had from him, not a shoe nor hose was bought of any of the +cordwainers in the town. But when the cordwainers perceived that +their gains were failing (for as Manawyddan shaped the work, so +Pryderi stitched it), they came together and took counsel, and agreed +that they would slay them. + +"Pryderi," said Manawyddan, "these men are minded to slay us." +"Wherefore should we bear this from the boorish thieves?" said +Pryderi. "Rather let us slay them all." "Not so," said Manawyddan, +"we will not slay them, neither will we remain in Lloegyr any longer. +Let us set forth to Dyved and go to see it." + +So they journeyed along until they came to Dyved, and they went +forward to Narberth. And there they kindled fire and supported +themselves by hunting. And thus they spent a month. And they +gathered their dogs around them, and tarried there one year. + +And one morning Pryderi and Manawyddan rose up to hunt, and they +ranged their dogs and went forth from the palace. And some of the +dogs ran before them and came to a small bush which was near at hand; +but as soon as they were come to the bush, they hastily drew back and +returned to the men, their hair bristling up greatly. "Let us go +near to the bush," said Pryderi, "and see what is in it." And as +they came near, behold, a wild boar of a pure white colour rose up +from the bush. Then the dogs, being set on by the men, rushed +towards him; but he left the bush and fell back a little way from the +men, and made a stand against the dogs without retreating from them, +until the men had come near. And when the men came up, he fell back +a second time, and betook him to flight. Then they pursued the boar +until they beheld a vast and lofty castle, all newly built, in a +place where they had never before seen either stone or building. And +the boar ran swiftly into the castle and the dogs after him. Now +when the boar and the dogs had gone into the castle, they began to +wonder at finding a castle in a place where they had never before +seen any building whatsoever. And from the top of the Gorsedd they +looked and listened for the dogs. But so long as they were there +they heard not one of the dogs nor aught concerning them. + +"Lord," said Pryderi, "I will go into the castle to get tidings of +the dogs." "Truly," he replied, "thou wouldst be unwise to go into +this castle, which thou hast never seen till now. If thou wouldst +follow my counsel, thou wouldst not enter therein. Whosoever has +cast a spell over this land has caused this castle to be here." "Of +a truth," answered Pryderi, "I cannot thus give up my dogs." And for +all the counsel that Manawyddan gave him, yet to the castle he went. + +When he came within the castle, neither man nor beast, nor boar nor +dogs, nor house nor dwelling saw he within it. But in the centre of +the castle floor he beheld a fountain with marble work around it, and +on the margin of the fountain a golden bowl upon a marble slab, and +chains hanging from the air, to which he saw no end. + +And he was greatly pleased with the beauty of the gold, and with the +rich workmanship of the bowl, and he went up to the bowl and laid +hold of it. And when he had taken hold of it his hands stuck to the +bowl, and his feet to the slab on which the howl was placed, and all +his joyousness forsook him, so that he could not utter a word. And +thus he stood. + +And Manawyddan waited for him till near the close of the day. And +late in the evening, being certain that he should have no tidings of +Pryderi or of the dogs, he went back to the palace. And as he +entered, Rhiannon looked at him. "Where," said she, "are thy +companion and thy dogs?" "Behold," he answered, "the adventure that +has befallen me." And he related it all unto her. "An evil +companion hast thou been," said Rhiannon, "and a good companion hast +thou lost." And with that word she went out, and proceeded towards +the castle according to the direction which he gave her. The gate of +the castle she found open. She was nothing daunted, and she went in. +And as she went in, she perceived Pryderi laying hold of the bowl, +and she went towards him. "Oh, my lord," said she, "what dust thou +do here?" And she took hold of the bowl with him; and as she did so +her hands became fast to the bowl, and her feet to the slab, and she +was not able to utter a word. And with that, as it became night, lo, +there came thunder upon them, and a fall of mist, and thereupon the +castle vanished, and they with it. + +When Kicva the daughter of Gwynn Gloyw saw that there was no one in +the palace but herself and Manawyddan, she sorrowed so that she cared +not whether she lived or died. And Manawyddan saw this. "Thou art +in the wrong," said he, "if through fear of me thou grievest thus. I +call Heaven to witness that thou hast never seen friendship mere pure +than that which I will bear thee, as long as Heaven will that thou +shouldst be thus. I declare to thee that were I in the dawn of youth +I would keep my faith unto Pryderi, and unto thee also will I keep +it. Be there no fear upon thee, therefore," said he, "for Heaven is +my witness that thou shalt meet with all the friendship thou canst +wish, and that it is in my power to show thee, as long as it shall +please Heaven to continue us in this grief and woe." "Heaven reward +thee," she said, "and that is what I deemed of thee." And the damsel +thereupon took courage and was glad. + +"Truly, lady," said Manawyddan, "it is not fitting for us to stay +here, we have lost our dogs, and we cannot get food. Let us go into +Lloegyr; it is easiest for us to find support there." "Gladly, +lord," said she, "we will do so." And they set forth together to +Lloegyr. + +"Lord," said she, "what craft wilt thou follow? Take up one that is +seemly." "None other will I take," answered he, "save that of making +shoes, as I did formerly." "Lord," said she, "such a craft becomes +not a man so nobly born as thou." "By that however will I abide," +said he. + +So he began his craft, and he made all his work of the finest leather +he could get in the town, and, as he had done at the other place, he +caused gilded clasps to be made for the shoes. And except himself +all the cordwainers in the town were idle, and without work. For as +long as they could be had from him, neither shoes nor hose were +bought elsewhere. And thus they tarried there a year, until the +cordwainers became envious, and took counsel concerning him. And he +had warning thereof, and it was told him how the cordwainers had +agreed together to slay him. + +"Lord," said Kicva, "wherefore should this be borne from these +boors?" "Nay," said he, "we will go back unto Dyved." So towards +Dyved they set forth. + +Now Manawyddan, when he set out to return to Dyved, took with him a +burden of wheat. And he proceeded towards Narberth, and there he +dwelt. And never was he better pleased than when he saw Narberth +again, and the lands where he had been wont to hunt with Pryderi and +with Rhiannon. And he accustomed himself to fish, and to hunt the +deer in their covert. And then he began to prepare some ground, and +he sowed a croft, and a second, and a third. And no wheat in the +world ever sprung up better. And the three crofts prospered with +perfect growth, and no man ever saw fairer wheat than it. + +And thus passed the seasons of the year until the harvest came. And +he went to look at one of his crofts, and behold it was ripe. "I +will reap this to-morrow," said he. And that night he went back to +Narberth, and on the morrow in the grey dawn he went to reap the +croft, and when he came there he found nothing but the bare straw. +Every one of the ears of the wheat was cut from off the stalk, and +all the ears carried entirely away, and nothing but the straw left. +And at this he marvelled greatly. + +Then he went to look at another croft, and behold that also was ripe. +"Verily," said he, "this will I reap to-morrow. And on the morrow he +came with the intent to reap it, and when he came there he found +nothing but the bare straw. "Oh, gracious Heaven," he exclaimed, "I +know that whosoever has begun my ruin is completing it, and has also +destroyed the country with me." + +Then he went to look at the third croft, and when he came there, +finer wheat had there never been seen, and this also was ripe. "Evil +betide me," said he, "if I watch not here to-night. Whoever carried +off the other corn will come in like manner to take this. And I will +know who it is." So he took his arms, and began to watch the croft. +And he told Kicva all that had befallen. "Verily," said she, "what +thinkest thou to do?" "I will watch the croft to-night," said he. + +And he went to watch the croft. And at midnight, lo, there arose the +loudest tumult in the world. And he looked, and behold the mightiest +host of mice in the world, which could neither be numbered nor +measured. And he knew not what it was until the mice had made their +way into the croft, and each of them climbing up the straw and +bending it down with its weight, had cut off one of the ears of +wheat, and had carried it away, leaving there the stalk, and he saw +not a single stalk there that had not a mouse to it. And they all +took their way, carrying the ears with them. + +In wrath and anger did he rush upon the mice, but he could no more +come up with them than if they had been gnats, or birds in the air, +except one only, which though it was but sluggish, went so fast that +a man on foot could scarce overtake it. And after this one he went, +and he caught it and put it in his glove, and tied up the opening of +the glove with a string, and kept it with him, and returned to the +palace. Then he came to the hall where Kicva was, and he lighted a +fire, and hung the glove by the string upon a peg. "What hast thou +there, lord?" said Kicva. "A thief," said he, "that I found robbing +me." "What kind of thief may it be, lord, that thou couldst put into +thy glove?" said she. "Behold I will tell thee," he answered. Then +he showed her how his fields had been wasted and destroyed, and how +the mice came to the last of the fields in his sight. "And one of +them was less nimble than the rest, and is now in my glove; to-morrow +I will hang it, and before Heaven, if I had them, I would hang them +all." "My lord," said she, "this is marvellous; but yet it would be +unseemly for a man of dignity like thee to be hanging such a reptile +as this. And if thou doest right, thou wilt not meddle with the +creature, but wilt let it go." "Woe betide me," said he, "if I would +not hang them all could I catch them, and such as I have I will +hang." "Verily, lord," said she, "there is no reason that I should +succour this reptile, except to prevent discredit unto thee. Do +therefore, lord, as thou wilt." "If I knew of any cause in the world +wherefore thou shouldst succour it, I would take thy counsel +concerning it," said Manawyddan, "but as I know of none, lady, I am +minded to destroy it." "Do so willingly then," said she. + +And then he went to the Gorsedd of Narberth, taking the mouse with +him. And he set up two forks on the highest part of the Gorsedd. +And while he was doing this, behold he saw a scholar coming towards +him, in old and poor and tattered garments. And it was now seven +years since he had seen in that place either man or beast, except +those four persons who had remained together until two of them were +lost. + +"My lord," said the scholar, "good day to thee." "Heaven prosper +thee, and my greeting be unto thee. And whence dost thou come, +scholar?" asked he. "I come, lord, from singing in Lloegyr; and +wherefore dost thou inquire?" "Because for the last seven years," +answered he, "I have seen no man here save four secluded persons, and +thyself this moment." "Truly, lord," said he, "I go through this +land unto mine own. And what work art thou upon, lord?" "I am +hanging a thief that I caught robbing me," said he. "What manner of +thief is that?" asked the scholar. "I see a creature in thy hand +like unto a mouse, and ill does it become a man of rank equal to +thine to touch a reptile such as this. Let it go forth free." "I +will not let it go free, by Heaven," said he; "I caught it robbing +me, and the doom of a thief will I inflict upon it, and I will hang +it." "Lord," said he, "rather than see a man of rank equal to thine +at such a work as this, I would give thee a pound which I have +received as alms, to let the reptile go forth free." "I will not let +it go free," said he, "by Heaven, neither will I sell it." "As thou +wilt, lord," he answered; "except that I would not see a man of rank +equal to thine touching such a reptile, I care nought." And the +scholar went his way. + +And as he was placing the crossbeam upon the two forks, behold a +priest came towards him upon a horse covered with trappings. "Good +day to thee, lord," said he. "Heaven prosper thee," said Manawyddan; +"thy blessing." "The blessing of Heaven be upon thee. And what, +lord, art thou doing?" "I am hanging a thief that I caught robbing +me," said he. "What manner of thief, lord?" asked he. "A creature," +he answered, "in form of a mouse. It has been robbing me, and I am +inflicting upon it the doom of a thief." "Lord," said he, "rather +than see thee touch this reptile, I would purchase its freedom." "By +my confession to Heaven, neither will I sell it nor set it free." +"It is true, lord, that it is worth nothing to buy; but rather than +see thee defile thyself by touching such a reptile as this, I will +give thee three pounds to let it go." "I will not, by Heaven," said +he, "take any price for at. As it ought, so shall it be hanged." +"Willingly, lord, do thy good pleasure." And the priest went his +way. + +Then he noosed the string around the mouse's neck, and as he was +about to draw it up, behold, he saw a bishop's retinue with his +sumpter-horses, and his attendants. And the bishop himself came +towards him. And he stayed his work. "Lord bishop," said he, "thy +blessing." "Heaven's blessing be unto thee," said he; "what work art +thou upon?" "Hanging a thief that I caught robbing me," said he. +"Is not that a mouse that I see in thy hand?" "Yes," answered he. +"And she has robbed me." "Aye," said he, "since I have come at the +doom of this reptile, I will ransom it of thee. I will give thee +seven pounds for it, and that rather than see a man of rank equal to +thine destroying so vile a reptile as this. Let it loose and thou +shalt have the money." "I declare to Heaven that I will not set it +loose." "If thou wilt not loose it for this, I will give thee four- +and-twenty pounds of ready money to set it free." "I will not set it +free, by Heaven, for as much again," said he. "If thou wilt not set +it free for this, I will give thee all the horses that thou seest in +this plain, and the seven loads of baggage, and the seven horses that +they are upon." "By Heaven, I will not," he replied. "Since for +this thou wilt not, do so at what price soever thou wilt." "I will +do so," said he. "I will that Rhiannon and Pryderi be free," said +he. "That thou shalt have," he answered. "Not yet will I loose the +mouse, by Heaven." "What then wouldst thou?" "That the charm and +the illusion be removed from the seven Cantrevs of Dyved." "This +shalt thou have also; set therefore the mouse free." "I will not set +it free, by Heaven," said he. "I will know who the mouse may be." +"She is my wife." "Even though she be, I will not set her free. +Wherefore came she to me?" "To despoil thee," he answered. "I am +Llwyd the son of Kilcoed, and I cast the charm over the seven +Cantrevs of Dyved. And it was to avenge Gwawl the son of Clud, from +the friendship I had towards him, that I cast the charm. And upon +Pryderi did I revenge Gwawl the son of Clud, for the game of Badger +in the Bag, that Pwyll Pen Annwvyn played upon him, which he did +unadvisedly in the Court of Heveydd Hen. And when it was known that +thou wast come to dwell in the land, my household came and besought +me to transform them into mice, that they might destroy thy corn. +And it was my own household that went the first night. And the +second night also they went, and they destroyed thy two crofts. And +the third night came unto me my wife and the ladies of the Court, and +besought me to transform them. And I transformed them. Now she is +pregnant. And had she not been pregnant thou wouldst not have been +able to overtake her; but since this has taken place, and she has +been caught, I will restore thee Pryderi and Rhiannon; and I will +take the charm and illusion from off Dyved. I have now told thee who +she is. Set her therefore free." "I will not set her free, by +Heaven," said he. "What wilt thou more?" he asked. "I will that +there be no more charm upon the seven Cantrevs of Dyved, and that +none shall be put upon it henceforth." "This thou shalt have," said +he. "Now set her free." "I will not, by my faith," he answered. +"What wilt thou furthermore?" asked he. "Behold," said he, "this +will I have; that vengeance be never taken for this, either upon +Pryderi or Rhiannon, or upon me." "All this shalt thou have. And +truly thou hast done wisely in asking this. Upon thy head would have +lighted all this trouble." "Yea," said he, "for fear thereof was it, +that I required this." "Set now my wife at liberty." "I will not, +by Heaven," said he, "until I see Pryderi and Rhiannon with me free." +"Behold, here they come," he answered. + +And thereupon behold Pryderi and Rhiannon. And he rose up to meet +them, and greeted them, and sat down beside them. "Ah, Chieftain, +set now my wife at liberty," said the bishop. "Hast thou not +received all thou didst ask?" "I will release her gladly," said he. +And thereupon he set her free. + +Then Llwyd struck her with a magic wand, and she was changed back +into a young woman, the fairest ever seen. + +"Look around upon thy land," said he, "and then thou wilt see it all +tilled and peopled, as it was in its best state." And he rose up and +looked forth. And when he looked he saw all the lands tilled, and +full of herds and dwellings. "What bondage," he inquired, "has there +been upon Pryderi and Rhiannon?" "Pryderi has had the knockers of +the gate of my palace about his neck, and Rhiannon has had the +collars of the asses, after they have been carrying hay, about her +neck." + +And such had been their bondage. + +And by reason of this bondage is this story called the Mabinogi of +Mynnweir and Mynord. + +And thus ends this portion of the Mabinogi. + + + +MATH THE SON OF MATHONWY +THIS IS THE FOURTH PORTION OF THE MABINOGI + + + +Math the son of Mathonwy was lord over Gwynedd, and Pryderi the son +of Pwyll was lord over the one-and-twenty Cantrevs of the South; and +these were the seven Cantrevs of Dyved, and the seven Cantrevs of +Morganwc, the four Cantrevs of Ceredigiawn, and the three of Ystrad +Tywi. + +At that time, Math the son of Mathonwy could not exist unless his +feet were in the lap of a maiden, except only when he was prevented +by the tumult of war. Now the maiden who was with him was Goewin, +the daughter of Pebin of Dol Pebin, in Arvon, and she was the fairest +maiden of her time who was known there. + +And Math dwelt always at Caer Dathyl, in Arvon, and was not able to +go the circuit of the land, but Gilvaethwy the son of Don, and Eneyd +the son of Don, his nephews, the sons of his sisters, with his +household, went the circuit of the land in his stead. + +Now the maiden was with Math continually, and Gilvaethwy the son of +Don set his affections upon her, and loved her so that he knew not +what he should do because of her, and therefrom behold his hue, and +his aspect, and his spirits changed for love of her, so that it was +not easy to know him. + +One day his brother Gwydion gazed steadfastly upon him. "Youth," +said he, "what aileth thee?" "Why," replied he, "what seest thou in +me?" "I see," said he, "that thou hast lost thy aspect and thy hue; +what, therefore, aileth thee?" "My lord brother," he answered, "that +which aileth me, it will not profit me that I should own to any." +"What may it be, my soul?" said he. "Thou knowest," he said, "that +Math the son of Mathonwy has this property, that if men whisper +together, in a tone how low soever, if the wind meet it, it becomes +known unto him." "Yes," said Gwydion, "hold now thy peace, I know +thy intent, thou lovest Goewin." + +When he found that his brother knew his intent, he gave the heaviest +sigh in the world. "Be silent, my soul, and sigh not," he said. "It +is not thereby that thou wilt succeed. I will cause," said he, "if +it cannot be otherwise, the rising of Gwynedd, and Powys, and +Deheubarth, to seek the maiden. Be thou of glad cheer therefore, and +I will compass it." + +So they went unto Math the son of Mathonwy. "Lord," said Gwydion, "I +have heard that there have come to the South some beasts, such as +were never known in this island before." "What are they called?" he +asked. "Pigs, lord." "And what kind of animals are they?" "They +are small animals, and their flesh is better than the flesh of oxen." +"They are small, then?" "And they change their names. Swine are +they now called." "Who owneth them?" "Pryderi the son of Pwyll; +they were sent him from Annwvyn, by Arawn the king of Annwvyn, and +still they keep that name, half hog, half pig." "Verily," asked he, +"and by what means may they be obtained from him?" "I will go, lord, +as one of twelve, in the guise of bards, to seek the swine." "But it +may be that he will refuse you," said he. "My journey will not be +evil, lord," said he; "I will not come back without the swine." +"Gladly," said he, "go thou forward." + +So he and Gilvaethwy went, and ten other men with them. And they +came into Ceredigiawn, to the place that is now called Rhuddlan +Teivi, where the palace of Pryderi was. In the guise of bards they +came in, and they were received joyfully, and Gwydion was placed +beside Pryderi that night. + +"Of a truth," said Pryderi, "gladly would I have a tale from some of +your men yonder." "Lord," said Gwydion, "we have a custom that the +first night that we come to the Court of a great man, the chief of +song recites. Gladly will I relate a tale." Now Gwydion was the +best teller of tales in the world, and he diverted all the Court that +night with pleasant discourse and with tales, so that he charmed +every one in the Court, and it pleased Pryderi to talk with him. + +And after this, "Lord," said he unto Pryderi, "were it more pleasing +to thee, that another should discharge my errand unto thee, than that +I should tell thee myself what it is?" "No," he answered, "ample +speech hast thou." "Behold then, lord," said he, "my errand. It is +to crave from thee the animals that were sent thee from Annwvyn." +"Verily," he replied, "that were the easiest thing in the world to +grant, were there not a covenant between me and my land concerning +them. And the covenant is that they shall not go from me, until they +have produced double their number in the land." "Lord," said he, "I +can set thee free from those words, and this is the way I can do so; +give me not the swine to-night, neither refuse them unto me, and to- +morrow I will show thee an exchange for them." + +And that night he and his fellows went unto their lodging, and they +took counsel. "Ah, my men," said he, "we shall not have the swine +for the asking." "Well," said they, "how may they be obtained?" "I +will cause them to be obtained," said Gwydion. + +Then he betook himself to his arts, and began to work a charm. And +he caused twelve chargers to appear, and twelve black greyhounds, +each of them white-breasted, and having upon them twelve collars and +twelve leashes, such as no one that saw them could know to be other +than gold. And upon the horses twelve saddles, and every part which +should have been of iron was entirely of gold, and the bridles were +of the same workmanship. And with the horses and the dogs he came to +Pryderi. + +"Good day unto thee, lord," said he. "Heaven prosper thee," said the +other, "and greetings be unto thee." "Lord," said he, "behold here +is a release for thee from the word which thou spakest last evening +concerning the swine; that thou wouldst neither give nor sell them. +Thou mayest exchange them for that which is better. And I will give +these twelve horses, all caparisoned as they are, with their saddles +and their bridles, and these twelve greyhounds, with their collars +and their leashes as thou seest, and the twelve gilded shields that +thou beholdest yonder." Now these he had formed of fungus. "Well," +said he, "we will take counsel." And they consulted together, and +determined to give the swine to Gwydion, and to take his horses and +his dogs and his shields. + +Then Gwydion and his men took their leave, and began to journey forth +with the pigs. "Ah, my comrades," said Gwydion, "it is needful that +we journey with speed. The illusion will not last but from the one +hour to the same to-morrow." + +And that night they journeyed as far as the upper part of +Ceredigiawn, to the place which, from that cause, is called Mochdrev +still. And the next day they took their course through Melenydd, and +came that night to the town which is likewise for that reason called +Mochdrev between Keri and Arwystli. And thence they journeyed +forward; and that night they came as far as that Commot in Powys, +which also upon account thereof is called Mochnant, and there tarried +they that night. And they journeyed thence to the Cantrev of Rhos, +and the place where they were that night is still called Mochdrev. + +"My men," said Gwydion, "we must push forward to the fastnesses of +Gwynedd with these animals, for there is a gathering of hosts in +pursuit of us." So they journeyed on to the highest town of +Arllechwedd, and there they made a sty for the swine, and therefore +was the name of Creuwyryon given to that town. And after they had +made the sty for the swine, they proceeded to Math the son of +Mathonwy, at Caer Dathyl. And when they came there, the country was +rising. "What news is there here?" asked Gwydion. "Pryderi is +assembling one-and-twenty Cantrevs to pursue after you," answered +they. "It is marvellous that you should have journeyed so slowly." +"Where are the animals whereof you went in quest?" said Math. "They +have had a sty made for them in the other Cantrev below," said +Gwydion. + +Thereupon, lo, they heard the trumpets and the host in the land, and +they arrayed themselves and set forward and came to Penardd in Arvon. + +And at night Gwydion the son of Don, and Gilvaethwy his brother, +returned to Caer Dathyl; and Gilvaethwy took Math the son of +Mathonwy's couch. And while he turned out the other damsels from the +room discourteously, he made Goewin unwillingly remain. + +And when they saw the day on the morrow, they went back unto the +place where Math the son of Mathonwy was with his host; and when they +came there, the warriors were taking counsel in what district they +should await the coming of Pryderi, and the men of the South. So +they went in to the council. And it was resolved to wait in the +strongholds of Gwynedd, in Arvon. So within the two Maenors they +took their stand, Maenor Penardd and Maenor Coed Alun. And there +Pryderi attacked them, and there the combat took place. And great +was the slaughter on both sides; but the men of the South were forced +to flee. And they fled unto the place which is still called +Nantcall. And thither did they follow them, and they made a vast +slaughter of them there, so that they fled again as far as the place +called Dol Pen Maen, and there they halted and sought to make peace. + +And that he might have peace, Pryderi gave hostages, Gwrgi Gwastra +gave he and three-and-twenty others, sons of nobles. And after this +they journeyed in peace even unto Traeth Mawr; but as they went on +together towards Melenryd, the men on foot could not be restrained +from shooting. Pryderi dispatched unto Math an embassy to pray him +to forbid his people, and to leave it between him and Gwydion the son +of Don, for that he had caused all this. And the messengers came to +Math. "Of a truth," said Math, "I call Heaven to witness, if it be +pleasing unto Gwydion the son of Don, I will so leave it gladly. +Never will I compel any to go to fight, but that we ourselves should +do our utmost." + +"Verily," said the messengers, "Pryderi saith that it were more fair +that the man who did him this wrong should oppose his own body to +his, and let his people remain unscathed." "I declare to Heaven, I +will not ask the men of Gwynedd to fight because of me. If I am +allowed to fight Pryderi myself, gladly will I oppose my body to +his." And this answer they took back to Pryderi. "Truly," said +Pryderi, "I shall require no one to demand my rights but myself." + +Then these two came forth and armed themselves, and they fought. And +by force of strength, and fierceness, and by the magic and charms of +Gwydion, Pryderi was slain. And at Maen Tyriawc, above Melenryd, was +he buried, and there is his grave. + +And the men of the South set forth in sorrow towards their own land; +nor is it a marvel that they should grieve, seeing that they had lost +their lord, and many of their best warriors, and for the most part +their horses and their arms. + +The men of Gwynedd went back joyful and in triumph. "Lord," said +Gwydion unto Math, "would it not be right for us to release the +hostages of the men of the South, which they pledged unto us for +peace? for we ought not to put them in prison." "Let them then be +set free," saith Math. So that youth, and the other hostages that +were with him, were set free to follow the men of the South. + +Math himself went forward to Caer Dathyl. Gilvaethwy the son of Don, +and they of the household that were with him, went to make the +circuit of Gwynedd as they were wont, without coming to the Court. +Math went into his chamber, and caused a place to be prepared for him +whereon to recline, so that he might put his feet in the maiden's +lap. "Lord," said Goewin, "seek now another to hold thy feet, for I +am now a wife." "What meaneth this?" said he. "An attack, lord, was +made unawares upon me; but I held not my peace, and there was no one +in the Court who knew not of it. Now the attack was made by thy +nephews, lord, the sons of thy sister, Gwydion the son of Don, and +Gilvaethwy the son of Don; unto me they did wrong, and unto thee +dishonour." "Verily," he exclaimed, "I will do to the utmost of my +power concerning this matter. But first I will cause thee to have +compensation, and then will I have amends made unto myself. As for +thee, I will take thee to be my wife, and the possession of my +dominions will I give unto thy hands." + +And Gwydion and Gilvaethwy came not near the Court, but stayed in the +confines of the land until it was forbidden to give them meat and +drink. At first they came not near unto Math, but at the last they +came. "Lord," said they, "good day to thee." "Well," said he, "is +it to make me compensation that ye are come?" "Lord," they said, "we +are at thy will." "By my will I would not have lost my warriors, and +so many arms as I have done. You cannot compensate me my shame, +setting aside the death of Pryderi. But since ye come hither to be +at my will, I shall begin your punishment forthwith." + +Then he took his magic wand, and struck Gilvaethwy, so that he became +a deer, and he seized upon the other hastily lest he should escape +from him. And he struck him with the same magic wand, and he became +a deer also. "Since now ye are in bonds, I will that ye go forth +together and be companions, and possess the nature of the animals +whose form ye bear. And this day twelvemonth come hither unto me." + +At the end of a year from that day, lo there was a loud noise under +the chamber wall, and the barking of the dogs of the palace together +with the noise. "Look," said he, "what is without." "Lord," said +one, "I have looked; there are there two deer, and a fawn with them." +Then he arose and went out. And when he came he beheld the three +animals. And he lifted up his wand. "As ye were deer last year, be +ye wild hogs each and either of you, for the year that is to come." +And thereupon he struck them with the magic wand. "The young one +will I take and cause to be baptized." Now the name that he gave him +was Hydwn. "Go ye and be wild swine, each and either of you, and be +ye of the nature of wild swine. And this day twelvemonth be ye here +under the wall." + +At the end of the year the barking of dogs was heard under the wall +of the chamber. And the Court assembled, and thereupon he arose and +went forth, and when he came forth he beheld three beasts. Now these +were the beasts that he saw; two wild hogs of the woods, and a well- +grown young one with them. And he was very large for his age. +"Truly," said Math, "this one will I take and cause to be baptized." +And he struck him with his magic wand, and he become a fine fair +auburn-haired youth, and the name that he gave him was Hychdwn. "Now +as for you, as ye were wild hogs last year, be ye wolves each and +either of you for the year that is to come." Thereupon he struck +them with his magic wand, and they became wolves. "And be ye of like +nature with the animals whose semblance ye bear, and return here this +day twelvemonth beneath this wall." + +And at the same day at the end of the year, he heard a clamour and a +barking of dogs under the wall of the chamber. And he rose and went +forth. And when he came, behold, he saw two wolves, and a strong cub +with them. "This one will I take," said Math, "and I will cause him +to be baptized; there is a name prepared for him, and that is +Bleiddwn. Now these three, such are they:- + + +The three sons of Gilvaethwy the false, +The three faithful combatants, +Bleiddwn, Hydwn, and Hychdwn the Tall." + + +Then he struck the two with his magic wand, and they resumed their +own nature. "Oh men," said he, "for the wrong that ye did unto me +sufficient has been your punishment and your dishonour. Prepare now +precious ointment for these men, and wash their heads, and equip +them." And this was done. + +And after they were equipped, they came unto him. "Oh men," said he, +"you have obtained peace, and you shall likewise have friendship. +Give your counsel unto me, what maiden I shall seek." "Lord," said +Gwydion the son of Don, "it is easy to give thee counsel; seek +Arianrod, the daughter of Don, thy niece, thy sister's daughter." + +And they brought her unto him, and the maiden came in. "Ha, damsel," +said he, "art thou the maiden?" "I know not, lord, other than that I +am." Then he took up his magic wand, and bent it. "Step over this," +said he, "and I shall know if thou art the maiden." Then stepped she +over the magic wand, and there appeared forthwith a fine chubby +yellow-haired boy. And at the crying out of the boy, she went +towards the door. And thereupon some small form was seen; but before +any one could get a second glimpse of it, Gwydion had taken it, and +had flung a scarf of velvet around it and hidden it. Now the place +where he hid it was the bottom of a chest at the foot of his bed. + +"Verily," said Math the son of Mathonwy, concerning the fine yellow- +haired boy, "I will cause this one to be baptized, and Dylan is the +name I will give him." + +So they had the boy baptized, and as they baptized him he plunged +into the sea. And immediately when he was in the sea, he took its +nature, and swam as well as the best fish that was therein. And for +that reason was he called Dylan, the son of the Wave. Beneath him no +wave ever broke. And the blow whereby he came to his death, was +struck by his uncle Govannon. The third fatal blow was it called. + +As Gwydion lay one morning on his bed awake, he heard a cry in the +chest at his feet; and though it was not loud, it was such that he +could hear it. Then he arose in haste, and opened the chest: and +when he opened it, he beheld an infant boy stretching out his arms +from the folds of the scarf, and casting it aside. And he took up +the boy in his arms, and carried him to a place where he knew there +was a woman that could nurse him. And he agreed with the woman that +she should take charge of the boy. And that year he was nursed. + +And at the end of the year he seemed by his size as though he were +two years old. And the second year he was a big child, and able to +go to the Court by himself. And when he came to the Court, Gwydion +noticed him, and the boy became familiar with him, and loved him +better than any one else. Then was the boy reared at the Court until +he was four years old, when he was as big as though he had been +eight. + +And one day Gwydion walked forth, and the boy followed him, and he +went to the Castle of Arianrod, having the boy with him; and when he +came into the Court, Arianrod arose to meet him, and greeted him and +bade him welcome. "Heaven prosper thee," said he. "Who is the boy +that followeth thee?" she asked. "This youth, he is thy son," he +answered. "Alas," said she, "what has come unto thee that thou +shouldst shame me thus? wherefore dost thou seek my dishonour, and +retain it so long as this?" "Unless thou suffer dishonour greater +than that of my bringing up such a boy as this, small will be thy +disgrace." "What is the name of the boy?" said she. "Verily," he +replied, "he has not yet a name." "Well," she said, "I lay this +destiny upon him, that he shall never have a name until he receives +one from me." "Heaven bears me witness," answered he, "that thou art +a wicked woman. But the boy shall have a name how displeasing soever +it may be unto thee. As for thee, that which afflicts thee is that +thou art no longer called a damsel." And thereupon he went forth in +wrath, and returned to Caer Dathyl and there he tarried that night. + +And the next day he arose and took the boy with him, and went to walk +on the seashore between that place and Aber Menei. And there he saw +some sedges and seaweed, and he turned them into a boat. And out of +dry sticks and sedges he made some Cordovan leather, and a great deal +thereof, and he coloured it in such a manner that no one ever saw +leather more beautiful than it. Then he made a sail to the boat, and +he and the boy went in it to the port of the castle of Arianrod. And +he began forming shoes and stitching them, until he was observed from +the castle. And when he knew that they of the castle were observing +him, he disguised his aspect, and put another semblance upon himself, +and upon the boy, so that they might not be known. "What men are +those in yonder boat?" said Arianrod. "They are cordwainers," +answered they. "Go and see what kind of leather they have, and what +kind of work they can do." + +So they came unto them. And when they came he was colouring some +Cordovan leather, and gilding it. And the messengers came and told +her this. "Well," said she, "take the measure of my foot, and desire +the cordwainer to make shoes for me." So he made the shoes for her, +yet not according to the measure, but larger. The shoes then were +brought unto her, and behold they were too large. "These are too +large," said she, "but he shall receive their value. Let him also +make some that are smaller than they." Then he made her others that +were much smaller than her foot, and sent them unto her. "Tell him +that these will not go on my feet," said she. And they told him +this. "Verily," said he, "I will not make her any shoes, unless I +see her foot." And this was told unto her. "Truly," she answered, +"I will go unto him." + +So she went down to the boat, and when she came there, he was shaping +shoes and the boy stitching them. "Ah, lady," said he, "good day to +thee." "Heaven prosper thee," said she. "I marvel that thou canst +not manage to make shoes according to a measure." "I could not," he +replied, "but now I shall be able." + +Thereupon behold a wren stood upon the deck of the boat, and the boy +shot at it, and hit it in the leg between the sinew and the bone. +Then she smiled. "Verily," said she, "with a steady hand did the +lion aim at it." "Heaven reward thee not, but now has he got a name. +And a good enough name it is. Llew Llaw Gyffes be he called +henceforth." + +Then the work disappeared in seaweed and sedges, and he went on with +it no further. And for that reason was he called the third Gold- +shoemaker. "Of a truth," said she, "thou wilt not thrive the better +for doing evil unto me." "I have done thee no evil yet," said he. +Then he restored the boy to his own form. "Well," said she, "I will +lay a destiny upon this boy, that he shall never have arms and armour +until I invest him with them." "By Heaven," said he, "let thy malice +be what it may, he shall have arms." + +Then they went towards Dinas Dinllev, and there he brought up Llew +Llaw Gyffes, until he could manage any horse, and he was perfect in +features, and strength, and stature. And then Gwydion saw that he +languished through the want of horses and arms. And he called him +unto him. "Ah, youth," said he, "we will go to-morrow on an errand +together. Be therefore more cheerful than thou art." "That I will," +said the youth. + +Next morning, at the dawn of day, they arose. And they took way +along the sea coast, up towards Bryn Aryen. And at the top of Cevn +Clydno they equipped themselves with horses, and went towards the +Castle of Arianrod. And they changed their form, and pricked towards +the gate in the semblance of two youths, but the aspect of Gwydion +was more staid than that of the other. "Porter," said he, "go thou +in and say that there are here bards from Glamorgan." And the porter +went in. "The welcome of Heaven be unto them, let them in," said +Arianrod. + +With great joy were they greeted. And the hall was arranged, and +they went to meat. When meat was ended, Arianrod discoursed with +Gwydion of tales and stories. Now Gwydion was an excellent teller of +tales. And when it was time to leave off feasting, a chamber was +prepared for them, and they went to rest. + +In the early twilight Gwydion arose, and he called unto him his magic +and his power. And by the time that the day dawned, there resounded +through the land uproar, and trumpets and shouts. When it was now +day, they heard a knocking at the door of the chamber, and therewith +Arianrod asking that it might be opened. Up rose the youth and +opened unto her, and she entered and a maiden with her. "Ah, good +men," she said, "in evil plight are we." "Yes, truly," said Gwydion, +"we have heard trumpets and shouts; what thinkest thou that they may +mean?" "Verily," said she, "we cannot see the colour of the ocean by +reason of all the ships, side by side. And they are making for the +land with all the speed they can. And what can we do?" said she. +"Lady," said Gwydion, "there is none other counsel than to close the +castle upon us, and to defend it as best we may." "Truly," said she, +"may Heaven reward you. And do you defend it. And here may you have +plenty of arms." + +And thereupon went she forth for the arms, and behold she returned, +and two maidens, and suits of armour for two men, with her. "Lady," +said he, "do you accoutre this stripling, and I will arm myself with +the help of thy maidens. Lo, I hear the tumult of the men +approaching." "I will do so, gladly." So she armed him fully, and +that right cheerfully. "Hast thou finished arming the youth?" said +he. "I have finished," she answered. "I likewise have finished," +said Gwydion. "Let us now take off our arms, we have no need of +them." "Wherefore?" said she. "Here is the army around the house." +"Oh, lady, there is here no army." "Oh," cried she, "whence then was +this tumult?" "The tumult was but to break thy prophecy and to +obtain arms for thy son. And now has he got arms without any thanks +unto thee." "By Heaven," said Arianrod, "thou art a wicked man. +Many a youth might have lost his life through the uproar thou hast +caused in this Cantrev to-day. Now will I lay a destiny upon this +youth," she said, "that he shall never have a wife of the race that +now inhabits this earth." "Verily," said he, "thou wast ever a +malicious woman, and no one ought to support thee. A wife shall he +have notwithstanding." + +They went thereupon unto Math the son of Mathonwy, and complained +unto him most bitterly of Arianrod. Gwydion showed him also how he +had procured arms for the youth. "Well," said Math, "we will seek, I +and thou, by charms and illusion, to form a wife for him out of +flowers. He has now come to man's stature, and he is the comeliest +youth that was ever beheld." So they took the blossoms of the oak, +and the blossoms of the broom, and the blossoms of the meadow-sweet, +and produced from them a maiden, the fairest and most graceful that +man ever saw. And they baptized her, and gave her the name of +Blodeuwedd. + +After she had become his bride, and they had feasted, said Gwydion, +"It is not easy for a man to maintain himself without possessions." +"Of a truth," said Math, "I will give the young man the best Cantrev +to hold." "Lord," said he, "what Cantrev is that?" "The Cantrev of +Dinodig," he answered. Now it is called at this day Eivionydd and +Ardudwy. And the place in the Cantrev where he dwelt, was a palace +of his in a spot called Mur y Castell, on the confines of Ardudwy. +There dwelt he and reigned, and both he and his sway were beloved by +all. + +One day he went forth to Caer Dathyl, to visit Math the son of +Mathonwy. And on the day that he set out for Caer Dathyl, Blodeuwedd +walked in the Court. And she heard the sound of a horn. And after +the sound of the horn, behold a tired stag went by, with dogs and +huntsmen following it. And after the dogs and the huntsmen there +came a crowd of men on foot. "Send a youth," said she, "to ask who +yonder host may be." So a youth went, and inquired who they were. +"Gronw Pebyr is this, the lord of Penllyn," said they. And thus the +youth told her. + +Gronw Pebyr pursued the stag, and by the river Cynvael he overtook +the stag and killed it. And what with flaying the stag and baiting +his dogs, he was there until the night began to close in upon him. +And as the day departed and the night drew near, he came to the gate +of the Court. "Verily," said Blodeuwedd, "the Chieftain will speak +ill of us if we let him at this hour depart to another land without +inviting him in." "Yes, truly, lady," said they, "it will be most +fitting to invite him." + +Then went messengers to meet him and bid him in. And he accepted her +bidding gladly, and came to the Court, and Blodeuwedd went to meet +him, and greeted him, and bade him welcome. "Lady," said he, "Heaven +repay thee thy kindness." + +When they had disaccoutred themselves, they went to sit down. And +Blodeuwedd looked upon him, and from the moment that she looked on +him she became filled with his love. And he gazed on her, and the +same thought came unto him as unto her, so that he could not conceal +from her that he loved her, but he declared unto her that he did so. +Thereupon she was very joyful. And all their discourse that night +was concerning the affection and love which they felt one for the +other, and which in no longer space than one evening had arisen. And +that evening passed they in each other's company. + +The next day he sought to depart. But she said, "I pray thee go not +from me to-day." And that night he tarried also. And that night +they consulted by what means they might always be together. "There +is none other counsel," said he, "but that thou strive to learn from +Llew Llaw Gyffes in what manner he will meet his death. And this +must thou do under the semblance of solicitude concerning him." + +The next day Gronw sought to depart. "Verily," said she, "I will +counsel thee not to go from me to-day." "At thy instance will I not +go," said he, "albeit, I must say, there is danger that the chief who +owns the palace may return home." "To-morrow," answered she, "will I +indeed permit thee to go forth." + +The next day he sought to go, and she hindered him not. "Be +mindful," said Gronw, "of what I have said unto thee, and converse +with him fully, and that under the guise of the dalliance of love, +and find out by what means he may come to his death." + +That night Llew Llaw Gyffes returned to his home. And the day they +spent in discourse, and minstrelsy, and feasting. And at night they +went to rest, and he spoke to Blodeuwedd once, and he spoke to her a +second time. But, for all this, he could not get from her one word. +"What aileth thee?" said he, "art thou well?" "I was thinking," said +she, "of that which thou didst never think of concerning me; for I +was sorrowful as to thy death, lest thou shouldst go sooner than I." +"Heaven reward thy care for me," said he, "but until Heaven take me I +shall not easily be slain" "For the sake of Heaven, and for mine, +show me how thou mightest be slain. My memory in guarding is better +than thine." "I will tell thee gladly," said he. "Not easily can I +be slain, except by a wound. And the spear wherewith I am struck +must be a year in the forming. And nothing must be done towards it +except during the sacrifice on Sundays." "Is this certain?" asked +she. "It is in truth," he answered. "And I cannot be slain within a +house, nor without. I cannot be slain on horseback nor on foot." +"Verily," said she, "in what manner then canst thou be slain?" "I +will tell thee," said he. "By making a bath for me by the side of a +river, and by putting a roof over the cauldron, and thatching it well +and tightly, and bringing a buck, and putting it beside the cauldron. +Then if I place one foot on the buck's back, and the other on the +edge of the cauldron, whosoever strikes me thus will cause my death." +"Well," said she, "I thank Heaven that it will be easy to avoid +this." + +No sooner had she held this discourse than she sent to Gronw Pebyr. +Gronw toiled at making the spear, and that day twelvemonth it was +ready. And that very day he caused her to be informed thereof. + +"Lord," said Blodeuwedd unto Llew, "I have been thinking how it is +possible that what thou didst tell me formerly can be true; wilt thou +show me in what manner thou couldst stand at once upon the edge of a +cauldron and upon a buck, if I prepare the bath for thee?" "I will +show thee," said he. + +Then she sent unto Gronw, and bade him be in ambush on the hill which +is now called Bryn Kyvergyr, on the bank of the river Cynvael. She +caused also to be collected all the goats that were in the Cantrev, +and had them brought to the other side of the river, opposite Bryn +Kyvergyr. + +And the next day she spoke thus. "Lord," said she, "I have caused +the roof and the bath to be prepared, and lo! they are ready." +"Well," said Llew, "we will go gladly to look at them." + +The day after they came and looked at the bath. "Wilt thou go into +the bath, lord?" said she. "Willingly will I go in," he answered. +So into the bath he went, and he anointed himself. "Lord," said she, +"behold the animals which thou didst speak of as being called bucks." +"Well," said he, "cause one of them to be caught and brought here." +And the buck was brought. Then Llew rose out of the bath, and put on +his trowsers, and he placed one foot on the edge of the bath and the +other on the buck's back. + +Thereupon Gronw rose up from the bill which is called Bryn Kyvergyr, +and he rested on one knee, and flung the poisoned dart and struck him +on the side, so that the shaft started out, but the head of the dart +remained in. Then he flew up in the form of an eagle and gave a +fearful scream. And thenceforth was he no more seen. + +As soon as he departed Gronw and Blodeuwedd went together unto the +palace that night. And the next day Gronw arose and took possession +of Ardudwy. And after he had overcome the land, he ruled over it, so +that Ardudwy and Penllyn were both under his sway. + +Then these tidings reached Math the son of Mathonwy. And heaviness +and grief came upon Math, and much more upon Gwydion than upon him. +"Lord," said Gwydion, "I shall never rest until I have tidings of my +nephew." "Verily," said Math, "may Heaven be thy strength." Then +Gwydion set forth and began to go forward. And he went through +Gwynedd and Powys to the confines. And when he had done so, he went +into Arvon, and came to the house of a vassal, in Maenawr Penardd. +And he alighted at the house, and stayed there that night. The man +of the house and his house-hold came in, and last of all came there +the swineherd. Said the man of the house to the swineherd, "Well, +youth, hath thy sow come in to-night?" "She hath," said he, "and is +this instant returned to the pigs." "Where doth this sow go to?" +said Gwydion. "Every day, when the sty is opened, she goeth forth +and none can catch sight of her, neither is it known whither she +goeth more than if she sank into the earth." "Wilt thou grant unto +me," said Gwydion, "not to open the sty until I am beside the sty +with thee?" "This will I do, right gladly," he answered. + +That night they went to rest; and as soon as the swineherd saw the +light of day, he awoke Gwydion. And Gwydion arose and dressed +himself, and went with the swineherd, and stood beside the sty. Then +the swineherd opened the sty. And as soon as he opened it, behold +she leaped forth, and set off with great speed. And Gwydion followed +her, and she went against the course of a river, and made for a +brook, which is now called Nant y Llew. And there she halted and +began feeding. And Gwydion came under the tree, and looked what it +might be that the sow was feeding on. And he saw that she was eating +putrid flesh and vermin. Then looked he up to the top of the tree, +and as he looked he beheld on the top of the tree an eagle, and when +the eagle shook itself, there fell vermin and putrid flesh from off +it, and these the sow devoured. And it seemed to him that the eagle +was Llew. And he sang an Englyn:- + + +"Oak that grows between the two banks; +Darkened is the sky and hill! +Shall I not tell him by his wounds, +That this is Llew?" + + +Upon this the eagle came down until he reached the centre of the +tree. And Gwydion sang another Englyn:- + + +"Oak that grows in upland ground, +Is it not wetted by the rain? Has it not been drenched +By nine score tempests? +It bears in its branches Llew Llaw Gyffes!" + + +Then the eagle came down until he was on the lowest branch of the +tree, and thereupon this Englyn did Gwydion sing:- + + +"Oak that grows beneath the steep; +Stately and majestic is its aspect! +Shall I not speak it? +That Llew will come to my lap?" + + +And the eagle came down upon Gwydion's knee. And Gwydion struck him +with his magic wand, so that he returned to his own form. No one +ever saw a more piteous sight, for he was nothing but skin and bone. + +Then he went unto Caer Dathyl, and there were brought unto him good +physicians that were in Gwynedd, and before the end of the year he +was quite healed. + +"Lord," said he unto Math the son of Mathonwy, "it is full time now +that I have retribution of him by whom I have suffered all this woe." +"Truly," said Math, "he will never be able to maintain himself in the +possession of that which is thy right." "Well," said Llew, "the +sooner I have my right, the better shall I be pleased." + +Then they called together the whole of Gwynedd, and set forth to +Ardudwy. And Gwydion went on before and proceeded to Mur y Castell. +And when Blodeuwedd heard that he was coming, she took her maidens +with her, and fled to the mountain. And they passed through the +river Cynvael, and went towards a court that there was upon the +mountain, and through fear they could not proceed except with their +faces looking backwards, so that unawares they fell into the lake. +And they were all drowned except Blodeuwedd herself, and her Gwydion +overtook. And he said unto her, "I will not slay thee, but I will do +unto thee worse than that. For I will turn thee into a bird; and +because of the shame thou hast done unto Llew Llaw Gyffes, thou shalt +never show thy face in the light of day henceforth; and that through +fear of all the other birds. For it shall be their nature to attack +thee, and to chase thee from wheresoever they may find thee. And +thou shalt not lose thy name, but shalt be always called Blodeuwedd." +Now Blodeuwedd is an owl in the language of this present time, and +for this reason is the owl hateful unto all birds. And even now the +owl is called Blodeuwedd. + +Then Gronw Pebyr withdrew unto Penllyn, and he dispatched thence an +embassy. And the messengers he sent asked Llew Llaw Gyffes if he +would take land, or domain, or gold, or silver, for the injury he had +received. "I will not, by my confession to Heaven," said he. +"Behold this is the least that I will accept from him; that he come +to the spot where I was when he wounded me with the dart, and that I +stand where he did, and that with a dart I take my aim at him. And +this is the very least that I will accept." + +And this was told unto Gronw Pebyr. "Verily," said he, "is it +needful for me to do thus? My faithful warriors, and my household, +and my foster-brothers, is there not one among you who will stand the +blow in my stead?" "There is not, verily," answered they. And +because of their refusal to suffer one stroke for their lord, they +are called the third disloyal tribe even unto this day. "Well," said +he, "I will meet it." + +Then they two went forth to the banks of the river Cynvael, and Gronw +stood in the place where Llew Llaw Gyffes was when he struck him, and +Llew in the place where Gronw was. Then said Gronw Pebyr unto Llew, +"Since it was through the wiles of a woman that I did unto thee as I +have done, I adjure thee by Heaven to let me place between me and the +blow, the slab thou seest yonder on the river's bank." "Verily," +said Llew, "I will not refuse thee this." "Ah," said he, "may Heaven +reward thee." So Gronw took the slab and placed it between him and +the blow. + +Then Llew flung the dart at him, and it pierced the slab and went +through Gronw likewise, so that it pierced through his back. And +thus was Gronw Pebyr slain. And there is still the slab on the bank +of the river Cynvael, in Ardudwy, having the hole through it. And +therefore is it even now called Llech Gronw. + +A second time did Llew Llaw Gyffes take possession of the land, and +prosperously did he govern it. And, as the story relates, he was +lord after this over Gwynedd. And thus ends this portion of the +Mabinogi. + + + +THE DREAM OF MAXEN WLEDIG + + + +Maxen Wledig was emperor of Rome, and he was a comelier man, and a +better and a wiser than any emperor that had been before him. And +one day he held a council of kings, and he said to his friends, "I +desire to go to-morrow to hunt." And the next day in the morning he +set forth with his retinue, and came to the valley of the river that +flowed towards Rome. And he hunted through the valley until mid-day. +And with him also were two-and-thirty crowned kings, that were his +vassals; not for the delight of hunting went the emperor with them, +but to put himself on equal terms with those kings. + +And the sun was high in the sky over their heads and the heat was +great. And sleep came upon Maxen Wledig. And his attendants stood +and set up their shields around him upon the shafts of their spears +to protect him from the sun, and they placed a gold enamelled shield +under his head; and so Maxen slept. + +And he saw a dream. And this is the dream that he saw. He was +journeying along the valley of the river towards its source; and he +came to the highest mountain in the world. And he thought that the +mountain was as high as the sky; and when he came over the mountain, +it seemed to him that he went through the fairest and most level +regions that man ever yet beheld, on the other side of the mountain. +And he saw large and mighty rivers descending from the mountain to +the sea, and towards the mouths of the rivers he proceeded. And as +he journeyed thus, he came to the mouth of the largest river ever +seen. And he beheld a great city at the entrance of the river, and a +vast castle in the city, and he saw many high towers of various +colours in the castle. And he saw a fleet at the mouth of the river, +the largest ever seen. And he saw one ship among the fleet; larger +was it by far, and fairer than all the others. Of such part of the +ship as he could see above the water, one plank was gilded and the +other silvered over. He saw a bridge of the bone of a whale from the +ship to the land, and he thought that he went along the bridge, and +came into the ship. And a sail was hoisted on the ship, and along +the sea and the ocean was it borne. Then it seemed that he came to +the fairest island in the whole world, and he traversed the island +from sea to sea, even to the furthest shore of the island. Valleys +he saw, and steeps, and rocks of wondrous height, and rugged +precipices. Never yet saw he the like. And thence he beheld an +island in the sea, facing this rugged land. And between him and this +island was a country of which the plain was as large as the sea, the +mountain as vast as the wood. And from the mountain he saw a river +that flowed through the land and fell into the sea. And at the mouth +of the river he beheld a castle, the fairest that man ever saw, and +the gate of the castle was open, and he went into the castle. And in +the castle he saw a fair hall, of which the roof seemed to be all +gold, the walls of the hall seemed to be entirely of glittering +precious gems, the doors all seemed to be of gold. Golden seats he +saw in the hall, and silver tables. And on a seat opposite to him he +beheld two auburn-haired youths playing at chess. He saw a silver +board for the chess, and golden pieces thereon. The garments of the +youths were of jet-black satin, and chaplets of ruddy gold bound +their hair, whereon were sparkling jewels of great price, rubies, and +gems, alternately with imperial stones. Buskins of new Cordovan +leather on their feet, fastened by slides of red gold. + +And beside a pillar in the hall he saw a hoary-headed man, in a chair +of ivory, with the figures of two eagles of ruddy gold thereon. +Bracelets of gold were upon his arms, and many rings were on his +hands, and a golden torque about his neck; and his hair was bound +with a golden diadem. He was of powerful aspect. A chessboard of +gold was before him, and a rod of gold, and a steel file in his hand. +And he was carving out chessmen. + +And he saw a maiden sitting before him in a chair of ruddy gold. Not +more easy than to gaze upon the sun when brightest, was it to look +upon her by reason of her beauty. A vest of white silk was upon the +maiden, with clasps of red gold at the breast; and a surcoat of gold +tissue upon her, and a frontlet of red gold upon her head, and rubies +and gems were in the frontlet, alternating with pearls and imperial +stones. And a girdle of ruddy gold was around her. She was the +fairest sight that man ever beheld. + +The maiden arose from her chair before him, and he threw his arms +about the neck of the maiden, and they two sat down together in the +chair of gold: and the chair was not less roomy for them both, than +for the maiden alone. And as he had his arms about the maiden's +neck, and his cheek by her cheek, behold, through the chafing of the +dogs at their leashing, and the clashing of the shields as they +struck against each other, and the beating together of the shafts of +the spears, and the neighing of the horses and their prancing, the +emperor awoke. + +And when he awoke, nor spirit nor existence was left him, because of +the maiden whom he had seen in his sleep, for the love of the maiden +pervaded his whole frame. Then his household spake unto him. +"Lord," said they, "is it not past the time for thee to take thy +food?" Thereupon the emperor mounted his palfrey, the saddest man +that mortal ever saw, and went forth towards Rome. + +And thus he was during the space of a week. When they of the +household went to drink wine and mead out of golden vessels, he went +not with any of them. When they went to listen to songs and tales, +he went not with them there; neither could he be persuaded to do +anything but sleep. And as often as he slept, he beheld in his +dreams the maiden he loved best; but except when he slept he saw +nothing of her, for he knew not where in the world she was. + +One day the page of the chamber spake unto him; now, although he was +page of the chamber, he was king of the Romans. "Lord," said he, +"all the people revile thee." "Wherefore do they revile me?" asked +the emperor. "Because they can get neither message nor answer from +thee as men should have from their lord. This is the cause why thou +art spoken evil of." "Youth," said the emperor, "do thou bring unto +me the wise men of Rome, and I will tell them wherefore I am +sorrowful." + +Then the wise men of Rome were brought to the emperor, and he spake +to them. "Sages of Rome," said he, "I have seen a dream. And in the +dream I beheld a maiden, and because of the maiden is there neither +life, nor spirit, nor existence within me." "Lord," they answered, +"since thou judgest us worthy to counsel thee, we will give thee +counsel. And this is our counsel; that thou send messengers for +three years to the three parts of the world to seek for thy dream. +And as thou knowest not what day or what night good news may come to +thee, the hope thereof will support thee." + +So the messengers journeyed for the space of a year, wandering about +the world, and seeking tidings concerning his dream. But when they +came back at the end of the year, they knew not one word more than +they did the day they set forth. And then was the emperor exceeding +sorrowful, for he thought that he should never have tidings of her +whom best he loved. + +Then spoke the king of the Romans unto the emperor. "Lord," said he, +"go forth to hunt by the way thou didst seem to go, whether it were +to the east, or to the west." So the emperor went forth to the hunt, +and he came to the bank of the river. "Behold," said he, "this is +where I was when I saw the dream, and I went towards the source of +the river westward." + +And thereupon thirteen messengers of the emperor's set forth, and +before them they saw a high mountain, which seemed to them to touch +the sky. Now this was the guise in which the messengers journeyed; +one sleeve was on the cap of each of them in front, as a sign that +they were messengers, in order that through what hostile land soever +they might pass no harm might be done them. And when they were come +over this mountain, they beheld vast plains, and large rivers flowing +there through. + +"Behold," said they, "the land which our master saw." + +And they went along the mouths of the rivers, until they came to the +mighty river which they saw flowing to the sea, and the vast city, +and the many-coloured high towers in the castle. They saw the +largest fleet in the world, in the harbour of the river, and one ship +that was larger than any of the others. "Behold again," said they, +"the dream that our master saw." And in the great ship they crossed +the sea, and came to the Island of Britain. And they traversed the +island until they came to Snowdon. "Behold," said they, "the rugged +land that our master saw." And they went forward until they saw +Anglesey before them, and until they saw Arvon likewise. "Behold," +said they, "the land our master saw in his sleep." And they saw Aber +Sain, and a castle at the mouth of the river. The portal of the +castle saw they open, and into the castle they went, and they saw a +hall in the castle. Then said they, "Behold, the hall which he saw +in his sleep." They went into the hall, and they beheld two youths +playing at chess on the golden bench. And they beheld the hoary- +headed man beside the pillar, in the ivory chair, carving chessmen. +And they beheld the maiden sitting on a chair of ruddy gold. + +The messengers bent down upon their knees. "Empress of Rome, all +hail!" "Ha, gentles," said the maiden, "ye bear the seeming of +honourable men, and the badge of envoys, what mockery is this ye do +to me?" "We mock thee not, lady; but the Emperor of Rome hath seen +thee in his sleep, and he has neither life nor spirit left because of +thee. Thou shalt have of us therefore the choice, lady, whether thou +wilt go with us and be made empress of Rome, or that the emperor come +hither and take thee for his wife?" "Ha, lords," said the maiden, "I +will not deny what ye say, neither will I believe it too well. If +the emperor love me, let him come here to seek me." + +And by day and night the messengers hied them back. And when their +horses failed, they bought other fresh ones. And when they came to +Rome, they saluted the emperor, and asked their boon, which was given +to them according as they named it. "We will be thy guides, lord," +said they, "over sea and over land, to the place where is the woman +whom best thou lovest, for we know her name, and her kindred, and her +race." + +And immediately the emperor set forth with his army. And these men +were his guides. Towards the Island of Britain they went over the +sea and the deep. And he conquered the Island from Beli the son of +Manogan, and his sons, and drove them to the sea, and went forward +even unto Arvon. And the emperor knew the land when he saw it. And +when he beheld the castle of Aber Sain, "Look yonder," said he, +"there is the castle wherein I saw the damsel whom I best love." And +he went forward into the castle and into the hall, and there he saw +Kynan the son of Eudav, and Adeon the son of Eudav, playing at chess. +And he saw Eudav the son of Caradawc, sitting on a chair of ivory +carving chessmen. And the maiden whom he had beheld in his sleep, he +saw sitting on a chair of gold. "Empress of Rome," said he, "all +hail!" And the emperor threw his arms about her neck; and that night +she became his bride. + +And the next day in the morning, the damsel asked her maiden portion. +And he told her to name what she would. And she asked to have the +Island of Britain for her father, from the Channel to the Irish Sea, +together with the three adjacent Islands, to hold under the empress +of Rome; and to have three chief castles made for her, an whatever +places she might choose in the Island of Britain. And she chose to +have the highest castle made at Arvon. And they brought thither +earth from Rome that it might be more healthful for the emperor to +sleep, and sit, and walk upon. After that the two other castles were +made for her, which were Caerlleon and Caermarthen. + +And one day the emperor went to hunt at Caermarthen, and he came so +far as the top of Brevi Vawr, and there the emperor pitched his tent. +And that encamping place is called Cadeir Maxen, even to this day. +And because that he built the castle with a myriad of men, he called +it Caervyrddin. Then Helen bethought her to make high roads from one +castle to another throughout the Island of Britain. And the roads +were made. And for this cause are they called the roads of Helen +Luyddawc, that she was sprung from a native of this island, and the +men of the Island of Britain would not have made these great roads +for any save for her. + +Seven years did the emperor tarry in this Island. Now, at that time, +the men of Rome had a custom, that whatsoever emperor should remain +in other lands more than seven years should remain to his own +overthrow, and should never return to Rome again. + +So they made a new emperor. And this one wrote a letter of threat to +Maxen. There was nought in the letter but only this. "If thou +comest, and if thou ever comest to Rome." And even unto Caerlleon +came this letter to Maxen, and these tidings. Then sent he a letter +to the man who styled himself emperor in Rome. There was nought in +that letter also but only this. "If I come to Rome, and if I come." + +And thereupon Maxen set forth towards Rome with his army, and +vanquished France and Bugundy, and every land on the way, and sat +down before the city of Rome. + +A year was the emperor before the city, and he was no nearer taking +it than the first day. And after him there came the brothers of +Helen Luyddawc from the Island of Britain, and a small host with +them, and better warriors were in that small host than twice as many +Romans. And the emperor was told that a host was seen, halting close +to his army and encamping, and no man ever saw a fairer or better +appointed host for its size, nor more handsome standards. + +And Helen went to see the hosts, and she knew the standards of her +brothers. Then came Kynan the son of Eudav, and Adeon the son of +Eudav, to meet the emperor. And the emperor was glad because of +them, and embraced them. + +Then they looked at the Romans as they attacked the city. Said Kynan +to his brother, "We will try to attack the city more expertly than +this." So they measured by night the height of the wall, and they +sent their carpenters to the wood, and a ladder was made for every +four men of their number. Now when these were ready, every day at +mid-day the emperors went to meat, and they ceased to fight on both +sides till all had finished eating. And in the morning the men of +Britain took their food and they drank until they were invigorated. +And while the two emperors were at meat, the Britons came to the +city, and placed their ladders against it, and forthwith they came in +through the city. + +The new emperor had no time to arm himself when they fell upon him, +and slew him, and many others with him. And three nights and three +days were they subduing the men that were in the city and taking the +castle. And others of them kept the city, lest any of the host of +Maxen should come therein, until they had subjected all to their +will. + +Then spake Maxen to Helen Luyddawc. "I marvel, lady," said he, "that +thy brothers have not conquered this city for me." "Lord, emperor," +she answered, "the wisest youths in the world are my brothers. Go +thou thither and ask the city of them, and if it be in their +possession thou shalt have it gladly." So the emperor and Helen went +and demanded the city. And they told the emperor that none had taken +the city, and that none could give it him, but the men of the Island +of Britain. Then the gates of the city of Rome were opened, and the +emperor sat on the throne, and all the men of Rome submitted them +selves unto him. + +The emperor then said unto Kynan and Adeon, "Lords," said he, "I have +now had possession of the whole of my empire. This host give I unto +you to vanquish whatever region ye may desire in the world." + +So they set forth and conquered lands, and castles, and cities. And +they slew all the men, but the women they kept alive. And thus they +continued until the young men that had come with them were grown +grey-headed, from the length of time they were upon this conquest. + +Then spoke Kynan unto Adeon his brother, "Whether wilt thou rather," +said he, "tarry in this land, or go back into the land whence thou +didst come forth?" Now he chose to go back to his own land, and many +with him. But Kynan tarried there with the other part and dwelt +there. + +And they took counsel and cut out the tongues of the women, lest they +should corrupt their speech. And because of the silence of the women +from their own speech, the men of Armorica are called Britons. From +that time there came frequently, and still comes, that language from +the Island of Britain. + +And this dream is called the Dream of Maxen Wledig, emperor of Rome. +And here it ends. + + + +HERE IS THE STORY OF LLUDD AND LLEVELYS + + + +Beli the Great, the son of Manogan, had three sons, Lludd, and +Caswallawn, and Nynyaw; and according to the story he had a fourth +son called Llevelys. And after the death of Beli, the kingdom of the +Island of Britain fell into the hands of Llud his eldest son; and +Lludd ruled prosperously, and rebuilt the walls of London, and +encompassed it about with numberless towers. And after that he bade +the citizens build houses therein, such as no houses in the kingdoms +could equal. And moreover he was a mighty warrior, and generous and +liberal in giving meat and drink to all that sought them. And though +he had many castles and cities this one loved he more than any. And +he dwelt therein most part of the year, and therefore was it called +Caer Lludd, and at last Caer London. And after the stranger-race +came there, it was called London, or Lwndrys. + +Lludd loved Llevelys best of all his brothers, because he was a wise +and discreet man. Having heard that the king of France had died, +leaving no heir except a daughter, and that he had left all his +possessions in her hands, he came to Lludd his brother, to beseech +his counsel and aid. And that not so much for his own welfare, as to +seek to add to the glory and honour and dignity of his kindred, if he +might go to France to woo the maiden for his wife. And forthwith his +brother conferred with him, and this counsel was pleasing unto him. + +So he prepared ships and filled them with armed knights, and set +forth towards France. And as soon as they had landed, they sent +messengers to show the nobles of France the cause of the embassy. +And by the joint counsel of the nobles of France and of the princes, +the maiden was given to Llevelys, and the crown of the kingdom with +her. And thenceforth he ruled the land discreetly, and wisely, and +happily, as long as his life lasted. + +After a space of time had passed, three plagues fell on the Island of +Britain, such as none in the islands had ever seen the like of. The +first was a certain race that came, and was called the Coranians; and +so great was their knowledge, that there was no discourse upon the +face of the Island, however low it might be spoken, but what, if the +wind met it, it was known to them. And through this they could not +be injured. {4} + +The second plague was a shriek which came on every May-eve, over +every hearth in the Island of Britain. And this went through +people's hearts, and so scared them, that the men lost their hue and +their strength, and the women their children, and the young men and +the maidens lost their senses, and all the animals and trees and the +earth and the waters, were left barren. + +The third plague was, that however much of provisions and food might +be prepared in the king's courts, were there even so much as a year's +provision of meat and drink, none of it could ever be found, except +what was consumed in the first night. And two of these plagues, no +one ever knew their cause, therefore was there better hope of being +freed from the first than from the second and third. + +And thereupon King Lludd felt great sorrow and care, because that he +knew not how he might be freed from these plagues. And he called to +him all the nobles of his kingdom, and asked counsel of them what +they should do against these afflictions. And by the common counsel +of the nobles, Lludd the son of Beli went to Llevelys his brother, +king of France, for he was a man great of counsel and wisdom, to seek +his advice. + +And they made ready a fleet, and that in secret and in silence, lest +that race should know the cause of their errand, or any besides the +king and his counsellors. And when they were made ready, they went +into their ships, Lludd and those whom he chose with him. And they +began to cleave the seas towards France. + +And when these tidings came to Llevelys, seeing that he knew not the +cause of his brother's ships, he came on the other side to meet him, +and with him was a fleet vast of size. And when Lludd saw this, he +left all the ships out upon the sea except one only; and in that one +he came to meet his brother, and he likewise with a single ship came +to meet him. And when they were come together, each put his arms +about the other's neck, and they welcomed each other with brotherly +love. + +After that Lludd had shown his brother the cause of his errand, +Llevelys said that he himself knew the cause of the coming to those +lands. And they took counsel together to discourse on the matter +otherwise than thus, in order that the wind might not catch their +words, nor the Coranians know what they might say. Then Llevelys +caused a long horn to be made of brass, and through this horn they +discoursed. But whatsoever words they spoke through this horn, one +to the other, neither of them could hear any other but harsh and +hostile words. And when Llevelys saw this, and that there was a +demon thwarting them and disturbing through this horn, he caused wine +to be put therein to wash it. And through the virtue of the wine the +demon was driven out of the horn. And when their discourse was +unobstructed, Llevelys told his brother that he would give him some +insects whereof he should keep some to breed, lest by chance the like +affliction might come a second time. And other of these insects he +should take and bruise in water. And he assured him that it would +have power to destroy the race of the Coranians. That is to say, +that when he came home to his kingdom he should call together all the +people both of his own race and of the race of the Coranians for a +conference, as though with the intent of making peace between them; +and that when they were all together, he should take this charmed +water, and cast it over all alike. And he assured him that the water +would poison the race of the Coranians, but that it would not slay or +harm those of his own race. + +"And the second plague," said he, "that is in thy dominion, behold it +is a dragon. And another dragon of a foreign race is fighting with +it, and striving to overcome it. And therefore does your dragon make +a fearful outcry. And on this wise mayest thou come to know this. +After thou hast returned home, cause the Island to be measured in its +length and breadth, and in the place where thou dost find the exact +central point, there cause a pit to be dug, and cause a cauldron full +of the best mead that can be made to be put in the pit, with a +covering of satin over the face of the cauldron. And then, in thine +own person do thou remain there watching, and thou wilt see the +dragon fighting in the form of terrific animals. And at length they +will take the form of dragons in the air. And last of all, after +wearying themselves with fierce and furious fighting, they will fall +in the form of two pigs upon the covering, and they will sink in, and +the covering with them, and they will draw it down to the very bottom +of the cauldron. And they will drink up the whole of the mead; and +after that they will sleep. Thereupon do thou immediately fold the +covering around them, and bury them in a kistvaen, in the strongest +place thou hast in thy dominions, and hide them in the earth. And as +long as they shall bide in that strong place no plague shall come to +the Island of Britain from elsewhere. + +"The cause of the third plague," said he, "is a mighty man of magic, +who take thy meat and thy drink and thy store. And he through +illusions and charms causes every one to sleep. Therefore it is +needful for thee in thy own person to watch thy food and thy +provisions. And lest he should overcome thee with sleep, be there a +cauldron of cold water by thy side, and when thou art oppressed with +sleep, plunge into the cauldron." + +Then Lludd returned back unto his land. And immediately he summoned +to him the whole of his own race and of the Coranians. And as +Llevelys had taught him, he bruised the insects in water, the which +he cast over them all together, and forthwith it destroyed the whole +tribe of the Coranians, without hurt to any of the Britons. + +And some time after this, Lludd caused the Island to be measured in +its length and in its breadth. And in Oxford he found the central +point, and in that place he caused the earth to be dug, and in that +pit a cauldron to be set, full of the best mead that could be made, +and a covering of satin over the face of it. And he himself watched +that night. And while he was there, he beheld the dragons fighting. +And when they were weary they fell, and came down upon the top of the +satin, and drew it with them to the bottom of the cauldron. And when +they had drunk the mead they slept. And in their sleep, Lludd folded +the covering around them, and in the securest place he had in +Snowdon, he hid them in a kistvaen. Now after that this spot was +called Dinas Emreis, but before that, Dinas Ffaraon. And thus the +fierce outcry ceased in his dominions. + +And when this was ended, King Lludd caused an exceeding great banquet +to be prepared. And when it was ready, he placed a vessel of cold +water by his side, and he in his own proper person watched it. And +as he abode thus clad with arms, about the third watch of the night, +lo, he heard many surpassing fascinations and various songs. And +drowsiness urged him to sleep. Upon this, lest he should be hindered +from his purpose and be overcome by sleep, he went often into the +water. And at last, behold, a man of vast size, clad in strong, +heavy armour, came in, bearing a hamper. And, as he was wont, he put +all the food and provisions of meat and drink into the hamper, and +proceeded to go with it forth. And nothing was ever more wonderful +to Lludd, than that the hamper should hold so much. + +And thereupon King Lludd went after him and spoke unto him thus. +"Stop, stop," said he, "though thou hast done many insults and much +spoil erewhile, thou shalt not do so any more, unless thy skill in +arms and thy prowess be greater than mine." + +Then he instantly put down the hamper on the floor, and awaited him. +And a fierce encounter was between them, so that the glittering fire +flew out from their arms. And at the last Lludd grappled with him, +and fate bestowed the victory on Lludd. And he threw the plague to +the earth. And after he had overcome him by strength and might, he +besought his mercy. "How can I grant thee mercy," said the king, +"after all the many injuries and wrongs that thou hast done me?" +"All the losses that ever I have caused thee," said he, "I will make +thee atonement for, equal to what I have taken. And I will never do +the like from this time forth. But thy faithful vassal will I be." +And the king accepted this from him. + +And thus Lludd freed the Island of Britain from the three plagues. +And from thenceforth until the end of his life, in prosperous peace +did Lludd the son of Beli rule the Island of Britain. And this Tale +is called the Story of Lludd and Llevelys. And thus it ends. + + + +TALIESIN + + + +In times past there lived in Penllyn a man of gentle lineage, named +Tegid Voel, and his dwelling was in the midst of the lake Tegid, and +his wife was called Caridwen. And there was born to him of his wife +a son named Morvran ab Tegid, and also a daughter named Creirwy, the +fairest maiden in the world was she; and they had a brother, the most +ill-favoured man in the world, Avagddu. Now Caridwen his mother +thought that he was not likely to be admitted among men of noble +birth, by reason of his ugliness, unless he had some exalted merits +or knowledge. For it was in the beginning of Arthur's time and of +the Round Table. + +So she resolved, according to the arts of the books of the Fferyllt, +to boil a cauldron of Inspiration and Science for her son, that his +reception might be honourable because of his knowledge of the +mysteries of the future state of the world. + +Then she began to boil the cauldron, which from the beginning of its +boiling might not cease to boil for a year and a day, until three +blessed drops were obtained of the grace of Inspiration. + +And she put Gwion Bach the son of Gwreang of Llanfair in Caereinion, +in Powys, to stir the cauldron, and a blind man named Morda to kindle +the fire beneath it, and she charged them that they should not suffer +it to cease boiling for the space of a year and a day. And she +herself, according to the books of the astronomers, and in planetary +hours, gathered every day of all charm-bearing herbs. And one day, +towards the end of the year, as Caridwen was culling plants and +making incantations, it chanced that three drops of the charmed +liquor flew out of the cauldron and fell upon the finger of Gwion +Bach. And by reason of their great heat he put his finger to his +mouth, and the instant he put those marvel-working drops into his +mouth, he foresaw everything that was to come, and perceived that his +chief care must be to guard against the wiles of Caridwen, for vast +was her skill. And in very great fear he fled towards his own land. +And the cauldron burst in two, because all the liquor within it +except the three charm-bearing drops was poisonous, so that the +horses of Gwyddno Garanhir were poisoned by the water of the stream +into which the liquor of the cauldron ran, and the confluence of that +stream was called the Poison of the Horses of Gwyddno from that time +forth. + +Thereupon came in Caridwen and saw all the toil of the whole year +lost. And she seized a billet of wood and struck the blind Morda on +the head until one of his eyes fell out upon his cheek. And he said, +"Wrongfully hast thou disfigured me, for I am innocent. Thy loss was +not because of me." "Thou speakest truth," said Caridwen, "it was +Gwion Bach who robbed me." + +And she went forth after him, running. And he saw her, and changed +himself into a hare and fled. But she changed herself into a +greyhound and turned him. And he ran towards a river, and became a +fish. And she in the form of an otter-bitch chased him under the +water, until he was fain to turn himself into a bird of the air. +She, as a hawk, followed him and gave him no rest in the sky. And +just as she was about to stoop upon him, and he was in fear of death, +he espied a heap of winnowed wheat on the floor of a barn, and he +dropped among the wheat, and turned himself into one of the grains. +Then she transformed herself into a high-crested black hen, and went +to the wheat and scratched it with her feet, and found him out and +swallowed him. And, as the story says, she bore him nine months, and +when she was delivered of him, she could not find it in her heart to +kill him, by reason of his beauty. So she wrapped him in a leathern +bag, and cast him into the sea to the mercy of God, on the twenty- +ninth day of April. + +And at that time the weir of Gwyddno was on the strand between Dyvi +and Aberystwyth, near to his own castle, and the value of an hundred +pounds was taken in that weir every May eve. And in those days +Gwyddno had an only son named Elphin, the most hapless of youths, and +the most needy. And it grieved his father sore, for he thought that +he was born in an evil hour. And by the advice of his council, his +father had granted him the drawing of the weir that year, to see if +good luck would ever befall him, and to give him something wherewith +to begin the world. + +And the next day when Elphin went to look, there was nothing in the +weir. But as he turned back he perceived the leathern bag upon a +pole of the weir. Then said one of the weir-ward unto Elphin, "Thou +wast never unlucky until to-night, and now thou hast destroyed the +virtues of the weir, which always yielded the value of an hundred +pounds every May eve, and to-night there is nothing but this leathern +skin within it." "How now," said Elphin, "there may be therein the +value of an hundred pounds." Well, they took up the leathern bag, +and he who opened it saw the forehead of the boy, and said to Elphin, +"Behold a radiant brow!" {6} "Taliesin be he called," said Elphin. +And he lifted the boy in his arms, and lamenting his mischance, he +placed him sorrowfully behind him. And he made his horse amble +gently, that before had been trotting, and he carried him as softly +as if he had been sitting in the easiest chair in the world. And +presently the boy made a Consolation and praise to Elphin, and +foretold honour to Elphin; and the Consolation was as you may see:- + + +"Fair Elphin, cease to lament! +Let no one be dissatisfied with his own, +To despair will bring no advantage. +No man sees what supports him; +The prayer of Cynllo will not be in vain; +God will not violate his promise. +Never in Gwyddno's weir +Was there such good luck as this night. +Fair Elphin, dry thy cheeks! +Being too sad will not avail. +Although thou thinkest thou hast no gain, +Too much grief will bring thee no good; +Nor doubt the miracles of the Almighty: +Although I am but little, I am highly gifted. +From seas, and from mountains, +And from the depths of rivers, +God brings wealth to the fortunate man. +Elphin of lively qualities, +Thy resolution is unmanly; +Thou must not be over sorrowful: +Better to trust in God than to forbode ill. +Weak and small as I am, +On the foaming beach of the ocean, +In the day of trouble I shall be +Of more service to thee than three hundred salmon. +Elphin of notable qualities, +Be not displeased at thy misfortune; +Although reclined thus weak in my bag, +There lies a virtue in my tongue. +While I continue thy protector +Thou hast not much to fear; +Remembering the names of the Trinity, +None shall be able to harm thee." + + +And this was the first poem that Taliesin ever sang, being to console +Elphin in his grief for that the produce of the weir was lost, and, +what was worse, that all the world would consider that it was through +his fault and ill-luck. And then Gwyddno Garanhir {7} asked him what +he was, whether man or spirit. Whereupon he sang this tale, and +said:- + + +"First, I have been formed a comely person, +In the court of Caridwen I have done penance; +Though little I was seen, placidly received, +I was great on the floor of the place to where I was led; +I have been a prized defence, the sweet muse the cause, +And by law without speech I have been liberated +By a smiling black old hag, when irritated +Dreadful her claim when pursued: +I have fled with vigour, I have fled as a frog, +I have fled in the semblance of a crow, scarcely finding rest; +I have fled vehemently, I have fled as a chain, +I have fled as a roe into an entangled thicket; +I have fled as a wolf cub, I have fled as a wolf in a wilderness, +I have fled as a thrush of portending language; +I have fled as a fox, used to concurrent bounds of quirks; +I have fled as a martin, which did not avail; +I have fled as a squirrel, that vainly hides, +I have fled as a stag's antler, of ruddy course, +I have fled as iron in a glowing fire, +I have fled as a spear-head, of woe to such as has a wish for it; +I have fled as a fierce hull bitterly fighting, +I have fled as a bristly boar seen in a ravine, +I have fled as a white grain of pure wheat, +On the skirt of a hempen sheet entangled, +That seemed of the size of a mare's foal, +That is filling like a ship on the waters; +Into a dark leathern bag I was thrown, +And on a boundless sea I was sent adrift; +Which was to me an omen of being tenderly nursed, +And the Lord God then set me at liberty." + + +Then came Elphin to the house or court of Gwyddno his father, and +Taliesin with him. And Gwyddno asked him if he had had a good haul +at the weir, and he told him that he had got that which was better +than fish. "What was that?" said Gwyddno. "A Bard," answered +Elphin. Then said Gwyddno, "Alas, what will he profit thee?" And +Taliesin himself replied and said, "He will profit him more than the +weir ever profited thee." Asked Gwyddno, "Art thou able to speak, +and thou so little?" And Taliesin answered him, "I am better able to +speak than thou to question me." "Let me hear what thou canst say," +quoth Gwyddno. Then Taliesin sang:- + + +"In water there is a quality endowed with a blessing; +On God it is most just to meditate aright; +To God it is proper to supplicate with seriousness, +Since no obstacle can there be to obtain a reward from him. +Three times have I been born, I know by meditation; +It were miserable for a person not to come and obtain +All the sciences of the world, collected together in my breast, +For I know what has been, what in future will occur. +I will supplicate my Lord that I get refuge in him, +A regard I may obtain in his grace; +The Son of Mary is my trust, great in him is my delight, +For in him is the world continually upholden. +God has been to instruct me and to raise my expectation, +The true Creator of heaven, who affords me protection; +It is rightly intended that the saints should daily pray, +For God, the renovator, will bring them to him." + + +And forthwith Elphin gave his haul to his wife, and she nursed him +tenderly and lovingly. Thenceforward Elphin increased in riches more +and more day after day, and in love and favour with the king, and +there abode Taliesin until he was thirteen years old, when Elphin son +of Gwyddno went by a Christmas invitation to his uncle, Maelgwn +Gwynedd, who some time after this held open court at Christmastide in +the castle of Dyganwy, for all the number of his lords of both +degrees, both spiritual and temporal, with a vast and thronged host +of knights and squires. And amongst them there arose a discourse and +discussion. And thus was it said. + +"Is there in the whole world a king so great as Maelgwn, or one on +whom Heaven has bestowed so many spiritual gifts as upon him? First, +form, and beauty, and meekness, and strength, besides all the powers +of the soul!" And together with these they said that Heaven had +given one gift that exceeded all the others, which was the beauty, +and comeliness, and grace, and wisdom, and modesty of his queen; +whose virtues surpassed those of all the ladies and noble maidens +throughout the whole kingdom. And with this they put questions one +to another amongst themselves: Who had braver men? Who had fairer +or swifter horses or greyhounds? Who had more skilful or wiser +bards--than Maelgwn? + +Now at that time the bards were in great favour with the exalted of +the kingdom; and then none performed the office of those who are now +called heralds, unless they were learned men, not only expert in the +service of kings and princes, but studious and well versed in the +lineage, and arms, and exploits of princes and kings, and in +discussions concerning foreign kingdoms, and the ancient things of +this kingdom, and chiefly in the annals of the first nobles; and also +were prepared always with their answers in various languages, Latin, +French, Welsh, and English. And together with this they were great +chroniclers, and recorders, and skilful in framing verses, and ready +in making englyns in every one of those languages. Now of these +there were at that feast within the palace of Maelgwn as many as +four-and-twenty, and chief of them all was one named Heinin Vardd. + +When they had all made an end of thus praising the king and his +gifts, it befell that Elphin spoke in this wise. "Of a truth none +but a king may vie with a king; but were he not a king, I would say +that my wife was as virtuous as any lady in the kingdom, and also +that I have a bard who is more skilful than all the king's bards." +In a short space some of his fellows showed the king all the +boastings of Elphin; and the king ordered him to be thrown into a +strong prison, until he might know the truth as to the virtues of his +wife, and the wisdom of his bard. + +Now when Elphin had been put in a tower of the castle, with a thick +chain about his feet (it is said that it was a silver chain, because +he was of royal blood), the king, as the story relates, sent his son +Rhun to inquire into the demeanour of Elphin's wife. Now Rhun was +the most graceless man in the world, and there was neither wife nor +maiden with whom he had held converse, but was evil spoken of. While +Rhun went in haste towards Elphin's dwelling, being fully minded to +bring disgrace upon his wife, Taliesin told his mistress how that the +king had placed his master in durance in prison, and how that Rhun +was coming in haste to strive to bring disgrace upon her. Wherefore +he caused his mistress to array one of the maids of her kitchen in +her apparel; which the noble lady gladly did; and she loaded her +hands with the best rings that she and her husband possessed. + +In this guise Taliesin caused his mistress to put the maiden to sit +at the board in her room at supper, and he made her to seem as her +mistress, and the mistress to seem as the maid. And when they were +in due time seated at their supper in the manner that has been said, +Rhun suddenly arrived at Elphin's dwelling, and was received with +joy, for all the servants knew him plainly; and they brought him in +haste to the room of their mistress, in the semblance of whom the +maid rose up from supper and welcomed him gladly. And afterwards she +sat down to supper again the second time, and Rhun with her. Then +Rhun began jesting with the maid, who still kept the semblance of her +mistress. And verily this story shows that the maiden became so +intoxicated, that she fell asleep; and the story relates that it was +a powder that Rhun put into the drink, that made her sleep so soundly +that she never felt it when he cut from off her hand her little +finger, whereupon was the signet ring of Elphin, which he had sent to +his wife as a token, a short time before. And Rhun returned to the +king with the finger and the ring as a proof, to show that he had cut +it from off her hand, without her awaking from her sleep of +intemperance. + +The king rejoiced greatly at these tidings, and he sent for his +councillors, to whom he told the whole story from the beginning. And +he caused Elphin to be brought out of his prison, and he chided him +because of his boast. And he spake unto Elphin on this wise. +"Elphin, be it known to thee beyond a doubt that it is but folly for +a man to trust in the virtues of his wife further than he can see +her; and that thou mayest be certain of thy wife's vileness, behold +her finger, with thy signet ring upon it, which was cut from her hand +last night, while she slept the sleep of intoxication." Then thus +spake Elphin. "With thy leave, mighty king, I cannot deny my ring, +for it is known of many; but verily I assert strongly that the finger +around which it is, was never attached to the hand of my wife, for in +truth and certainty there are three notable things pertaining to it, +none of which ever belonged to any of my wife's fingers. The first +of the three is, that it is certain, by your grace's leave, that +wheresoever my wife is at this present hour, whether sitting, or +standing, or lying down, this ring would never remain upon her thumb, +whereas you can plainly see that it was hard to draw it over the +joint of the little finger of the hand whence this was cut; the +second thing is, that my wife has never let pass one Saturday since I +have known her without paring her nails before going to bed, and you +can see fully that the nail of this little finger has not been pared +for a month. The third is, truly, that the hand whence this finger +came was kneading rye dough within three days before the finger was +cut therefrom, and I can assure your goodness that my wife has never +kneaded rye dough since my wife she has been." + +Then the king was mightily wroth with Elphin for so stoutly +withstanding him, respecting the goodness of his wife, wherefore he +ordered him to his prison a second time, saying that he should not be +loosed thence until he had proved the truth of his boast, as well +concerning the wisdom of his bard as the virtues of his wife. + +In the meantime his wife and Taliesin remained joyful at Elphin's +dwelling. And Taliesin showed his mistress how that Elphin was in +prison because of them, but he bade her be glad, for that he would go +to Maelgwn's court to free his master. Then she asked him in what +manner he would set him free. And he answered her:- + + +"A journey will I perform, +And to the gate I will come; +The hall I will enter, +And my song I will sing; +My speech I will pronounce +To silence royal bards, +In presence of their chief, +I will greet to deride, +Upon them I will break +And Elphin I will free. +Should contention arise, +In presence of the prince, +With summons to the bards, +For the sweet flowing song, +And wizards' posing lore +And wisdom of Druids, +In the court of the sons of the Distributor +Some are who did appear +Intent on wily schemes, +By craft and tricking means, +In pangs of affliction +To wrong the innocent, +Let the fools be silent, +As erst in Badon's fight, - +With Arthur of liberal ones +The head, with long red blades; +Through feats of testy men, +And a chief with his foes. +Woe be to them, the fools, +When revenge comes on them. +I Taliesin, chief of bards, +With a sapient Druid's words, +Will set kind Elphin free +From haughty tyrant's bonds. +To their fell and chilling cry, +By the act of a surprising steed, +From the far distant North, +There soon shall be an end. +Let neither grace nor health +Be to Maelgwn Gwynedd, +For this force and this wrong; +And be extremes of ills +And an avenged end +To Rhun and all his race: +Short be his course of life, +Be all his lands laid waste; +And long exile be assigned +To Maelgwn Gwynedd!" + + +After this he took leave of his mistress, and came at last to the +Court of Maelgwn, who was going to sit in his hall and dine in his +royal state, as it was the custom in those days for kings and princes +to do at every chief feast. And as soon as Taliesin entered the +hall, he placed himself in a quiet corner, near the place where the +bards and the minstrels were wont to come in doing their service and +duty to the king, as is the custom at the high festivals when the +bounty is proclaimed. And so, when the bards and the heralds came to +cry largess, and to proclaim the power of the king and his strength, +at the moment that they passed by the corner wherein he was +crouching, Taliesin pouted out his lips after them, and played +"Blerwm, blerwm," with his finger upon his lips. Neither took they +much notice of him as they went by, but proceeded forward till they +came before the king, unto whom they made their obeisance with their +bodies, as they were wont, without speaking a single word, but +pouting out their lips, and making mouths at the king, playing +"Blerwm, blerwm," upon their lips with their fingers, as they had +seen the boy do elsewhere. This sight caused the king to wonder and +to deem within himself that they were drunk with many liquors. +Wherefore he commanded one of his lords, who served at the board, to +go to them and desire them to collect their wits, and to consider +where they stood, and what it was fitting for them to do. And this +lord did so gladly. But they ceased not from their folly any more +than before. Whereupon he sent to them a second time, and a third, +desiring them to go forth from the hall. At the last the king +ordered one of his squires to give a blow to the chief of them named +Heinin Vardd; and the squire took a broom and struck him on the head, +so that he fell back in his seat. Then he arose and went on his +knees, and besought leave of the king's grace to show that this their +fault was not through want of knowledge, neither through drunkenness, +but by the influence of some spirit that was in the hall. And after +this Heinin spoke on this wise. "Oh, honourable king, be it known to +your grace, that not from the strength of drink, or of too much +liquor, are we dumb, without power of speech like drunken men, but +through the influence of a spirit that sits in the corner yonder in +the form of a child." Forthwith the king commanded the squire to +fetch him; and he went to the nook where Taliesin sat, and brought +him before the king, who asked him what he was, and whence he came. +And he answered the king in verse. + + +"Primary chief bard am I to Elphin, +And my original country is the region of the summer stars; +Idno and Heinin called me Merddin, +At length every king will call me Taliesin. + +I was with my Lord in the highest sphere, +On the fall of Lucifer into the depth of hell +I have borne a banner before Alexander; +I know the names of the stars from north to south; +I have been on the galaxy at the throne of the Distributor; +I was in Canaan when Absalom was slain; +I conveyed the Divine Spirit to the level of the vale of Hebron; +I was in the court of Don before the birth of Gwdion. +I was instructor to Eli and Enoc; +I have been winged by the genius of the splendid crosier; +I have been loquacious prior to being gifted with speech; +I was at the place of the crucifixion of the merciful Son of God; +I have been three periods in the prison of Arianrod; +I have been the chief director of the work of the tower of Nimrod; +I am a wonder whose origin is not known. +I have been in Asia with Noah in the ark, +I have seen the destruction of Sodom and Gomorra; +I have been in India when Roma was built, +I am now come here to the remnant of Troia. + +I have been with my Lord in the manger of the ass: +I strengthened Moses through the water of Jordan; +I have been in the firmament with Mary Magdalene; +I have obtained the muse from the cauldron of Caridwen; +I have been bard of the harp to Lleon of Lochlin. +I have been on the White Hill, in the court of Cynvelyn, +For a day and a year in stocks and fetters, +I have suffered hunger for the Son of the Virgin, +I have been fostered in the land of the Deity, +I have been teacher to all intelligences, +I am able to instruct the whole universe. +I shall be until the day of doom on the face of the earth; +And it is not known whether my body is flesh or fish. + + Then I was for nine months + In the womb of the hag Caridwen; + I was originally little Gwion, + And at length I am Taliesin." + + +And when the king and his nobles had heard the song, they wondered +much, for they had never heard the like from a boy so young as he. +And when the king knew that he was the bard of Elphin, he bade +Heinin, his first and wisest bard, to answer Taliesin and to strive +with him. But when he came, he could do no other but play "blerwm" +on his lips; and when he sent for the others of the four-and-twenty +bards they all did likewise, and could do no other. And Maelgwn +asked the boy Taliesin what was his errand, and he answered him in +song. + + +"Puny bards, I am trying +To secure the prize, if I can; +By a gentle prophetic strain +I am endeavouring to retrieve +The loss I may have suffered; +Complete the attempt I hope, +Since Elphin endures trouble +In the fortress of Teganwy, +On him may there not be laid +Too many chains and fetters; +The Chair of the fortress of Teganwy +Will I again seek; +Strengthened by my muse I am powerful; +Mighty on my part is what I seek, +For three hundred songs and more +Are combined in the spell I sing. +There ought not to stand where I am +Neither stone, neither ring; +And there ought not to be about me +Any bard who may not know +That Elphin the son of Gwyddno +Is in the land of Artro, +Secured by thirteen locks, +For praising his instructor; +And then I Taliesin, +Chief of the bards of the west, +Shall loosen Elphin +Out of a golden fetter." + +* * * * * + +"If you be primary bards +To the master of sciences, +Declare ye mysteries +That relate to the inhabitants of the world; +There is a noxious creature, +From the rampart of Satanas, +Which has overcome all +Between the deep and the shallow; +Equally wide are his jaws +As the mountains of the Alps; +Him death will not subdue, +Nor hand or blades; +There is the load of nine hundred wagons +In the hair of his two paws; +There is in his head an eye +Green as the limpid sheet of icicle; +Three springs arise +In the nape of his neck; +Sea-roughs thereon +Swim through it; +There was the dissolution of the oxen +Of Deivrdonwy the water-gifted. +The names of the three springs +From the midst of the ocean; +One generated brine +Which is from the Corina, +To replenish the flood +Over seas disappearing; +The second, without injury +It will fall on us, +When there is rain abroad, +Through the whelming sky; +The third will appear +Through the mountain veins, +Like a flinty banquet, +The work of the King of kings, +You are blundering bards, +In too much solicitude; +You cannot celebrate +The kingdom of the Britons; +And I am Taliesin, +Chief of the bards of the west, +Who will loosen Elphin +Out of the golden fetter." + +* * * * * + +"Be silent, then, ye unlucky rhyming bards, +For you cannot judge between truth and falsehood. +If you be primary bards formed by heaven, +Tell your king what his fate will be. +It is I who am a diviner and a leading bard, +And know every passage in the country of your king; +I shall liberate Elphin from the belly of the stony tower; +And will tell your king what will befall him. +A most strange creature will come from the sea marsh of Rhianedd +As a punishment of iniquity on Maelgwn Gwynedd; +His hair, his teeth, and his eyes being as gold, +And this will bring destruction upon Maelgwn Gwynedd." + +* * * * * + +"Discover thou what is +The strong creature from before the flood, +Without flesh, without bone, +Without vein, without blood, +Without head, without feet, +It will neither be older nor younger +Than at the beginning; +For fear of a denial, +There are no rude wants +With creatures. +Great God! how the sea whitens +When first it comes! +Great are its gusts +When it comes from the south; +Great are its evaporations +When it strikes on coasts. +It is in the field, it is in the wood, +Without hand, and without foot, +Without signs of old age, +Though it be co-aeval +With the five ages or periods +And older still, +Though they be numberless years. +It is also so wide +As the surface of the earth; +And it was not born, +Nor was it seen. +It will cause consternation +Wherever God willeth. +On sea, and on land, +It neither sees, nor is seen. +Its course is devious, +And will not come when desired; +On land and on sea, +It is indispensable. +It is without an equal, +It is four-sided; +It is not confined, +It is incomparable; +It comes from four quarters; +It will not be advised, +It will not be without advice. +It commences its journey +Above the marble rock, +It is sonorous, it is dumb, +It is mild, +It is strong, it is bold, +When it glances over the land, +It is silent, it is vocal, +It is clamorous, +It is the most noisy +On the face of the earth. +It is good, it is bad, +It is extremely injurious. +It is concealed, +Because sight cannot perceive it. +It is noxious, it is beneficial; +It is yonder, it is here; +It will discompose, +But will not repair the injury; +It will not suffer for its doings, +Seeing it is blameless. +It is wet, it is dry, +It frequently comes, +Proceeding from the heat of the sun, +And the coldness of the moon. +The moon is less beneficial, +Inasmuch as her heat is less. +One Being has prepared it, +Out of all creatures, +By a tremendous blast, +To wreak vengeance +On Maelgwn Gwynedd." + + +And while he was thus singing his verse near the door, there arose a +mighty storm of wind, so that the king and all his nobles thought +that the castle would fall on their heads. And the king caused them +to fetch Elphin in haste from his dungeon, and placed him before +Taliesin. And it is said, that immediately he sang a verse, so that +the chains opened from about his feet. + + +"I adore the Supreme, Lord of all animation, - +Him that supports the heavens, Ruler of every extreme, +Him that made the water good for all, +Him who has bestowed each gift, and blesses it; - +May abundance of mead be given Maelgwn of Anglesey, who supplies us, +From his foaming meadhorns, with the choicest pure liquor. +Since bees collect, and do not enjoy, +We have sparkling distilled mead, which is universally praised. +The multitude of creatures which the earth nourishes +God made for man, with a view to enrich him; - +Some are violent, some are mute, he enjoys them, +Some are wild, some are tame; the Lord makes them; - +Part of their produce becomes clothing; +For food and beverage till doom will they continue. +I entreat the Supreme, Sovereign of the region of peace, +To liberate Elphin from banishment, +The man who gave me wine, and ale, and mead, +With large princely steeds, of beautiful appearance; +May he yet give me; and at the end, +May God of his good will grant me, in honour, +A succession of numberless ages, in the retreat of tranquillity. +Elphin, knight of mead, late be thy dissolution!" + + +And afterwards he sang the ode which is called "The Excellence of the +Bards." + + +"What was the first man +Made by the God of heaven; +What the fairest flattering speech +That was prepared by leuav; +What meat, what drink, +What roof his shelter; +What the first impression +Of his primary thinking; +What became his clothing; +Who carried on a disguise, +Owing to the wilds of the country, +In the beginning? +Wherefore should a stone be hard; +Why should a thorn be sharp-pointed? +Who is hard like a flint; +Who is salt like brine; +Who sweet like honey; +Who rides on the gale; +Why ridged should be the nose; +Why should a wheel be round; +Why should the tongue be gifted with speech +Rather than another member? +If thy bards, Heinin, be competent, +Let them reply to me, Taliesin." + + +And after that he sang the address which is called "The Reproof of +the Bards." + + +"If thou art a bard completely imbued +With genius not to be controlled, +Be thou not untractable +Within the court of thy king; +Until thy rigmarole shall be known, +Be thou silent, Heinin, +As to the name of thy verse, +And the name of thy vaunting; +And as to the name of thy grandsire +Prior to his being baptized. +And the name of the sphere, +And the name of the element, +And the name of thy language, +And the name of thy region. +Avaunt, ye bards above, +Avaunt, ye bards below! +My beloved is below, +In the fetter of Ariansod +It is certain you know not +How to understand the song I utter, +Nor clearly how to discriminate +Between the truth and what is false; +Puny bards, crows of the district, +Why do you not take to flight? +A bard that will not silence me, +Silence may he not obtain, +Till he goes to be covered +Under gravel and pebbles; +Such as shall listen to me, +May God listen to him." + + +Then sang he the piece called "The Spite of the Bards." + + +"Minstrels persevere in their false custom, +Immoral ditties are their delight; +Vain and tasteless praise they recite; +Falsehood at all times do they utter; +The innocent persons they ridicule; +Married women they destroy, +Innocent virgins of Mary they corrupt; +As they pass their lives away in vanity, +Poor innocent persons they ridicule; +At night they get drunk, they sleep the day; +In idleness without work they feed themselves; +The Church they hate, and the tavern they frequent; +With thieves and perjured fellows they associate; +At courts they inquire after feasts; +Every senseless word they bring forward; +Every deadly sin they praise; +Every vile course of life they lead; +Through every village, town, and country they stroll; +Concerning the gripe of death they think not; +Neither lodging nor charity do they give; +Indulging in victuals to excess. +Psalms or prayers they do not use, +Tithes or offerings to God they do not pay, +On holidays or Sundays they do not worship; +Vigils or festivals they do not heed. +The birds do fly, the fish do swim, +The bees collect honey, worms do crawl, +Every thing travails to obtain its food, +Except minstrels and lazy useless thieves. + +I deride neither song nor minstrelsy, +For they are given by God to lighten thought; +But him who abuses them, +For blaspheming Jesus and his service." + + +Taliesin having set his master free from prison, and having protected +the innocence of his wife, and silenced the Bards, so that not one of +them dared to say a word, now brought Elphin's wife before them, and +showed that she had not one finger wanting. Right glad was Elphin, +right glad was Taliesin. + +Then he bade Elphin wager the king, that he had a horse both better +and swifter than the king's horses. And this Elphin did, and the +day, and the time, and the place were fixed, and the place was that +which at this day is called Morva Rhiannedd: and thither the king +went with all his people, and four-and-twenty of the swiftest horses +he possessed. And after a long process the course was marked, and +the horses were placed for running. Then came Taliesin with four- +and-twenty twigs of holly, which he had burnt black, and he caused +the youth who was to ride his master's horse to place them in his +belt, and he gave him orders to let all the king's horses get before +him, and as he should overtake one horse after the other, to take one +of the twigs and strike the horse with it over the crupper, and then +let that twig fall; and after that to take another twig, and do in +like manner to every one of the horses, as he should overtake them, +enjoining the horseman strictly to watch when his own horse should +stumble, and to throw down his cap on the spot. All these things did +the youth fulfil, giving a blow to every one of the king's horses, +and throwing down his cap on the spot where his horse stumbled. And +to this spot Taliesin brought his master after his horse had won the +race. And he caused Elphin to put workmen to dig a hole there; and +when they had dug the ground deep enough, they found a large cauldron +full of gold. And then said Taliesin, "Elphin, behold a payment and +reward unto thee, for having taken me out of the weir, and for having +reared me from that time until now." And on this spot stands a pool +of water, which is to this time called Pwllbair. + +After all this, the king caused Taliesin to be brought before him, +and he asked him to recite concerning the creation of man from the +beginning; and thereupon he made the poem which is now called "One of +the Four Pillars of Song." + + +"The Almighty made, +Down the Hebron vale, +With his plastic hands, + Adam's fair form: + +And five hundred years, +Void of any help, +There he remained and lay + Without a soul. + +He again did form, +In calm paradise, +From a left-side rib, + Bliss-throbbing Eve. + +Seven hours they were +The orchard keeping, +Till Satan brought strife, + With wiles from hell. + +Thence were they driven, +Cold and shivering, +To gain their living, + Into this world. + +To bring forth with pain +Their sons and daughters, +To have possession + Of Asia's land. + +Twice five, ten and eight, +She was self-bearing, +The mixed burden + Of man-woman. + +And once, not hidden, +She brought forth Abel, +And Cain the forlorn, + The homicide. + +To him and his mate +Was given a spade, +To break up the soil, + Thus to get bread. + +The wheat pure and white, +Summer tilth to sow, +Every man to feed, + Till great yule feast. + +An angelic hand +From the high Father, +Brought seed for growing + That Eve might sow; + +But she then did hide +Of the gift a tenth, +And all did not sow + Of what was dug. + +Black rye then was found, +And not pure wheat grain, +To show the mischief + Thus of thieving. + +For this thievish act, +It is requisite, +That all men should pay + Tithe unto God. + +Of the ruddy wine, +Planted on sunny days, +And on new-moon nights; + And the white wine. + +The wheat rich in grain +And red flowing wine +Christ's pure body make, + Son of Alpha. + +The wafer is flesh, +The wine is spilt blood, +The Trinity's words + Sanctify them. + +The concealed books +From Emmanuel's hand +Were brought by Raphael + As Adam's gift, + +When in his old age, +To his chin immersed +In Jordan's water, + Keeping a fast, + +Moses did obtain +In Jordan's water, +The aid of the three + Most special rods. + +Solomon did obtain +In Babel's tower, +All the sciences + In Asia land. + +So did I obtain, +In my bardic books, +All the sciences + Of Europe and Africa. + +Their course, their bearing, +Their permitted way, +And their fate I know, + Unto the end. + +Oh! what misery, +Through extreme of woe, +Prophecy will show + On Troia's race! + +A coiling serpent +Proud and merciless, +On her golden wings, + From Germany. + +She will overrun +England and Scotland, +From Lychlyn sea-shore + To the Severn. + +Then will the Brython +Be as prisoners, +By strangers swayed, + From Saxony. + +Their Lord they will praise, +Their speech they will keep, +Their land they will lose, + Except wild Walia. + +Till some change shall come, +After long penance, +When equally rife + The two crimes come. + +Britons then shall have +Their land and their crown, +And the stranger swarm + Shall disappear. + +All the angel's words, +As to peace and war, +Will be fulfilled + To Britain's race." + +He further told the king various prophecies of things that should be +in the world, in songs, as follows. + + + +Footnotes: + +{1} It is also stated, that there is in the Hengwrt Library, a MS. +containing the Graal in Welsh, as early as the time of Henry I. I +had hoped to have added this to the present collection; but the death +of Col. Vaughan, to whom I applied, and other subsequent +circumstances, have prevented me from obtaining access to it. + +{2} Hades. + +{3} The word "Pryder" or "Pryderi" means anxiety. + +{4} The version in the Greal adds, "And their coin was fairy money;" +literally, dwarf's money: that is, money which, when received, +appeared to be good coin, but which, if kept, turned into pieces of +fungus, &c. + +{5} This dialogue consists of a series of repartees with a play upon +words, which it is impossible to follow in the translation. + +{6} Taliesin. + +{7} The mention of Gwyddno Garanhir instead of Elphin ab Gwyddno in +this place is evidently an error of some transcriber of the MS. + + + + +*** END OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK, THE MABINOGION *** + +This file should be named mbng10.txt or mbng10.zip +Corrected EDITIONS of our eBooks get a new NUMBER, mbng11.txt +VERSIONS based on separate sources get new LETTER, mbng10a.txt + +Project Gutenberg eBooks are often created from several printed +editions, all of which are confirmed as Public Domain in the US +unless a copyright notice is included. Thus, we usually do not +keep eBooks in compliance with any particular paper edition. + +We are now trying to release all our eBooks one year in advance +of the official release dates, leaving time for better editing. +Please be encouraged to tell us about any error or corrections, +even years after the official publication date. + +Please note neither this listing nor its contents are final til +midnight of the last day of the month of any such announcement. +The official release date of all Project Gutenberg eBooks is at +Midnight, Central Time, of the last day of the stated month. A +preliminary version may often be posted for suggestion, comment +and editing by those who wish to do so. + +Most people start at our Web sites at: +http://gutenberg.net or +http://promo.net/pg + +These Web sites include award-winning information about Project +Gutenberg, including how to donate, how to help produce our new +eBooks, and how to subscribe to our email newsletter (free!). + + +Those of you who want to download any eBook before announcement +can get to them as follows, and just download by date. This is +also a good way to get them instantly upon announcement, as the +indexes our cataloguers produce obviously take a while after an +announcement goes out in the Project Gutenberg Newsletter. + +http://www.ibiblio.org/gutenberg/etext04 or +ftp://ftp.ibiblio.org/pub/docs/books/gutenberg/etext04 + +Or /etext03, 02, 01, 00, 99, 98, 97, 96, 95, 94, 93, 92, 92, 91 or 90 + +Just search by the first five letters of the filename you want, +as it appears in our Newsletters. + + +Information about Project Gutenberg (one page) + +We produce about two million dollars for each hour we work. The +time it takes us, a rather conservative estimate, is fifty hours +to get any eBook selected, entered, proofread, edited, copyright +searched and analyzed, the copyright letters written, etc. Our +projected audience is one hundred million readers. If the value +per text is nominally estimated at one dollar then we produce $2 +million dollars per hour in 2002 as we release over 100 new text +files per month: 1240 more eBooks in 2001 for a total of 4000+ +We are already on our way to trying for 2000 more eBooks in 2002 +If they reach just 1-2% of the world's population then the total +will reach over half a trillion eBooks given away by year's end. + +The Goal of Project Gutenberg is to Give Away 1 Trillion eBooks! +This is ten thousand titles each to one hundred million readers, +which is only about 4% of the present number of computer users. + +Here is the briefest record of our progress (* means estimated): + +eBooks Year Month + + 1 1971 July + 10 1991 January + 100 1994 January + 1000 1997 August + 1500 1998 October + 2000 1999 December + 2500 2000 December + 3000 2001 November + 4000 2001 October/November + 6000 2002 December* + 9000 2003 November* +10000 2004 January* + + +The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation has been created +to secure a future for Project Gutenberg into the next millennium. + +We need your donations more than ever! + +As of February, 2002, contributions are being solicited from people +and organizations in: Alabama, Alaska, Arkansas, Connecticut, +Delaware, District of Columbia, Florida, Georgia, Hawaii, Illinois, +Indiana, Iowa, Kansas, Kentucky, Louisiana, Maine, Massachusetts, +Michigan, Mississippi, Missouri, Montana, Nebraska, Nevada, New +Hampshire, New Jersey, New Mexico, New York, North Carolina, Ohio, +Oklahoma, Oregon, Pennsylvania, Rhode Island, South Carolina, South +Dakota, Tennessee, Texas, Utah, Vermont, Virginia, Washington, West +Virginia, Wisconsin, and Wyoming. + +We have filed in all 50 states now, but these are the only ones +that have responded. + +As the requirements for other states are met, additions to this list +will be made and fund raising will begin in the additional states. +Please feel free to ask to check the status of your state. + +In answer to various questions we have received on this: + +We are constantly working on finishing the paperwork to legally +request donations in all 50 states. If your state is not listed and +you would like to know if we have added it since the list you have, +just ask. + +While we cannot solicit donations from people in states where we are +not yet registered, we know of no prohibition against accepting +donations from donors in these states who approach us with an offer to +donate. + +International donations are accepted, but we don't know ANYTHING about +how to make them tax-deductible, or even if they CAN be made +deductible, and don't have the staff to handle it even if there are +ways. + +Donations by check or money order may be sent to: + +Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation +PMB 113 +1739 University Ave. +Oxford, MS 38655-4109 + +Contact us if you want to arrange for a wire transfer or payment +method other than by check or money order. + +The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation has been approved by +the US Internal Revenue Service as a 501(c)(3) organization with EIN +[Employee Identification Number] 64-622154. Donations are +tax-deductible to the maximum extent permitted by law. As fund-raising +requirements for other states are met, additions to this list will be +made and fund-raising will begin in the additional states. + +We need your donations more than ever! + +You can get up to date donation information online at: + +http://www.gutenberg.net/donation.html + + +*** + +If you can't reach Project Gutenberg, +you can always email directly to: + +Michael S. Hart <hart@pobox.com> + +Prof. Hart will answer or forward your message. + +We would prefer to send you information by email. + + +**The Legal Small Print** + + +(Three Pages) + +***START**THE SMALL PRINT!**FOR PUBLIC DOMAIN EBOOKS**START*** +Why is this "Small Print!" statement here? You know: lawyers. +They tell us you might sue us if there is something wrong with +your copy of this eBook, even if you got it for free from +someone other than us, and even if what's wrong is not our +fault. So, among other things, this "Small Print!" statement +disclaims most of our liability to you. It also tells you how +you may distribute copies of this eBook if you want to. + +*BEFORE!* YOU USE OR READ THIS EBOOK +By using or reading any part of this PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm +eBook, you indicate that you understand, agree to and accept +this "Small Print!" statement. If you do not, you can receive +a refund of the money (if any) you paid for this eBook by +sending a request within 30 days of receiving it to the person +you got it from. If you received this eBook on a physical +medium (such as a disk), you must return it with your request. + +ABOUT PROJECT GUTENBERG-TM EBOOKS +This PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm eBook, like most PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm eBooks, +is a "public domain" work distributed by Professor Michael S. Hart +through the Project Gutenberg Association (the "Project"). +Among other things, this means that no one owns a United States copyright +on or for this work, so the Project (and you!) can copy and +distribute it in the United States without permission and +without paying copyright royalties. Special rules, set forth +below, apply if you wish to copy and distribute this eBook +under the "PROJECT GUTENBERG" trademark. + +Please do not use the "PROJECT GUTENBERG" trademark to market +any commercial products without permission. + +To create these eBooks, the Project expends considerable +efforts to identify, transcribe and proofread public domain +works. Despite these efforts, the Project's eBooks and any +medium they may be on may contain "Defects". Among other +things, Defects may take the form of incomplete, inaccurate or +corrupt data, transcription errors, a copyright or other +intellectual property infringement, a defective or damaged +disk or other eBook medium, a computer virus, or computer +codes that damage or cannot be read by your equipment. + +LIMITED WARRANTY; DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES +But for the "Right of Replacement or Refund" described below, +[1] Michael Hart and the Foundation (and any other party you may +receive this eBook from as a PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm eBook) disclaims +all liability to you for damages, costs and expenses, including +legal fees, and [2] YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE OR +UNDER STRICT LIABILITY, OR FOR BREACH OF WARRANTY OR CONTRACT, +INCLUDING BUT NOT LIMITED TO INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE +OR INCIDENTAL DAMAGES, EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE +POSSIBILITY OF SUCH DAMAGES. + +If you discover a Defect in this eBook within 90 days of +receiving it, you can receive a refund of the money (if any) +you paid for it by sending an explanatory note within that +time to the person you received it from. If you received it +on a physical medium, you must return it with your note, and +such person may choose to alternatively give you a replacement +copy. If you received it electronically, such person may +choose to alternatively give you a second opportunity to +receive it electronically. + +THIS EBOOK IS OTHERWISE PROVIDED TO YOU "AS-IS". NO OTHER +WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, ARE MADE TO YOU AS +TO THE EBOOK OR ANY MEDIUM IT MAY BE ON, INCLUDING BUT NOT +LIMITED TO WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTABILITY OR FITNESS FOR A +PARTICULAR PURPOSE. + +Some states do not allow disclaimers of implied warranties or +the exclusion or limitation of consequential damages, so the +above disclaimers and exclusions may not apply to you, and you +may have other legal rights. + +INDEMNITY +You will indemnify and hold Michael Hart, the Foundation, +and its trustees and agents, and any volunteers associated +with the production and distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm +texts harmless, from all liability, cost and expense, including +legal fees, that arise directly or indirectly from any of the +following that you do or cause: [1] distribution of this eBook, +[2] alteration, modification, or addition to the eBook, +or [3] any Defect. + +DISTRIBUTION UNDER "PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm" +You may distribute copies of this eBook electronically, or by +disk, book or any other medium if you either delete this +"Small Print!" and all other references to Project Gutenberg, +or: + +[1] Only give exact copies of it. Among other things, this + requires that you do not remove, alter or modify the + eBook or this "small print!" statement. You may however, + if you wish, distribute this eBook in machine readable + binary, compressed, mark-up, or proprietary form, + including any form resulting from conversion by word + processing or hypertext software, but only so long as + *EITHER*: + + [*] The eBook, when displayed, is clearly readable, and + does *not* contain characters other than those + intended by the author of the work, although tilde + (~), asterisk (*) and underline (_) characters may + be used to convey punctuation intended by the + author, and additional characters may be used to + indicate hypertext links; OR + + [*] The eBook may be readily converted by the reader at + no expense into plain ASCII, EBCDIC or equivalent + form by the program that displays the eBook (as is + the case, for instance, with most word processors); + OR + + [*] You provide, or agree to also provide on request at + no additional cost, fee or expense, a copy of the + eBook in its original plain ASCII form (or in EBCDIC + or other equivalent proprietary form). + +[2] Honor the eBook refund and replacement provisions of this + "Small Print!" statement. + +[3] Pay a trademark license fee to the Foundation of 20% of the + gross profits you derive calculated using the method you + already use to calculate your applicable taxes. If you + don't derive profits, no royalty is due. Royalties are + payable to "Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation" + the 60 days following each date you prepare (or were + legally required to prepare) your annual (or equivalent + periodic) tax return. Please contact us beforehand to + let us know your plans and to work out the details. + +WHAT IF YOU *WANT* TO SEND MONEY EVEN IF YOU DON'T HAVE TO? +Project Gutenberg is dedicated to increasing the number of +public domain and licensed works that can be freely distributed +in machine readable form. + +The Project gratefully accepts contributions of money, time, +public domain materials, or royalty free copyright licenses. +Money should be paid to the: +"Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation." + +If you are interested in contributing scanning equipment or +software or other items, please contact Michael Hart at: +hart@pobox.com + +[Portions of this eBook's header and trailer may be reprinted only +when distributed free of all fees. Copyright (C) 2001, 2002 by +Michael S. Hart. Project Gutenberg is a TradeMark and may not be +used in any sales of Project Gutenberg eBooks or other materials be +they hardware or software or any other related product without +express permission.] + +*END THE SMALL PRINT! FOR PUBLIC DOMAIN EBOOKS*Ver.02/11/02*END* + diff --git a/old/mbng10.zip b/old/mbng10.zip Binary files differnew file mode 100644 index 0000000..41656d6 --- /dev/null +++ b/old/mbng10.zip diff --git a/old/mbng10h.htm b/old/mbng10h.htm new file mode 100644 index 0000000..eb3d839 --- /dev/null +++ b/old/mbng10h.htm @@ -0,0 +1,10698 @@ +<!DOCTYPE HTML PUBLIC "-//W3C//DTD HTML 4.01//EN"> +<html> +<head> +<meta http-equiv="Content-Type" content="text/html; charset=US-ASCII"> +<title>The Mabinogion</title> +</head> +<body> +<h2> +<a href="#startoftext">The Mabinogion</a> +</h2> +<pre> +The Project Gutenberg EBook of The Mabinogion + +Copyright laws are changing all over the world. Be sure to check the +copyright laws for your country before downloading or redistributing +this or any other Project Gutenberg eBook. + +This header should be the first thing seen when viewing this Project +Gutenberg file. Please do not remove it. Do not change or edit the +header without written permission. + +Please read the "legal small print," and other information about the +eBook and Project Gutenberg at the bottom of this file. Included is +important information about your specific rights and restrictions in +how the file may be used. You can also find out about how to make a +donation to Project Gutenberg, and how to get involved. + + +**Welcome To The World of Free Plain Vanilla Electronic Texts** + +**eBooks Readable By Both Humans and By Computers, Since 1971** + +*****These eBooks Were Prepared By Thousands of Volunteers!***** + + +Title: The Mabinogion + +Translator: Lady Charlotte Guest + +Release Date: February, 2004 [EBook #5160] +[Yes, we are more than one year ahead of schedule] +[This file was first posted on May 22, 2002] +[Most recently updated: May 22, 2002] + +Edition: 10 + +Language: English + +Character set encoding: ASCII +</pre> +<p> +<a name="startoftext"></a> +Transcribed from the 1849 edition text by David Price, email ccx074@coventry.ac.uk<br> +<br> +<br> +<br> +<br> +THE MABINOGION<br> +TRANSLATED BY LADY CHARLOTTE GUEST<br> +<br> +<br> +<br> +<br> +Contents:<br> + Introduction<br> + The Lady of the Fountain<br> + Peredur the Son of Evrawc<br> + Geraint the son of Erbin<br> + Kilhwch and Olwen<br> + The dream of Rhonabwy<br> + Pwyll Prince of Dyved<br> + Branwen the daughter of Llyr<br> + Manawyddan the son of Llyr<br> + Math the son of Mathonwy<br> + The dream of Maxen Wledig<br> + The story of Lludd and Llevelys<br> + Taliesin<br> +<br> +<br> +<br> +INTRODUCTION<br> +<br> +<br> +<br> +Whilst engaged on the Translations contained in these volumes, and on +the Notes appended to the various Tales, I have found myself led unavoidably +into a much more extensive course of reading than I had originally contemplated, +and one which in great measure bears directly upon the earlier Mediæval +Romance.<br> +<br> +Before commencing these labours, I was aware, generally, that there +existed a connexion between the Welsh Mabinogion and the Romance of +the Continent; but as I advanced, I became better acquainted with the +closeness and extent of that connexion, its history, and the proofs +by which it is supported.<br> +<br> +At the same time, indeed, I became aware, and still strongly feel, that +it is one thing to collect facts, and quite another to classify and +draw from them their legitimate conclusions; and though I am loth that +what has been collected with some pains, should be entirely thrown away, +it is unwillingly, and with diffidence, that I trespass beyond the acknowledged +province of a translator.<br> +<br> +In the twelfth and thirteenth centuries there arose into general notoriety +in Europe, a body of “Romance,” which in various forms retained +its popularity till the Reformation. In it the plot, the incidents, +the characters, were almost wholly those of Chivalry, that bond which +united the warriors of France, Spain, and Italy, with those of pure +Teutonic descent, and embraced more or less firmly all the nations of +Europe, excepting only the Slavonic races, not yet risen to power, and +the Celts, who had fallen from it. It is not difficult to account +for this latter omission. The Celts, driven from the plains into +the mountains and islands, preserved their liberty, and hated their +oppressors with fierce, and not causeless, hatred. A proud and +free people, isolated both in country and language, were not likely +to adopt customs which implied brotherhood with their foes.<br> +<br> +Such being the case, it is remarkable that when the chief romances are +examined, the name of many of the heroes and their scenes of action +are found to be Celtic, and those of persons and places famous in the +traditions of Wales and Brittany. Of this the romances of Ywaine +and Gawaine, Sir Perceval de Galles, Eric and Enide, Mort d’Arthur, +Sir Lancelot, Sir Tristan, the Graal, &c., may be cited as examples. +In some cases a tendency to triads, and other matters of internal evidence, +point in the same direction.<br> +<br> +It may seem difficult to account for this. Although the ancient +dominion of the Celts over Europe is not without enduring evidence in +the names of the mountains and streams, the great features of a country, +yet the loss of their prior language by the great mass of the Celtic +nations in Southern Europe (if indeed their successors in territory +be at all of their blood), prevents us from clearly seeing, and makes +us wonder, how stories, originally embodied in the Celtic dialects of +Great Britain and France, could so influence the literature of nations +to whom the Celtic languages were utterly unknown. Whence then +came these internal marks, and these proper names of persons and places, +the features of a story usually of earliest date and least likely to +change?<br> +<br> +These romances were found in England, France, Germany, Norway, Sweden, +and even Iceland, as early as the beginning of the thirteenth and end +of the twelfth century. The Germans, who propagated them through +the nations of the North, derived them certainly from France. +Robert Wace published his Anglo-Norman Romance of the Brut d’Angleterre +about 1155. Sir Tristan was written in French prose in 1170; and +The Chevalier au Lion, Chevalier de l’Epée, and Sir Lancelot +du Lac, in metrical French, by Chrestien de Troyes, before 1200.<br> +<br> +From these facts it is to be argued that the further back these romances +are traced, the more clearly does it appear that they spread over the +Continent from the North-west of France. The older versions, it +may be remarked, are far more simple than the later corruptions. +In them there is less allusion to the habits and usages of Chivalry, +and the Welsh names and elements stand out in stronger relief. +It is a great step to be able to trace the stocks of these romances +back to Wace, or to his country and age. For Wace’s work +was not original. He himself, a native of Jersey, appears to have +derived much of it from the “Historia Britonum” of Gruffydd +ab Arthur, commonly known as “Geoffrey of Monmouth,” born +1128, who himself professes to have translated from a British original. +It is, however, very possible that Wace may have had access, like Geoffrey, +to independent sources of information.<br> +<br> +To the claims set up on behalf of Wace and Geoffrey, to be regarded +as the channels by which the Cymric tales passed into the Continental +Romance, may be added those of a third almost contemporary author. +Layamon, a Saxon priest, dwelling, about 1200, upon the banks of the +upper Severn, acknowledges for the source of his British history, the +<i>English </i>Bede, the <i>Latin </i>Albin, and the <i>French </i>Wace. +The last-named however is by very much his chief, and, for Welsh matters, +his only avowed authority. His book, nevertheless, contains a +number of names and stories relating to Wales, of which no traces appear +in Wace, or indeed in Geoffrey, but which he was certainly in a very +favourable position to obtain for himself. Layamon, therefore, +not only confirms Geoffrey in some points, but it is clear, that, professing +to follow Wace, he had independent access to the great body of Welsh +literature then current. Sir F. Madden has put this matter very +clearly, in his recent edition of Layamon. The Abbé de +la Rue, also, was of opinion that Gaimar, an Anglo-Norman, in the reign +of Stephen, usually regarded as a translator of Geoffrey of Monmouth, +had access to a Welsh independent authority.<br> +<br> +In addition to these, is to be mentioned the English version of Sir +Tristrem, which Sir Walter Scott considered to be derived from a distinct +Celtic source, and not, like the later Amadis, Palmerin, and Lord Berners’s +Canon of Romance, imported into English literature by translation from +the French. For the Auntours of Arthur, recently published by +the Camden Society, their Editor, Mr. Robson, seems to hint at a similar +claim.<br> +<br> +Here then are various known channels, by which portions of Welsh and +Armoric fiction crossed the Celtic border, and gave rise to the more +ornate, and widely-spread romance of the Age of Chivalry. It is +not improbable that there may have existed many others. It appears +then that a large portion of the stocks of Mediæval Romance proceeded +from Wales. We have next to see in what condition they are still +found in that country.<br> +<br> +That Wales possessed an ancient literature, containing various lyric +compositions, and certain triads, in which are arranged historical facts +or moral aphorisms, has been shown by Sharon Turner, who has established +the high antiquity of many of these compositions.<br> +<br> +The more strictly Romantic Literature of Wales has been less fortunate, +though not less deserving of critical attention. Small portions +only of it have hitherto appeared in print, the remainder being still +hidden in the obscurity of ancient Manuscripts: of these the chief is +supposed to be the Red Book of Hergest, now in the Library of Jesus +College, Oxford, and of the fourteenth century. This contains, +besides poems, the prose romances known as Mabinogion. The Black +Book of Caermarthen, preserved at Hengwrt, and considered not to be +of later date than the twelfth century, is said to contain poems only. +<a name="citation1"></a><a href="#footnote1">{1}</a><br> +<br> +The Mabinogion, however, though thus early recorded in the Welsh tongue, +are in their existing form by no means wholly Welsh. They are +of two tolerably distinct classes. Of these, the older contains +few allusions to Norman customs, manners, arts, arms, and luxuries. +The other, and less ancient, are full of such allusions, and of ecclesiastical +terms. Both classes, no doubt, are equally of Welsh root, but +the former are not more overlaid or corrupted, than might have been +expected, from the communication that so early took place between the +Normans and the Welsh; whereas the latter probably migrated from Wales, +and were brought back and re-translated after an absence of centuries, +with a load of Norman additions. Kilhwch and Olwen, and the dream +of Rhonabwy, may be cited as examples of the older and purer class; +the Lady of the Fountain, Peredur, and Geraint ab Erbin, of the later, +or decorated.<br> +<br> +Besides these, indeed, there are a few tales, as Amlyn and Amic, Sir +Bevis of Hamtoun, the Seven Wise Masters, and the story of Charlemagne, +so obviously of foreign extraction, and of late introduction into Wales, +not presenting even a Welsh name, or allusion, and of such very slender +intrinsic merit, that although comprised in the Llyvr Coch, they have +not a shadow of claim to form part of the Canon of Welsh Romance. +Therefore, although I have translated and examined them, I have given +them no place in these volumes.<br> +<br> +There is one argument in favour of the high antiquity in Wales of many +of the Mabinogion, which deserves to be mentioned here. This argument +is founded on the topography of the country. It is found that +Saxon names of places are very frequently definitions of the nature +of the locality to which they are attached, as Clifton, Deepden, Bridge-ford, +Thorpe, Ham, Wick, and the like; whereas those of Wales are more frequently +commemorative of some event, real or supposed, said to have happened +on or near the spot, or bearing allusion to some person renowned in +the story of the country or district. Such are “Llyn y Morwynion,” +the Lake of the Maidens; “Rhyd y Bedd,” the Ford of the +Grave; “Bryn Cyfergyr,” the Hill of Assault; and so on. +But as these names could not have preceded the events to which they +refer, the events themselves must be not unfrequently as old as the +early settlement in the country. And as some of these events and +fictions are the subjects of, and are explained by, existing Welsh legends, +it follows that the legends must be, in some shape or other, of very +remote antiquity. It will be observed that this argument supports +<i>remote </i>antiquity only for such legends as are connected with +the greater topographical features, as mountains, lakes, rivers, seas, +which must have been named at an early period in the inhabitation of +the country by man. But there exist, also, legends connected with +the lesser features, as pools, hills, detached rocks, caves, fords, +and the like, places not necessarily named by the earlier settlers, +but the names of which are, nevertheless, probably very old, since the +words of which they are composed are in many cases not retained in the +colloquial tongue, in which they must once have been included, and are +in some instances lost from the language altogether, so much so as to +be only partially explicable even by scholars. The argument applies +likewise, in their degree, to camps, barrows, and other artificial earth-works.<br> +<br> +Conclusions thus drawn, when established, rest upon a very firm basis. +They depend upon the number and appositeness of the facts, and it would +be very interesting to pursue this branch of evidence in detail. +In following up this idea, the names to be sought for might thus be +classed:-<br> +<br> +I. Names of the great features, involving proper names and actions.<br> +<br> +Cadair Idris and Cadair Arthur both involve more than a mere name. +Idris and Arthur must have been invested with heroic qualifications +to have been placed in such “seats.”<br> +<br> +II. Names of lesser features, as “Bryn y Saeth,” Hill +of the Dart; “Llyn Llyngclys,” Lake of the Engulphed Court; +“Ceven y Bedd,” the Ridge of the Grave; “Rhyd y Saeson,” +the Saxons’ Ford.<br> +<br> +III. Names of mixed natural and artificial objects, as “Coeten +Arthur,” Arthur’s Coit; “Cerrig y Drudion,” +the Crag of the Heroes; which involve actions. And such as embody +proper names only, as “Cerrig Howell,” the Crag of Howell; +“Caer Arianrod,” the Camp of Arianrod; “Bron Goronwy,” +the Breast (of the Hill) of Goronwy; “Castell mab Wynion,” +the Castle of the son of Wynion; “Nant Gwrtheyrn,” the Rill +of Vortigern.<br> +<br> +The selection of names would demand much care and discretion. +The translations should be indisputable, and, where known, the connexion +of a name with a legend should be noted. Such a name as “Mochdrev,” +Swine-town, would be valueless unless accompanied by a legend.<br> +<br> +It is always valuable to find a place or work called after an individual, +because it may help to support some tradition of his existence or his +actions. But it is requisite that care be taken not to push the +etymological dissection too far. Thus, “Caer Arianrod” +should be taken simply as the “Camp of Arianrod,” and not +rendered the “Camp of the silver circle,” because the latter, +though it might possibly have something to do with the reason for which +the name was borne by Arianrod herself, had clearly no reference to +its application to her camp.<br> +<br> +It appears to me, then, looking back upon what has been advanced:-<br> +<br> +I. That we have throughout Europe, at an early period, a great +body of literature, known as Mediæval Romance, which, amidst much +that is wholly of Teutonic origin and character, includes certain well-marked +traces of an older Celtic nucleus.<br> +<br> +II. Proceeding backwards in time, we find these romances, their +ornaments falling away at each step, existing towards the twelfth century, +of simpler structure, and with less encumbered Celtic features, in the +works of Wace, and other Bards of the Langue d’Oil.<br> +<br> +III. We find that Geoffrey of Monmouth, Layamon, and other early +British and Anglo-Saxon historians, and minstrels, on the one hand, +transmitted to Europe the rudiments of its after romance, much of which, +on the other hand, they drew from Wales.<br> +<br> +IV. Crossing into Wales we find, in the Mabinogion, the evident +counterpart of the Celtic portion of the continental romance, mixed +up, indeed, with various reflex additions from beyond the border, but +still containing ample internal evidence of a Welsh original.<br> +<br> +V. Looking at the connexion between divers of the more ancient +Mabinogion, and the topographical nomenclature of part of the country, +we find evidence of the great, though indefinite, antiquity of these +tales, and of an origin, which, if not indigenous, is certainly derived +from no European nation.<br> +<br> +It was with a general belief in some of these conclusions, that I commenced +my labours, and I end them with my impressions strongly confirmed. +The subject is one not unworthy of the talents of a Llwyd or a Prichard. +It might, I think, be shown, by pursuing the inquiry, that the Cymric +nation is not only, as Dr. Prichard has proved it to be, an early offshoot +of the Indo-European family, and a people of unmixed descent, but that +when driven out of their conquests by the later nations, the names and +exploits of their heroes, and the compositions of their bards, spread +far and wide among the invaders, and affected intimately their tastes +and literature for many centuries, and that it has strong claims to +be considered the cradle of European Romance.<br> +<br> +C. E. G.<br> +DOWLAIS, <i>August 29th, 1848.<br> +<br> +<br> +<br> +</i>THE LADY OF THE FOUNTAIN<br> +<br> +<br> +<br> +King Arthur was at Caerlleon upon Usk; and one day he sat in his chamber; +and with him were Owain the son of Urien, and Kynon the son of Clydno, +and Kai the son of Kyner; and Gwenhwyvar and her handmaidens at needlework +by the window. And if it should be said that there was a porter +at Arthur’s palace, there was none. Glewlwyd Gavaelvawr +was there, acting as porter, to welcome guests and strangers, and to +receive them with honour, and to inform them of the manners and customs +of the Court; and to direct those who came to the Hall or to the presence-chamber, +and those who came to take up their lodging.<br> +<br> +In the centre of the chamber King Arthur sat upon a seat of green rushes, +over which was spread a covering of flame-coloured satin, and a cushion +of red satin was under his elbow.<br> +<br> +Then Arthur spoke, “If I thought you would not disparage me,” +said he, “I would sleep while I wait for my repast; and you can +entertain one another with relating tales, and can obtain a flagon of +mead and some meat from Kai.” And the King went to sleep. +And Kynon the son of Clydno asked Kai for that which Arthur had promised +them. “I, too, will have the good tale which he promised +to me,” said Kai. “Nay,” answered Kynon, “fairer +will it be for thee to fulfill Arthur’s behest, in the first place, +and then we will tell thee the best tale that we know.” +So Kai went to the kitchen and to the mead-cellar, and returned bearing +a flagon of mead and a golden goblet, and a handful of skewers, upon +which were broiled collops of meat. Then they ate the collops +and began to drink the mead. “Now,” said Kai, “it +is time for you to give me my story.” “Kynon,” +said Owain, “do thou pay to Kai the tale that is his due.” +“Truly,” said Kynon, “thou are older, and art a better +teller of tales, and hast seen more marvellous things than I; do thou +therefore pay Kai his tale.” “Begin thyself,” +quoth Owain, “with the best that thou knowest.” “I +will do so,” answered Kynon.<br> +<br> +“I was the only son of my mother and father, and I was exceedingly +aspiring, and my daring was very great. I thought there was no +enterprise in the world too mighty for me, and after I had achieved +all the adventures that were in my own country, I equipped myself, and +set forth to journey through deserts and distant regions. And +at length it chanced that I came to the fairest valley in the world, +wherein were trees of equal growth; and a river ran through the valley, +and a path was by the side of the river. And I followed the path +until mid-day, and continued my journey along the remainder of the valley +until the evening; and at the extremity of a plain I came to a large +and lustrous Castle, at the foot of which was a torrent. And I +approached the Castle, and there I beheld two youths with yellow curling +hair, each with a frontlet of gold upon his head, and clad in a garment +of yellow satin, and they had gold clasps upon their insteps. +In the hand of each of them was an ivory bow, strung with the sinews +of the stag; and their arrows had shafts of the bone of the whale, and +were winged with peacock’s feathers; the shafts also had golden +heads. And they had daggers with blades of gold, and with hilts +of the bone of the whale. And they were shooting their daggers.<br> +<br> +“And a little way from them I saw a man in the prime of life, +with his beard newly shorn, clad in a robe and a mantle of yellow satin; +and round the top of his mantle was a band of gold lace. On his +feet were shoes of variegated leather, fastened by two bosses of gold. +When I saw him, I went towards him and saluted him, and such was his +courtesy that he no sooner received my greeting than he returned it. +And he went with me towards the Castle. Now there were no dwellers +in the Castle except those who were in one hall. And there I saw +four-and-twenty damsels, embroidering satin at a window. And this +I tell thee, Kai, that the least fair of them was fairer than the fairest +maid thou hast ever beheld in the Island of Britain, and the least lovely +of them was more lovely than Gwenhwyvar, the wife of Arthur, when she +has appeared loveliest at the Offering, on the day of the Nativity, +or at the feast of Easter. They rose up at my coming, and six +of them took my horse, and divested me of my armour; and six others +took my arms, and washed them in a vessel until they were perfectly +bright. And the third six spread cloths upon the tables and prepared +meat. And the fourth six took off my soiled garments, and placed +others upon me; namely, an under-vest and a doublet of fine linen, and +a robe, and a surcoat, and a mantle of yellow satin with a broad gold +band upon the mantle. And they placed cushions both beneath and +around me, with coverings of red linen; and I sat down. Now the +six maidens who had taken my horse, unharnessed him, as well as if they +had been the best squires in the Island of Britain. Then, behold, +they brought bowls of silver wherein was water to wash, and towels of +linen, some green and some white; and I washed. And in a little +while the man sat down to the table. And I sat next to him, and +below me sat all the maidens, except those who waited on us. And +the table was of silver, and the cloths upon the table were of linen; +and no vessel was served upon the table that was not either of gold +or of silver, or of buffalo-horn. And our meat was brought to +us. And verily, Kai, I saw there every sort of meat and every +sort of liquor that I have ever seen elsewhere; but the meat and the +liquor were better served there than I have ever seen them in any other +place.<br> +<br> +“Until the repast was half over, neither the man nor any one of +the damsels spoke a single word to me; but when the man perceived that +it would be more agreeable to me to converse than to eat any more, he +began to inquire of me who I was. I said I was glad to find that +there was some one who would discourse with me, and that it was not +considered so great a crime at that Court for people to hold converse +together. ‘Chieftain,’ said the man, ‘we would have +talked to thee sooner, but we feared to disturb thee during thy repast; +now, however, we will discourse.’ Then I told the man who +I was, and what was the cause of my journey; and said that I was seeking +whether any one was superior to me, or whether I could gain the mastery +over all. The man looked upon me, and he smiled and said, ‘If +I did not fear to distress thee too much, I would show thee that which +thou seekest.’ Upon this I became anxious and sorrowful, +and when the man perceived it, he said, ‘If thou wouldest rather +that I should show thee thy disadvantage than thine advantage, I will +do so. Sleep here to-night, and in the morning arise early, and +take the road upwards through the valley until thou reachest the wood +through which thou camest hither. A little way within the wood +thou wilt meet with a road branching off to the right, by which thou +must proceed, until thou comest to a large sheltered glade with a mound +in the centre. And thou wilt see a black man of great stature +on the top of the mound. He is not smaller in size than two of +the men of this world. He has but one foot; and one eye in the +middle of his forehead. And he has a club of iron, and it is certain +that there are no two men in the world who would not find their burden +in that club. And he is not a comely man, but on the contrary +he is exceedingly ill-favoured; and he is the woodward of that wood. +And thou wilt see a thousand wild animals grazing around him. +Inquire of him the way out of the glade, and he will reply to thee briefly, +and will point out the road by which thou shalt find that which thou +art in quest of.’<br> +<br> +“And long seemed that night to me. And the next morning +I arose and equipped myself, and mounted my horse, and proceeded straight +through the valley to the wood; and I followed the cross-road which +the man had pointed out to me, till at length I arrived at the glade. +And there was I three times more astonished at the number of wild animals +that I beheld, than the man had said I should be. And the black +man was there, sitting upon the top of the mound. Huge of stature +as the man had told me that he was, I found him to exceed by far the +description he had given me of him. As for the iron club which +the man had told me was a burden for two men, I am certain, Kai, that +it would be a heavy weight for four warriors to lift; and this was in +the black man’s hand. And he only spoke to me in answer +to my questions. Then I asked him what power he held over those +animals. ‘I will show thee, little man,’ said he. +And he took his club in his hand, and with it he struck a stag a great +blow so that he brayed vehemently, and at his braying the animals came +together, as numerous as the stars in the sky, so that it was difficult +for me to find room in the glade to stand among them. There were +serpents, and dragons, and divers sorts of animals. And he looked +at them, and bade them go and feed; and they bowed their heads, and +did him homage as vassals to their lord.<br> +<br> +“Then the black man said to me, ‘Seest thou now, little +man, what power I hold over these animals?’ Then I inquired +of him the way, and he became very rough in his manner to me; however, +he asked me whither I would go? And when I told him who I was +and what I sought, he directed me. ‘Take,’ said he, +‘that path that leads towards the head of the glade, and ascend +the wooded steep until thou comest to its summit; and there thou wilt +find an open space like to a large valley, and in the midst of it a +tall tree, whose branches are greener than the greenest pine-trees. +Under this tree is a fountain, and by the side of the fountain a marble +slab, and on the marble slab a silver bowl, attached by a chain of silver, +so that it may not be carried away. Take the bowl and throw a +bowlful of water upon the slab, and thou wilt hear a mighty peal of +thunder, so that thou wilt think that heaven and earth are trembling +with its fury. With the thunder there will come a shower so severe +that it will be scarce possible for thee to endure it and live. +And the shower will be of hailstones; and after the shower, the weather +will become fair, but every leaf that was upon the tree will have been +carried away by the shower. Then a flight of birds will come and +alight upon the tree; and in thine own country thou didst never hear +a strain so sweet as that which they will sing. And at the moment +thou art most delighted with the song of the birds, thou wilt hear a +murmuring and complaining coming towards thee along the valley. +And thou wilt see a knight upon a coal-black horse, clothed in black +velvet, and with a pennon of black linen upon his lance; and he will +ride unto thee to encounter thee with the utmost speed. If thou +fleest from him he will overtake thee, and if thou abidest there, as +sure as thou art a mounted knight, he will leave thee on foot. +And if thou dost not find trouble in that adventure, thou needest not +seek it during the rest of thy life.’<br> +<br> +“So I journeyed on, until I reached the summit of the steep, and +there I found everything as the black man had described it to me. +And I went up to the tree, and beneath it I saw the fountain, and by +its side the marble slab, and the silver bowl fastened by the chain. +Then I took the bowl, and cast a bowlful of water upon the slab; and +thereupon, behold, the thunder came, much more violent than the black +man had led me to expect; and after the thunder came the shower; and +of a truth I tell thee, Kai, that there is neither man nor beast that +can endure that shower and live. For not one of those hailstones +would be stopped, either by the flesh or by the skin, until it had reached +the bone. I turned my horse’s flank towards the shower, +and placed the beak of my shield over his head and neck, while I held +the upper part of it over my own head. And thus I withstood the +shower. When I looked on the tree there was not a single leaf +upon it, and then the sky became clear, and with that, behold the birds +lighted upon the tree, and sang. And truly, Kai, I never heard +any melody equal to that, either before or since. And when I was +most charmed with listening to the birds, lo, a murmuring voice was +heard through the valley, approaching me and saying, ‘Oh, Knight, +what has brought thee hither? What evil have I done to thee, that +thou shouldst act towards me and my possessions as thou hast this day? +Dost thou not know that the shower to-day has left in my dominions neither +man nor beast alive that was exposed to it?’ And thereupon, +behold, a Knight on a black horse appeared, clothed in jet-black velvet, +and with a tabard of black linen about him. And we charged each +other, and, as the onset was furious, it was not long before I was overthrown. +Then the Knight passed the shaft of his lance through the bridle rein +of my horse, and rode off with the two horses, leaving me where I was. +And he did not even bestow so much notice upon me as to imprison me, +nor did he despoil me of my arms. So I returned along the road +by which I had come. And when I reached the glade where the black +man was, I confess to thee, Kai, it is a marvel that I did not melt +down into a liquid pool, through the shame that I felt at the black +man’s derision. And that night I came to the same castle +where I had spent the night preceding. And I was more agreeably +entertained that night than I had been the night before; and I was better +feasted, and I conversed freely with the inmates of the castle, and +none of them alluded to my expedition to the fountain, neither did I +mention it to any; and I remained there that night. When I arose +on the morrow, I found, ready saddled, a dark bay palfrey, with nostrils +as red as scarlet; and after putting on my armour, and leaving there +my blessing, I returned to my own Court. And that horse I still +possess, and he is in the stable yonder. And I declare that I +would not part with him for the best palfrey in the Island of Britain.<br> +<br> +“Now of a truth, Kai, no man ever before confessed to an adventure +so much to his own discredit, and verily it seems strange to me, that +neither before nor since have I heard of any person besides myself who +knew of this adventure, and that the subject of it should exist within +King Arthur’s dominions, without any other person lighting upon +it.”<br> +<br> +“Now,” quoth Owain, “would it not be well to go and +endeavour to discover that place?”<br> +<br> +“By the hand of my friend,” said Kai, “often dost +thou utter that with thy tongue which thou wouldst not make good with +thy deeds.”<br> +<br> +“In very truth,” said Gwenhwyvar, “it were better +thou wert hanged, Kai, than to use such uncourteous speech towards a +man like Owain.”<br> +<br> +“By the hand of my friend, good Lady,” said Kai, “thy +praise of Owain is not greater than mine.”<br> +<br> +With that Arthur awoke, and asked if he had not been sleeping a little.<br> +<br> +“Yes, Lord,” answered Owain, “thou hast slept awhile.”<br> +<br> +“Is it time for us to go to meat?”<br> +<br> +“It is, Lord,” said Owain.<br> +<br> +Then the horn for washing was sounded, and the King and all his household +sat down to eat. And when the meal was ended, Owain withdrew to +his lodging, and made ready his horse and his arms.<br> +<br> +On the morrow, with the dawn of day, he put on his armour, and mounted +his charger, and travelled through distant lands and over desert mountains. +And at length he arrived at the valley which Kynon had described to +him; and he was certain that it was the same that he sought. And +journeying along the valley by the side of the river, he followed its +course till he came to the plain and within sight of the Castle. +When he approached the Castle, he saw the youths shooting their daggers +in the place where Kynon had seen them, and the yellow man, to whom +the Castle belonged, standing hard by. And no sooner had Owain +saluted the yellow man than he was saluted by him in return.<br> +<br> +And he went forward towards the Castle, and there he saw the chamber, +and when he had entered the chamber he beheld the maidens working at +satin embroidery, in chairs of gold. And their beauty and their +comeliness seemed to Owain far greater than Kynon had represented to +him. And they rose to wait upon Owain, as they had done to Kynon, +and the meal which they set before him gave more satisfaction to Owain +than it had done to Kynon.<br> +<br> +About the middle of the repast, the yellow man asked Owain the object +of his journey. And Owain made it known to him, and said, “I +am in quest of the Knight who guards the fountain.” Upon +this the yellow man smiled, and said that he was as loth to point out +that adventure to Owain as he had been to Kynon. However, he described +the whole to Owain, and they retired to rest.<br> +<br> +The next morning Owain found his horse made ready for him by the damsels, +and he set forward and came to the glade where the black man was. +And the stature of the black man seemed more wonderful to Owain than +it had done to Kynon, and Owain asked of him his road, and he showed +it to him. And Owain followed the road, as Kynon had done, till +he came to the green tree; and he beheld the fountain, and the slab +beside the fountain, with the bowl upon it. And Owain took the +bowl, and threw a bowlful of water upon the slab. And, lo, the +thunder was heard, and after the thunder came the shower, much more +violent than Kynon had described, and after the shower the sky became +bright. And when Owain looked at the tree, there was not one leaf +upon it. And immediately the birds came, and settled upon the +tree, and sang. And when their song was most pleasing to Owain, +he beheld a Knight coming towards him through the valley, and he prepared +to receive him; and encountered him violently. Having broken both +their lances, they drew their swords, and fought blade to blade. +Then Owain struck the Knight a blow through his helmet, head-piece and +visor, and through the skin, and the flesh, and the bone, until it wounded +the very brain. Then the black Knight felt that he had received +a mortal wound, upon which he turned his horse’s head, and fled. +And Owain pursued him, and followed close upon him, although he was +not near enough to strike him with his sword. Thereupon Owain +descried a vast and resplendent Castle. And they came to the Castle +gate. And the black Knight was allowed to enter, and the portcullis +was let fall upon Owain; and it struck his horse behind the saddle, +and cut him in two, and carried away the rowels of the spurs that were +upon Owain’s heels. And the portcullis descended to the +floor. And the rowels of the spurs and part of the horse were +without, and Owain with the other part of the horse remained between +the two gates, and the inner gate was closed, so that Owain could not +go thence; and Owain was in a perplexing situation. And while +he was in this state, he could see through an aperture in the gate, +a street facing him, with a row of houses on each side. And he +beheld a maiden, with yellow curling hair, and a frontlet of gold upon +her head; and she was clad in a dress of yellow satin, and on her feet +were shoes of variegated leather. And she approached the gate, +and desired that it should be opened. “Heaven knows, Lady,” +said Owain, “it is no more possible for me to open to thee from +hence, than it is for thee to set me free.” “Truly,” +said the damsel, “it is very sad that thou canst not be released, +and every woman ought to succour thee, for I never saw one more faithful +in the service of ladies than thou. As a friend thou art the most +sincere, and as a lover the most devoted. Therefore,” quoth +she, “whatever is in my power to do for thy release, I will do +it. Take this ring and put it on thy finger, with the stone inside +thy hand; and close thy hand upon the stone. And as long as thou +concealest it, it will conceal thee. When they have consulted +together, they will come forth to fetch thee, in order to put thee to +death; and they will be much grieved that they cannot find thee. +And I will await thee on the horseblock yonder; and thou wilt be able +to see me, though I cannot see thee; therefore come and place thy hand +upon my shoulder, that I may know that thou art near me. And by +the way that I go hence, do thou accompany me.”<br> +<br> +Then she went away from Owain, and he did all that the maiden had told +him. And the people of the Castle came to seek Owain, to put him +to death, and when they found nothing but the half of his horse, they +were sorely grieved.<br> +<br> +And Owain vanished from among them, and went to the maiden, and placed +his hand upon her shoulder; whereupon she set off, and Owain followed +her, until they came to the door of a large and beautiful chamber, and +the maiden opened it, and they went in, and closed the door. And +Owain looked around the chamber, and behold there was not even a single +nail in it that was not painted with gorgeous colours; and there was +not a single panel that had not sundry images in gold portrayed upon +it.<br> +<br> +The maiden kindled a fire, and took water in a silver bowl, and put +a towel of white linen on her shoulder, and gave Owain water to wash. +Then she placed before him a silver table, inlaid with gold; upon which +was a cloth of yellow linen; and she brought him food. And of +a truth, Owain had never seen any kind of meat that was not there in +abundance, but it was better cooked there than he had ever found it +in any other place. Nor did he ever see so excellent a display +of meat and drink, as there. And there was not one vessel from +which he was served, that was not of gold or of silver. And Owain +ate and drank, until late in the afternoon, when lo, they heard a mighty +clamour in the Castle; and Owain asked the maiden what that outcry was. +“They are administering extreme unction,” said she, “to +the Nobleman who owns the Castle.” And Owain went to sleep.<br> +<br> +The couch which the maiden had prepared for him was meet for Arthur +himself; it was of scarlet, and fur, and satin, and sendal, and fine +linen. In the middle of the night they heard a woful outcry. +“What outcry again is this?” said Owain. “The +Nobleman who owned the Castle is now dead,” said the maiden. +And a little after daybreak, they heard an exceeding loud clamour and +wailing. And Owain asked the maiden what was the cause of it. +“They are bearing to the church the body of the Nobleman who owned +the Castle.”<br> +<br> +And Owain rose up, and clothed himself, and opened a window of the chamber, +and looked towards the Castle; and he could see neither the bounds, +nor the extent of the hosts that filled the streets. And they +were fully armed; and a vast number of women were with them, both on +horseback and on foot; and all the ecclesiastics in the city, singing. +And it seemed to Owain that the sky resounded with the vehemence of +their cries, and with the noise of the trumpets, and with the singing +of the ecclesiastics. In the midst of the throng, he beheld the +bier, over which was a veil of white linen; and wax tapers were burning +beside and around it, and none that supported the bier was lower in +rank than a powerful Baron.<br> +<br> +Never did Owain see an assemblage so gorgeous with satin, and silk, +and sendal. And following the train, he beheld a lady with yellow +hair falling over her shoulders, and stained with blood; and about her +a dress of yellow satin, which was torn. Upon her feet were shoes +of variegated leather. And it was a marvel that the ends of her +fingers were not bruised, from the violence with which she smote her +hands together. Truly she would have been the fairest lady Owain +ever saw, had she been in her usual guise. And her cry was louder +than the shout of the men, or the clamour of the trumpets. No +sooner had he beheld the lady, than he became inflamed with her love, +so that it took entire possession of him.<br> +<br> +Then he inquired of the maiden who the lady was. “Heaven +knows,” replied the maiden, “she may be said to be the fairest, +and the most chaste, and the most liberal, and the wisest, and the most +noble of women. And she is my mistress; and she is called the +Countess of the Fountain, the wife of him whom thou didst slay yesterday.” +“Verily,” said Owain, “she is the woman that I love +best.” “Verily,” said the maiden, “she +shall also love thee not a little.”<br> +<br> +And with that the maid arose, and kindled a fire, and filled a pot with +water, and placed it to warm; and she brought a towel of white linen, +and placed it around Owain’s neck; and she took a goblet of ivory, +and a silver basin, and filled them with warm water, wherewith she washed +Owain’s head. Then she opened a wooden casket, and drew +forth a razor, whose haft was of ivory, and upon which were two rivets +of gold. And she shaved his beard, and she dried his head, and +his throat, with the towel. Then she rose up from before Owain, +and brought him to eat. And truly Owain had never so good a meal, +nor was he ever so well served.<br> +<br> +When he had finished his repast, the maiden arranged his couch. +“Come here,” said she, “and sleep, and I will go and +woo for thee.” And Owain went to sleep, and the maiden shut +the door of the chamber after her, and went towards the Castle. +When she came there, she found nothing but mourning, and sorrow; and +the Countess in her chamber could not bear the sight of any one through +grief. Luned came and saluted her, but the Countess answered her +not. And the maiden bent down towards her, and said, “What +aileth thee, that thou answerest no one to-day?” “Luned,” +said the Countess, “what change hath befallen thee, that thou +hast not come to visit me in my grief? It was wrong in thee, and +I having made thee rich; it was wrong in thee that thou didst not come +to see me in my distress. That was wrong in thee.” +“Truly,” said Luned, “I thought thy good sense was +greater than I find it to be. Is it well for thee to mourn after +that good man, or for anything else, that thou canst not have?” +“I declare to heaven,” said the Countess, “that in +the whole world there is not a man equal to him.” “Not +so,” said Luned, “for an ugly man would be as good as, or +better than he.” “I declare to heaven,” said +the Countess, “that were it not repugnant to me to cause to be +put to death one whom I have brought up, I would have thee executed, +for making such a comparison to me. As it is, I will banish thee.” +“I am glad,” said Luned, “that thou hast no other +cause to do so, than that I would have been of service to thee where +thou didst not know what was to thine advantage. And henceforth +evil betide whichever of us shall make the first advance towards reconciliation +to the other; whether I should seek an invitation from thee, or thou +of thine own accord shouldst send to invite me.”<br> +<br> +With that Luned went forth: and the Countess arose and followed her +to the door of the chamber, and began coughing loudly. And when +Luned looked back, the Countess beckoned to her; and she returned to +the Countess. “In truth,” said the Countess, “evil +is thy disposition; but if thou knowest what is to my advantage, declare +it to me.” “I will do so,” quoth she.<br> +<br> +“Thou knowest that except by warfare and arms it is impossible +for thee to preserve thy possessions; delay not, therefore, to seek +some one who can defend them.” “And how can I do that?” +said the Countess. “I will tell thee,” said Luned. +“Unless thou canst defend the fountain, thou canst not maintain +thy dominions; and no one can defend the fountain, except it be a knight +of Arthur’s household; and I will go to Arthur’s Court, +and ill betide me, if I return thence without a warrior who can guard +the fountain as well as, or even better than, he who defended it formerly.” +“That will be hard to perform,” said the Countess. +“Go, however, and make proof of that which thou hast promised.”<br> +<br> +Luned set out, under the pretence of going to Arthur’s Court; +but she went back to the chamber where she had left Owain; and she tarried +there with him as long as it might have taken her to have travelled +to the Court of King Arthur. And at the end of that time, she +apparelled herself and went to visit the Countess. And the Countess +was much rejoiced when she saw her, and inquired what news she brought +from the Court. “I bring thee the best of news,” said +Luned, “for I have compassed the object of my mission. When +wilt thou, that I should present to thee the chieftain who has come +with me hither?” “Bring him here to visit me to-morrow, +at mid-day,” said the Countess, “and I will cause the town +to be assembled by that time.”<br> +<br> +And Luned returned home. And the next day, at noon, Owain arrayed +himself in a coat, and a surcoat, and a mantle of yellow satin, upon +which was a broad band of gold lace; and on his feet were high shoes +of variegated leather, which were fastened by golden clasps, in the +form of lions. And they proceeded to the chamber of the Countess.<br> +<br> +Right glad was the Countess of their coming, and she gazed steadfastly +upon Owain, and said, “Luned, this knight has not the look of +a traveller.” “What harm is there in that, lady?” +said Luned. “I am certain,” said the Countess, “that +no other man than this chased the soul from the body of my lord.” +“So much the better for thee, lady,” said Luned, “for +had he not been stronger than thy lord he could not have deprived him +of life. There is no remedy for that which is past, be it as it +may.” “Go back to thine abode,” said the Countess, +“and I will take counsel.”<br> +<br> +The next day the Countess caused all her subjects to assemble, and showed +them that her earldom was left defenceless, and that it could not be +protected but with horse and arms, and military skill. “Therefore,” +said she, “this is what I offer for your choice: either let one +of you take me, or give your consent for me to take a husband from elsewhere +to defend my dominions.”<br> +<br> +So they came to the determination that it was better that she should +have permission to marry some one from elsewhere; and, thereupon, she +sent for the bishops and archbishops to celebrate her nuptials with +Owain. And the men of the earldom did Owain homage.<br> +<br> +And Owain defended the Fountain with lance and sword. And this +is the manner in which he defended it: Whensoever a knight came there +he overthrew him, and sold him for his full worth, and what he thus +gained he divided among his barons and his knights; and no man in the +whole world could be more beloved than he was by his subjects. +And it was thus for the space of three years.<br> +<br> +<br> +It befell that as Gwalchmai went forth one day with King Arthur, he +perceived him to be very sad and sorrowful. And Gwalchmai was +much grieved to see Arthur in this state; and he questioned him, saying, +“Oh, my lord! what has befallen thee?” “In sooth, +Gwalchmai,” said Arthur, “I am grieved concerning Owain, +whom I have lost these three years, and I shall certainly die if the +fourth year passes without my seeing him. Now I am sure, that +it is through the tale which Kynon the son of Clydno related, that I +have lost Owain.” “There is no need for thee,” +said Gwalchmai, “to summon to arms thy whole dominions on this +account, for thou thyself and the men of thy household will be able +to avenge Owain, if he be slain; or to set him free, if he be in prison; +and, if alive, to bring him back with thee.” And it was +settled according to what Gwalchmai had said.<br> +<br> +Then Arthur and the men of his household prepared to go and seek Owain, +and their number was three thousand, besides their attendants. +And Kynon the son of Clydno acted as their guide. And Arthur came +to the Castle where Kynon had been before, and when he came there the +youths were shooting in the same place, and the yellow man was standing +hard by. When the yellow man saw Arthur he greeted him, and invited +him to the Castle; and Arthur accepted his invitation, and they entered +the Castle together. And great as was the number of his retinue, +their presence was scarcely observed in the Castle, so vast was its +extent. And the maidens rose up to wait on them, and the service +of the maidens appeared to them all to excel any attendance they had +ever met with; and even the pages who had charge of the horses were +no worse served, that night, than Arthur himself would have been in +his own palace.<br> +<br> +The next morning Arthur set out thence, with Kynon for his guide, and +came to the place where the black man was. And the stature of +the black man was more surprising to Arthur than it had been represented +to him. And they came to the top of the wooded steep, and traversed +the valley till they reached the green tree, where they saw the fountain, +and the bowl, and the slab. And upon that, Kai came to Arthur +and spoke to him. “My lord,” said he, “I know +the meaning of all this, and my request is, that thou wilt permit me +to throw the water on the slab, and to receive the first adventure that +may befall.” And Arthur gave him leave.<br> +<br> +Then Kai threw a bowlful of water upon the slab, and immediately there +came the thunder, and after the thunder the shower. And such a +thunderstorm they had never known before, and many of the attendants +who were in Arthur’s train were killed by the shower. After +the shower had ceased the sky became clear; and on looking at the tree +they beheld it completely leafless. Then the birds descended upon +the tree, and the song of the birds was far sweeter than any strain +they had ever heard before. Then they beheld a knight on a coal-black +horse, clothed in black satin, coming rapidly towards them. And +Kai met him and encountered him, and it was not long before Kai was +overthrown. And the knight withdrew, and Arthur and his host encamped +for the night.<br> +<br> +And when they arose in the morning, they perceived the signal of combat +upon the lance of the Knight. And Kai came to Arthur, and spoke +to him: “My lord,” said he, “though I was overthrown +yesterday, if it seem good to thee, I would gladly meet the Knight again +to-day.” “Thou mayst do so,” said Arthur. +And Kai went towards the Knight. And on the spot he overthrew +Kai, and struck him with the head of his lance in the forehead, so that +it broke his helmet and the head-piece, and pierced the skin and the +flesh, the breadth of the spear-head, even to the bone. And Kai +returned to his companions.<br> +<br> +After this, all the household of Arthur went forth, one after the other, +to combat the Knight, until there was not one that was not overthrown +by him, except Arthur and Gwalchmai. And Arthur armed himself +to encounter the Knight. “Oh, my lord,” said Gwalchmai, +“permit me to fight with him first.” And Arthur permitted +him. And he went forth to meet the Knight, having over himself +and his horse a satin robe of honour which had been sent him by the +daughter of the Earl of Rhangyw, and in this dress he was not known +by any of the host. And they charged each other, and fought all +that day until the evening, and neither of them was able to unhorse +the other.<br> +<br> +The next day they fought with strong lances, and neither of them could +obtain the mastery.<br> +<br> +And the third day they fought with exceeding strong lances. And +they were incensed with rage, and fought furiously, even until noon. +And they gave each other such a shock that the girths of their horses +were broken, so that they fell over their horses’ cruppers to +the ground. And they rose up speedily, and drew their swords, +and resumed the combat; and the multitude that witnessed their encounter +felt assured that they had never before seen two men so valiant or so +powerful. And had it been midnight, it would have been light from +the fire that flashed from their weapons. And the Knight gave +Gwalchmai a blow that turned his helmet from off his face, so that the +Knight knew that it was Gwalchmai. Then Owain said, “My +lord Gwalchmai, I did not know thee for my cousin, owing to the robe +of honour that enveloped thee; take my sword and my arms.” +Said Gwalchmai, “Thou, Owain, art the victor; take thou my sword.” +And with that Arthur saw that they were conversing, and advanced towards +them. “My lord Arthur,” said Gwalchmai, “here +is Owain, who has vanquished me, and will not take my arms.” +“My lord,” said Owain, “it is he that has vanquished +me, and he will not take my sword.” “Give me your +swords,” said Arthur, “and then neither of you has vanquished +the other.” Then Owain put his arms around Arthur’s +neck, and they embraced. And all the host hurried forward to see +Owain, and to embrace him; and there was nigh being a loss of life, +so great was the press.<br> +<br> +And they retired that night, and the next day Arthur prepared to depart. +“My lord,” said Owain, “this is not well of thee; +for I have been absent from thee these three years, and during all that +time, up to this very day, I have been preparing a banquet for thee, +knowing that thou wouldst come to seek me. Tarry with me, therefore, +until thou and thy attendants have recovered the fatigues of the journey, +and have been anointed.”<br> +<br> +And they all proceeded to the Castle of the Countess of the Fountain, +and the banquet which had been three years preparing was consumed in +three months. Never had they a more delicious or agreeable banquet. +And Arthur prepared to depart. Then he sent an embassy to the +Countess, to beseech her to permit Owain to go with him for the space +of three months, that he might show him to the nobles and the fair dames +of the Island of Britain. And the Countess gave her consent, although +it was very painful to her. So Owain came with Arthur to the Island +of Britain. And when he was once more amongst his kindred and +friends, he remained three years, instead of three months, with them.<br> +<br> +<br> +And as Owain one day sat at meat, in the city of Caerlleon upon Usk, +behold a damsel entered upon a bay horse, with a curling mane and covered +with foam, and the bridle and so much as was seen of the saddle were +of gold. And the damsel was arrayed in a dress of yellow satin. +And she came up to Owain, and took the ring from off his hand. +“Thus,” said she, “shall be treated the deceiver, +the traitor, the faithless, the disgraced, and the beardless.” +And she turned her horse’s head and departed.<br> +<br> +Then his adventure came to Owain’s remembrance, and he was sorrowful; +and having finished eating he went to his own abode and made preparations +that night. And the next day he arose but did not go to the Court, +but wandered to the distant parts of the earth and to uncultivated mountains. +And he remained there until all his apparel was worn out, and his body +was wasted away, and his hair was grown long. And he went about +with the wild beasts and fed with them, until they became familiar with +him; but at length he grew so weak that he could no longer bear them +company. Then he descended from the mountains to the valley, and +came to a park that was the fairest in the world, and belonged to a +widowed Countess.<br> +<br> +One day the Countess and her maidens went forth to walk by a lake, that +was in the middle of the park. And they saw the form of a man. +And they were terrified. Nevertheless they went near him, and +touched him, and looked at him. And they saw that there was life +in him, though he was exhausted by the heat of the sun. And the +Countess returned to the Castle, and took a flask full of precious ointment, +and gave it to one of her maidens. “Go with this,” +said she, “and take with thee yonder horse and clothing, and place +them near the man we saw just now. And anoint him with this balsam, +near his heart; and if there is life in him, he will arise through the +efficacy of this balsam. Then watch what he will do.”<br> +<br> +And the maiden departed from her, and poured the whole of the balsam +upon Owain, and left the horse and the garments hard by, and went a +little way off, and hid herself to watch him. In a short time +she saw him begin to move his arms; and he rose up, and looked at his +person, and became ashamed of the unseemliness of his appearance. +Then he perceived the horse and the garments that were near him. +And he crept forward till he was able to draw the garments to him from +off the saddle. And he clothed himself, and with difficulty mounted +the horse. Then the damsel discovered herself to him, and saluted +him. And he was rejoiced when he saw her, and inquired of her, +what land and what territory that was. “Truly,” said +the maiden, “a widowed Countess owns yonder Castle; at the death +of her husband, he left her two Earldoms, but at this day she has but +this one dwelling that has not been wrested from her by a young Earl, +who is her neighbour, because she refused to become his wife.” +“That is pity,” said Owain. And he and the maiden +proceeded to the Castle; and he alighted there, and the maiden conducted +him to a pleasant chamber, and kindled a fire and left him.<br> +<br> +And the maiden came to the Countess, and gave the flask into her hand. +“Ha! maiden,” said the Countess, “where is all the +balsam?” “Have I not used it all?” said she. +“Oh, maiden,” said the Countess, “I cannot easily +forgive thee this; it is sad for me to have wasted seven-score pounds’ +worth of precious ointment upon a stranger whom I know not. However, +maiden, wait thou upon him, until he is quite recovered.”<br> +<br> +And the maiden did so, and furnished him with meat and drink, and fire, +and lodging, and medicaments, until he was well again. And in +three months he was restored to his former guise, and became even more +comely than he had ever been before.<br> +<br> +One day Owain heard a great tumult, and a sound of arms in the Castle, +and he inquired of the maiden the cause thereof. “The Earl,” +said she, “whom I mentioned to thee, has come before the Castle, +with a numerous army, to subdue the Countess.” And Owain +inquired of her whether the Countess had a horse and arms in her possession. +“She has the best in the world,” said the maiden. +“Wilt thou go and request the loan of a horse and arms for me,” +said Owain, “that I may go and look at this army?” +“I will,” said the maiden.<br> +<br> +And she came to the Countess, and told her what Owain had said. +And the Countess laughed. “Truly,” said she, “I +will even give him a horse and arms for ever; such a horse and such +arms had he never yet, and I am glad that they should be taken by him +to-day, lest my enemies should have them against my will to-morrow. +Yet I know not what he would do with them.”<br> +<br> +The Countess bade them bring out a beautiful black steed, upon which +was a beechen saddle, and a suit of armour, for man and horse. +And Owain armed himself, and mounted the horse, and went forth, attended +by two pages completely equipped, with horses and arms. And when +they came near to the Earl’s army, they could see neither its +extent nor its extremity. And Owain asked the pages in which troop +the Earl was. “In yonder troop,” said they, “in +which are four yellow standards. Two of them are before, and two +behind him.” “Now,” said Owain, “do you +return and await me near the portal of the Castle.” So they +returned, and Owain pressed forward until he met the Earl. And +Owain drew him completely out of his saddle, and turned his horse’s +head towards the Castle, and though it was with difficulty, he brought +the Earl to the portal, where the pages awaited him. And in they +came. And Owain presented the Earl as a gift to the Countess. +And said to her, “Behold a requital to thee for thy blessed balsam.”<br> +<br> +The army encamped around the Castle. And the Earl restored to +the Countess the two Earldoms he had taken from her, as a ransom for +his life; and for his freedom he gave her the half of his own dominions, +and all his gold, and his silver, and his jewels, besides hostages.<br> +<br> +And Owain took his departure. And the Countess and all her subjects +besought him to remain, but Owain chose rather to wander through distant +lands and deserts.<br> +<br> +And as he journeyed, he heard a loud yelling in a wood. And it +was repeated a second and a third time. And Owain went towards +the spot, and beheld a huge craggy mound, in the middle of the wood; +on the side of which was a grey rock. And there was a cleft in +the rock, and a serpent was within the cleft. And near the rock +stood a black lion, and every time the lion sought to go thence, the +serpent darted towards him to attack him. And Owain unsheathed +his sword, and drew near to the rock; and as the serpent sprang out, +he struck him with his sword, and cut him in two. And he dried +his sword, and went on his way, as before. But behold the lion +followed him, and played about him, as though it had been a greyhound +that he had reared.<br> +<br> +They proceeded thus throughout the day, until the evening. And +when it was time for Owain to take his rest, he dismounted, and turned +his horse loose in a flat and wooded meadow. And he struck fire, +and when the fire was kindled, the lion brought him fuel enough to last +for three nights. And the lion disappeared. And presently +the lion returned, bearing a fine large roebuck. And he threw +it down before Owain, who went towards the fire with it.<br> +<br> +And Owain took the roebuck, and skinned it, and placed collops of its +flesh upon skewers, around the fire. The rest of the buck he gave +to the lion to devour. While he was doing this, he heard a deep +sigh near him, and a second, and a third. And Owain called out +to know whether the sigh he heard proceeded from a mortal; and he received +answer that it did. “Who art thou?” said Owain. +“Truly,” said the voice, “I am Luned, the handmaiden +of the Countess of the Fountain.” “And what dost thou +here?” said Owain. “I am imprisoned,” said she, +“on account of the knight who came from Arthur’s Court, +and married the Countess. And he stayed a short time with her, +but he afterwards departed for the Court of Arthur, and has not returned +since. And he was the friend I loved best in the world. +And two of the pages in the Countess’s chamber traduced him, and +called him a deceiver. And I told them that they two were not +a match for him alone. So they imprisoned me in the stone vault, +and said that I should be put to death, unless he came himself to deliver +me, by a certain day; and that is no further off than the day after +to-morrow. And I have no one to send to seek him for me. +And his name is Owain the son of Urien.” “And art +thou certain that if that knight knew all this, he would come to thy +rescue?” “I am most certain of it,” said she.<br> +<br> +When the collops were cooked, Owain divided them into two parts, between +himself and the maiden; and after they had eaten, they talked together, +until the day dawned. And the next morning Owain inquired of the +damsel, if there was any place where he could get food and entertainment +for that night. “There is, Lord,” said she; “cross +over yonder, and go along the side of the river, and in a short time +thou wilt see a great Castle, in which are many towers, and the Earl +who owns that Castle is the most hospitable man in the world. +There thou mayst spend the night.”<br> +<br> +Never did sentinel keep stricter watch over his lord, than the lion +that night over Owain.<br> +<br> +And Owain accoutred his horse, and passed across by the ford, and came +in sight of the Castle. And he entered it, and was honourably +received. And his horse was well cared for, and plenty of fodder +was placed before him. Then the lion went and lay down in the +horse’s manger; so that none of the people of the Castle dared +to approach him. The treatment which Owain met with there was +such as he had never known elsewhere, for every one was as sorrowful +as though death had been upon him. And they went to meat; and +the Earl sat upon one side of Owain, and on the other side his only +daughter. And Owain had never seen any more lovely than she. +Then the lion came and placed himself between Owain’s feet, and +he fed him with every kind of food that he took himself. And he +never saw anything equal to the sadness of the people.<br> +<br> +In the middle of the repast the Earl began to bid Owain welcome. +“Then,” said Owain, “behold, it is time for thee to +be cheerful.” “Heaven knows,” said the Earl, +“that it is not thy coming that makes us sorrowful, but we have +cause enough for sadness and care.” “What is that?” +said Owain. “I have two sons,” replied the Earl, “and +yesterday they went to the mountains to hunt. Now there is on +the mountain a monster who kills men and devours them, and he seized +my sons; and to-morrow is the time he has fixed to be here, and he threatens +that he will then slay my sons before my eyes, unless I will deliver +into his hands this my daughter. He has the form of a man, but +in stature he is no less than a giant.”<br> +<br> +“Truly,” said Owain, “that is lamentable. And +which wilt thou do?” “Heaven knows,” said the +Earl, “it will be better that my sons should be slain against +my will, than that I should voluntarily give up my daughter to him to +ill-treat and destroy.” Then they talked about other things, +and Owain stayed there that night.<br> +<br> +The next morning they heard an exceeding great clamour, which was caused +by the coming of the giant with the two youths. And the Earl was +anxious both to protect his Castle and to release his two sons. +Then Owain put on his armour and went forth to encounter the giant, +and the lion followed him. And when the giant saw that Owain was +armed, he rushed towards him and attacked him. And the lion fought +with the giant much more fiercely than Owain did. “Truly,” +said the giant, “I should find no difficulty in fighting with +thee, were it not for the animal that is with thee.” Upon +that Owain took the lion back to the Castle and shut the gate upon him, +and then he returned to fight the giant, as before. And the lion +roared very loud, for he heard that it went hard with Owain. And +he climbed up till he reached the top of the Earl’s hall, and +thence he got to the top of the Castle, and he sprang down from the +walls and went and joined Owain. And the lion gave the giant a +stroke with his paw, which tore him from his shoulder to his hip, and +his heart was laid bare, and the giant fell down dead. Then Owain +restored the two youths to their father.<br> +<br> +The Earl besought Owain to remain with him, and he would not, but set +forward towards the meadow where Luned was. And when he came there +he saw a great fire kindled, and two youths with beautiful curling auburn +hair were leading the maiden to cast her into the fire. And Owain +asked them what charge they had against her. And they told him +of the compact that was between them, as the maiden had done the night +before. “And,” said they, “Owain has failed +her, therefore we are taking her to be burnt.” “Truly,” +said Owain, “he is a good knight, and if he knew that the maiden +was in such peril, I marvel that he came not to her rescue; but if you +will accept me in his stead, I will do battle with you.” +“We will,” said the youths, “by him who made us.”<br> +<br> +And they attacked Owain, and he was hard beset by them. And with +that the lion came to Owain’s assistance, and they two got the +better of the young men. And they said to him, “Chieftain, +it was not agreed that we should fight save with thyself alone, and +it is harder for us to contend with yonder animal than with thee.” +And Owain put the lion in the place where the maiden had been imprisoned, +and blocked up the door with stones, and he went to fight with the young +men, as before. But Owain had not his usual strength, and the +two youths pressed hard upon him. And the lion roared incessantly +at seeing Owain in trouble; and he burst through the wall until he found +a way out, and rushed upon the young men, and instantly slew them. +So Luned was saved from being burned.<br> +<br> +Then Owain returned with Luned to the dominions of the Countess of the +Fountain. And when he went thence he took the Countess with him +to Arthur’s Court, and she was his wife as long as she lived.<br> +<br> +<br> +And then he took the road that led to the Court of the savage black +man, and Owain fought with him, and the lion did not quit Owain until +he had vanquished him. And when he reached the Court of the savage +black man he entered the hall, and beheld four-and-twenty ladies, the +fairest that could be seen. And the garments which they had on +were not worth four-and twenty pence, and they were as sorrowful as +death. And Owain asked them the cause of their sadness. +And they said, “We are the daughters of Earls, and we all came +here with our husbands, whom we dearly loved. And we were received +with honour and rejoicing. And we were thrown into a state of +stupor, and while we were thus, the demon who owns this Castle slew +all our husbands, and took from us our horses, and our raiment, and +our gold, and our silver; and the corpses of our husbands are still +in this house, and many others with them. And this, Chieftain, +is the cause of our grief, and we are sorry that thou art come hither, +lest harm should befall thee.”<br> +<br> +And Owain was grieved when he heard this. And he went forth from +the Castle, and he beheld a knight approaching him, who saluted him +in a friendly and cheerful manner, as if he had been a brother. +And this was the savage black man. “In very sooth,” +said Owain, “it is not to seek thy friendship that I am here.” +“In sooth,” said he, “thou shalt not find it then.” +And with that they charged each other, and fought furiously. And +Owain overcame him, and bound his hands behind his back. Then +the black savage besought Owain to spare his life, and spoke thus: “My +lord Owain,” said he, “it was foretold that thou shouldst +come hither and vanquish me, and thou hast done so. I was a robber +here, and my house was a house of spoil; but grant me my life, and I +will become the keeper of an Hospice, and I will maintain this house +as an Hospice for weak and for strong, as long as I live, for the good +of thy soul.” And Owain accepted this proposal of him, and +remained there that night.<br> +<br> +And the next day he took the four-and-twenty ladies, and their horses, +and their raiment, and what they possessed of goods and jewels, and +proceeded with them to Arthur’s Court. And if Arthur was +rejoiced when he saw him, after he had lost him the first time, his +joy was now much greater. And of those ladies, such as wished +to remain in Arthur’s Court remained there, and such as wished +to depart departed.<br> +<br> +And thenceforward Owain dwelt at Arthur’s Court greatly beloved, +as the head of his household, until he went away with his followers; +and those were the army of three hundred ravens which Kenverchyn had +left him. And wherever Owain went with these he was victorious.<br> +<br> +And this is the tale of THE LADY OF THE FOUNTAIN.<br> +<br> +<br> +<br> +PEREDUR THE SON OF EVRAWC<br> +<br> +<br> +<br> +Earl Evrawc owned the Earldom of the North. And he had seven sons. +And Evrawc maintained himself not so much by his own possessions as +by attending tournaments, and wars, and combats. And, as it often +befalls those who join in encounters and wars, he was slain, and six +of his sons likewise. Now the name of his seventh son was Peredur, +and he was the youngest of them. And he was not of an age to go +to wars and encounters, otherwise he might have been slain as well as +his father and brothers. His mother was a scheming and thoughtful +woman, and she was very solicitous concerning this her only son and +his possessions. So she took counsel with herself to leave the +inhabited country, and to flee to the deserts and unfrequented wildernesses. +And she permitted none to bear her company thither but women and boys, +and spiritless men, who were both unaccustomed and unequal to war and +fighting. And none dared to bring either horses or arms where +her son was, lest he should set his mind upon them. And the youth +went daily to divert himself in the forest, by flinging sticks and staves. +And one day he saw his mother’s flock of goats, and near the goats +two hinds were standing. And he marvelled greatly that these two +should be without horns, while the others had them. And he thought +they had long run wild, and on that account they had lost their horns. +And by activity and swiftness of foot, he drove the hinds and the goats +together into the house which there was for the goats at the extremity +of the forest. Then Peredur returned to his mother. “Ah, +mother,” said he, “a marvellous thing have I seen in the +wood; two of thy goats have run wild, and lost their horns, through +their having been so long missing in the wood. And no man had +ever more trouble than I had to drive them in.” Then they +all arose and went to see. And when they beheld the hinds they +were greatly astonished.<br> +<br> +And one day they saw three knights coming along the horse-road on the +borders of the forest. And the three knights were Gwalchmai the +son of Gwyar, and Geneir Gwystyl, and Owain the son of Urien. +And Owain kept on the track of the knight who had divided the apples +in Arthur’s Court, whom they were in pursuit of. “Mother,” +said Peredur, “what are those yonder?” “They +are angels, my son,” said she. “By my faith,” +said Peredur, “I will go and become an angel with them.” +And Peredur went to the road, and met them. “Tell me, good +soul,” said Owain, “sawest thou a knight pass this way, +either to-day or yesterday?” “I know not,” answered +he, “what a knight is.” “Such an one as I am,” +said Owain. “If thou wilt tell me what I ask thee, I will +tell thee that which thou askest me.” “Gladly will +I do so,” replied Owain. “What is this?” demanded +Peredur, concerning the saddle. “It is a saddle,” +said Owain. Then he asked about all the accoutrements which he +saw upon the men, and the horses, and the arms, and what they were for, +and how they were used. And Owain shewed him all these things +fully, and told him what use was made of them. “Go forward,” +said Peredur, “for I saw such an one as thou inquirest for, and +I will follow thee.”<br> +<br> +Then Peredur returned to his mother and her company, and he said to +her, “Mother, those were not angels, but honourable knights.” +Then his mother swooned away. And Peredur went to the place where +they kept the horses that carried firewood, and that brought meat and +drink from the inhabited country to the desert. And he took a +bony piebald horse, which seemed to him the strongest of them. +And he pressed a pack into the form of a saddle, and with twisted twigs +he imitated the trappings which he had seen upon the horses. And +when Peredur came again to his mother, the Countess had recovered from +her swoon. “My son,” said she, “desirest thou +to ride forth?” “Yes, with thy leave,” said +he. “Wait, then, that I may counsel thee before thou goest.” +“Willingly,” he answered; “speak quickly.” +“Go forward, then,” she said, “to the Court of Arthur, +where there are the best, and the boldest, and the most bountiful of +men. And wherever thou seest a church, repeat there thy Paternoster +unto it. And if thou see meat and drink, and have need of them, +and none have the kindness or the courtesy to give them to thee, take +them thyself. If thou hear an outcry, proceed towards it, especially +if it be the outcry of a woman. If thou see a fair jewel, possess +thyself of it, and give it to another, for thus thou shalt obtain praise. +If thou see a fair woman, pay thy court to her, whether she will or +no; for thus thou wilt render thyself a better and more esteemed man +than thou wast before.”<br> +<br> +After this discourse, Peredur mounted the horse, and taking a handful +of sharp-pointed forks in his hand, he rode forth. And he journeyed +two days and two nights in the woody wildernesses, and in desert places, +without food and without drink. And then he came to a vast wild +wood, and far within the wood he saw a fair even glade, and in the glade +he saw a tent, and the tent seeming to him to be a church, he repeated +his Paternoster to it. And he went towards it, and the door of +the tent was open. And a golden chair was near the door. +And on the chair sat a lovely auburn-haired maiden, with a golden frontlet +on her forehead, and sparkling stones in the frontlet, and with a large +gold ring on her hand. And Peredur dismounted, and entered the +tent. And the maiden was glad at his coming, and bade him welcome. +At the entrance of the tent he saw food, and two flasks full of wine, +and two loaves of fine wheaten flour, and collops of the flesh of the +wild boar. “My mother told me,” said Peredur, “wheresoever +I saw meat and drink, to take it.” “Take the meat +and welcome, chieftain,” said she. So Peredur took half +of the meat and of the liquor himself, and left the rest to the maiden. +And when Peredur had finished eating, he bent upon his knee before the +maiden. “My mother,” said he, “told me, wheresoever +I saw a fair jewel, to take it.” “Do so, my soul,” +said she. So Peredur took the ring. And he mounted his horse, +and proceeded on his journey.<br> +<br> +After this, behold the knight came to whom the tent belonged; and he +was the Lord of the Glade. And he saw the track of the horse, +and he said to the maiden, “Tell me who has been here since I +departed.” “A man,” said she, “of wonderful +demeanour.” And she described to him what Peredur’s +appearance and conduct had been. “Tell me,” said he, +“did he offer thee any wrong?” “No,” answered +the maiden, “by my faith, he harmed me not.” “By +my faith, I do not believe thee; and until I can meet with him, and +revenge the insult he has done me, and wreak my vengeance upon him, +thou shalt not remain two nights in the same house.” And +the knight arose, and set forth to seek Peredur.<br> +<br> +Meanwhile Peredur journeyed on towards Arthur’s Court. And +before he reached it, another knight had been there, who gave a ring +of thick gold at the door of the gate for holding his horse, and went +into the Hall where Arthur and his household, and Gwenhwyvar and her +maidens, were assembled. And the page of the chamber was serving +Gwenhwyvar with a golden goblet. Then the knight dashed the liquor +that was therein upon her face, and upon her stomacher, and gave her +a violent blow on the face, and said, “If any have the boldness +to dispute this goblet with me, and to revenge the insult to Gwenhwyvar, +let him follow me to the meadow, and there I will await him.” +So the knight took his horse, and rode to the meadow. And all +the household hung down their heads, lest any of them should be requested +to go and avenge the insult to Gwenhwyvar. For it seemed to them, +that no one would have ventured on so daring an outrage, unless he possessed +such powers, through magic or charms, that none could be able to take +vengeance upon him. Then, behold, Peredur entered the Hall, upon +the bony piebald horse, with the uncouth trappings upon it; and in this +way he traversed the whole length of the Hall. In the centre of +the Hall stood Kai. “Tell me, tall man,” said Peredur, +“is that Arthur yonder?” “What wouldest thou +with Arthur?” asked Kai. “My mother told me to go +to Arthur, and receive the honour of knighthood.” “By +my faith,” said he, “thou art all too meanly equipped with +horse and with arms.” Thereupon he was perceived by all +the household, and they threw sticks at him. Then, behold, a dwarf +came forward. He had already been a year at Arthur’s Court, +both he and a female dwarf. They had craved harbourage of Arthur, +and had obtained it; and during the whole year, neither of them had +spoken a single word to any one. When the dwarf beheld Peredur, +“Haha!” said he, “the welcome of Heaven be unto thee, +goodly Peredur, son of Evrawc, the chief of warriors, and flower of +knighthood.” “Truly,” said Kai, “thou +art ill-taught to remain a year mute at Arthur’s Court, with choice +of society; and now, before the face of Arthur and all his household, +to call out, and declare such a man as this the chief of warriors, and +the flower of knighthood.” And he gave him such a box on +the ear that he fell senseless to the ground. Then exclaimed the +female dwarf, “Haha! goodly Peredur, son of Evrawc; the welcome +of Heaven be unto thee, flower of knights, and light of chivalry.” +“Of a truth, maiden,” said Kai, “thou art ill-bred +to remain mute for a year at the Court of Arthur, and then to speak +as thou dost of such a man as this.” And Kai kicked her +with his foot, so that she fell to the ground senseless. “Tall +man,” said Peredur, “shew me which is Arthur.” +“Hold thy peace,” said Kai, “and go after the knight +who went hence to the meadow, and take from him the goblet, and overthrow +him, and possess thyself of his horse and arms, and then thou shalt +receive the order of knighthood.” “I will do so, tall +man,” said Peredur. So he turned his horse’s head +towards the meadow. And when he came there, the knight was riding +up and down, proud of his strength, and valour, and noble mien. +“Tell me,” said the knight, “didst thou see any one +coming after me from the Court?” “The tall man that +was there,” said he, “desired me to come, and overthrow +thee, and to take from thee the goblet, and thy horse and thy armour +for myself.” “Silence!” said the knight; “go +back to the Court, and tell Arthur, from me, either to come himself, +or to send some other to fight with me; and unless he do so quickly, +I will not wait for him.” “By my faith,” said +Peredur, “choose thou whether it shall be willingly or unwillingly, +but I will have the horse, and the arms, and the goblet.” +And upon this the knight ran at him furiously, and struck him a violent +blow with the shaft of his spear, between the neck and the shoulder. +“Haha! lad,” said Peredur, “my mother’s servants +were not used to play with me in this wise; therefore, thus will I play +with thee.” And thereupon he struck him with a sharp-pointed +fork, and it hit him in the eye, and came out at the back of his neck, +so that he instantly fell down lifeless.<br> +<br> +“Verily,” said Owain the son of Urien to Kai, “thou +wert ill-advised, when thou didst send that madman after the knight. +For one of two things must befall him. He must either be overthrown, +or slain. If he is overthrown by the knight, he will be counted +by him to be an honourable person of the Court, and an eternal disgrace +will it be to Arthur and his warriors. And if he is slain, the +disgrace will be the same, and moreover, his sin will be upon him; therefore +will I go to see what has befallen him.” So Owain went to +the meadow, and he found Peredur dragging the man about. “What +art thou doing thus?” said Owain. “This iron coat,” +said Peredur, “will never come from off him; not by my efforts, +at any rate.” And Owain unfastened his armour and his clothes. +“Here, my good soul,” said he, “is a horse and armour +better than thine. Take them joyfully, and come with me to Arthur, +to receive the order of knighthood, for thou dost merit it.” +“May I never shew my face again if I go,” said Peredur; +“but take thou the goblet to Gwenhwyvar, and tell Arthur, that +wherever I am, I will be his vassal, and will do him what profit and +service I am able. And say that I will not come to his Court until +I have encountered the tall man that is there, to revenge the injury +he did to the dwarf and dwarfess.” And Owain went back to +the Court, and related all these things to Arthur and Gwenhwyvar, and +to all the household.<br> +<br> +And Peredur rode forward. And as he proceeded, behold a knight +met him. “Whence comest thou?” said the knight. +“I come from Arthur’s Court,” said Peredur. +“Art thou one of his men?” asked he. “Yes, by +my faith,” he answered. “A good service, truly, is +that of Arthur.” “Wherefore sayest thou so?” +said Peredur. “I will tell thee,” said he; “I +have always been Arthur’s enemy, and all such of his men as I +have ever encountered I have slain.” And without further +parlance they fought, and it was not long before Peredur brought him +to the ground, over his horse’s crupper. Then the knight +besought his mercy. “Mercy thou shalt have,” said +Peredur, “if thou wilt make oath to me, that thou wilt go to Arthur’s +Court, and tell him that it was I that overthrew thee, for the honour +of his service; and say, that I will never come to the Court until I +have avenged the insult offered to the dwarf and dwarfess.” +The knight pledged him his faith of this, and proceeded to the Court +of Arthur, and said as he had promised, and conveyed the threat to Kai.<br> +<br> +And Peredur rode forward. And within that week he encountered +sixteen knights, and overthrew them all shamefully. And they all +went to Arthur’s Court, taking with them the same message which +the first knight had conveyed from Peredur, and the same threat which +he had sent to Kai. And thereupon Kai was reproved by Arthur; +and Kai was greatly grieved thereat.<br> +<br> +And Peredur rode forward. And he came to a vast and desert wood, +on the confines of which was a lake. And on the other side was +a fair castle. And on the border of the lake he saw a venerable, +hoary-headed man, sitting upon a velvet cushion, and having a garment +of velvet upon him. And his attendants were fishing in the lake. +When the hoary-headed man beheld Peredur approaching, he arose and went +towards the castle. And the old man was lame. Peredur rode +to the palace, and the door was open, and he entered the hall. +And there was the hoary-headed man sitting on a cushion, and a large +blazing fire burning before him. And the household and the company +arose to meet Peredur, and disarrayed him. And the man asked the +youth to sit on the cushion; and they sat down, and conversed together. +When it was time, the tables were laid, and they went to meat. +And when they had finished their meal, the man inquired of Peredur if +he knew well how to fight with the sword. “I know not,” +said Peredur, “but were I to be taught, doubtless I should.” +“Whoever can play well with the cudgel and shield, will also be +able to fight with a sword.” And the man had two sons; the +one had yellow hair, and the other auburn. “Arise, youths,” +said he, “and play with the cudgel and the shield.” +And so did they. “Tell me, my soul,” said the man, +“which of the youths thinkest thou plays best.” “I +think,” said Peredur, “that the yellow-haired youth could +draw blood from the other, if he chose.” “Arise thou, +my life, and take the cudgel and the shield from the hand of the youth +with the auburn hair, and draw blood from the yellow-haired youth if +thou canst.” So Peredur arose, and went to play with the +yellow-haired youth; and he lifted up his arm, and struck him such a +mighty blow, that his brow fell over his eye, and the blood flowed forth. +“Ah, my life,” said the man, “come now, and sit down, +for thou wilt become the best fighter with the sword of any in this +island; and I am thy uncle, thy mother’s brother. And with +me shalt thou remain a space, in order to learn the manners and customs +of different countries, and courtesy, and gentleness, and noble bearing. +Leave, then, the habits and the discourse of thy mother, and I will +be thy teacher; and I will raise thee to the rank of knight from this +time forward. And thus do thou. If thou seest aught to cause +thee wonder, ask not the meaning of it; if no one has the courtesy to +inform thee, the reproach will not fall upon thee, but upon me that +am thy teacher.” And they had abundance of honour and service. +And when it was time they went to sleep. At the break of day, +Peredur arose, and took his horse, and with his uncle’s permission +he rode forth. And he came to a vast desert wood, and at the further +end of the wood was a meadow, and on the other side of the meadow he +saw a large castle. And thitherward Peredur bent his way, and +he found the gate open, and he proceeded to the hall. And he beheld +a stately hoary-headed man sitting on one side of the hall, and many +pages around him, who arose to receive and to honour Peredur. +And they placed him by the side of the owner of the palace. Then +they discoursed together; and when it was time to eat, they caused Peredur +to sit beside the nobleman during the repast. And when they had +eaten and drunk as much as they desired, the nobleman asked Peredur +whether he could fight with a sword? “Were I to receive +instruction,” said Peredur, “I think I could.” +Now, there was on the floor of the hall a huge staple, as large as a +warrior could grasp. “Take yonder sword,” said the +man to Peredur, “and strike the iron staple.” So Peredur +arose and struck the staple, so that he cut it in two; and the sword +broke into two parts also. “Place the two parts together, +and reunite them,” and Peredur placed them together, and they +became entire as they were before. And a second time he struck +upon the staple, so that both it and the sword broke in two, and as +before they reunited. And the third time he gave a like blow, +and placed the broken parts together, and neither the staple nor the +sword would unite as before. “Youth,” said the nobleman, +“come now, and sit down, and my blessing be upon thee. Thou +fightest best with the sword of any man in the kingdom. Thou hast +arrived at two-thirds of thy strength, and the other third thou hast +not yet obtained; and when thou attainest to thy full power, none will +be able to contend with thee. I am thy uncle, thy mother’s +brother, and I am brother to the man in whose house thou wast last night.” +Then Peredur and his uncle discoursed together, and he beheld two youths +enter the hall, and proceed up to the chamber, bearing a spear of mighty +size, with three streams of blood flowing from the point to the ground. +And when all the company saw this, they began wailing and lamenting. +But for all that, the man did not break off his discourse with Peredur. +And as he did not tell Peredur the meaning of what he saw, he forbore +to ask him concerning it. And when the clamour had a little subsided, +behold two maidens entered, with a large salver between them, in which +was a man’s head, surrounded by a profusion of blood. And +thereupon the company of the court made so great an outcry, that it +was irksome to be in the same hall with them. But at length they +were silent. And when time was that they should sleep, Peredur +was brought into a fair chamber.<br> +<br> +And the next day, with his uncle’s permission, he rode forth. +And he came to a wood, and far within the wood he heard a loud cry, +and he saw a beautiful woman with auburn hair, and a horse with a saddle +upon it, standing near her, and a corpse by her side. And as she +strove to place the corpse upon the horse, it fell to the ground, and +thereupon she made a great lamentation. “Tell me, sister,” +said Peredur, “wherefore art thou bewailing?” “Oh! +accursed Peredur, little pity has my ill-fortune ever met with from +thee.” “Wherefore,” said Peredur, “am +I accursed?” “Because thou wast the cause of thy mother’s +death; for when thou didst ride forth against her will, anguish seized +upon her heart, so that she died; and therefore art thou accursed. +And the dwarf and the dwarfess that thou sawest at Arthur’s Court +were the dwarfs of thy father and mother; and I am thy foster-sister, +and this was my wedded husband, and he was slain by the knight that +is in the glade in the wood; and do not thou go near him, lest thou +shouldest be slain by him likewise.” “My sister, thou +dost reproach me wrongfully; through my having so long remained amongst +you, I shall scarcely vanquish him; and had I continued longer, it would, +indeed, be difficult for me to succeed. Cease, therefore, thy +lamenting, for it is of no avail, and I will bury the body, and then +I will go in quest of the knight, and see if I can do vengeance upon +him.” And when he had buried the body, they went to the +place where the knight was, and found him riding proudly along the glade; +and he inquired of Peredur whence he came. “I come from +Arthur’s Court.” “And art thou one of Arthur’s +men?” “Yes, by my faith.” “A profitable +alliance, truly, is that of Arthur.” And without further +parlance, they encountered one another, and immediately Peredur overthrew +the knight, and he besought mercy of Peredur. “Mercy shalt +thou have,” said he, “upon these terms, that thou take this +woman in marriage, and do her all the honour and reverence in thy power, +seeing thou hast, without cause, slain her wedded husband; and that +thou go to Arthur’s Court, and shew him that it was I that overthrew +thee, to do him honour and service; and that thou tell him that I will +never come to his Court again until I have met with the tall man that +is there, to take vengeance upon him for his insult to the dwarf and +dwarfess.” And he took the knight’s assurance, that +he would perform all this. Then the knight provided the lady with +a horse and garments that were suitable for her, and took her with him +to Arthur’s Court. And he told Arthur all that had occurred, +and gave the defiance to Kai. And Arthur and all his household +reproved Kai, for having driven such a youth as Peredur from his Court.<br> +<br> +Said Owain the son of Urien, “This youth will never come into +the Court until Kai has gone forth from it.” “By my +faith,” said Arthur, “I will search all the deserts in the +Island of Britain, until I find Peredur, and then let him and his adversary +do their utmost to each other.”<br> +<br> +Then Peredur rode forward. And he came to a desert wood, where +he saw not the track either of men or animals, and where there was nothing +but bushes and weeds. And at the upper end of the wood he saw +a vast castle, wherein were many strong towers; and when he came near +the gate, he found the weeds taller than he had seen them elsewhere. +And he struck the gate with the shaft of his lance, and thereupon behold +a lean, auburn-haired youth came to an opening in the battlements. +“Choose thou, chieftain,” said he, “whether shall +I open the gate unto thee, or shall I announce unto those that are chief, +that thou art at the gateway?” “Say that I am here,” +said Peredur, “and if it is desired that I should enter, I will +go in.” And the youth came back, and opened the gate for +Peredur. And when he went into the hall, he beheld eighteen youths, +lean and red-headed, of the same height, and of the same aspect, and +of the same dress, and of the same age as the one who had opened the +gate for him. And they were well skilled in courtesy and in service. +And they disarrayed him. Then they sat down to discourse. +Thereupon, behold five maidens came from the chamber into the hall. +And Peredur was certain that he had never seen another of so fair an +aspect as the chief of the maidens. And she had an old garment +of satin upon her, which had once been handsome, but was then so tattered, +that her skin could be seen through it. And whiter was her skin +than the bloom of crystal, and her hair and her two eyebrows were blacker +than jet, and on her cheeks were two red spots, redder than whatever +is reddest. And the maiden welcomed Peredur, and put her arms +about his neck, and made him sit down beside her. Not long after +this he saw two nuns enter, and a flask full of wine was borne by one, +and six loaves of white bread by the other. “Lady,” +said they, “Heaven is witness, that there is not so much of food +and liquor as this left in yonder Convent this night.” Then +they went to meat, and Peredur observed that the maiden wished to give +more of the food and of the liquor to him than to any of the others. +“My sister,” said Peredur, “I will share out the food +and the liquor.” “Not so, my soul,” said she. +“By my faith but I will.” So Peredur took the bread, +and he gave an equal portion of it to each alike, as well as a cup full +of the liquor. And when it was time for them to sleep, a chamber +was prepared for Peredur, and he went to rest.<br> +<br> +“Behold, sister,” said the youths to the fairest and most +exalted of the maidens, “we have counsel for thee.” +“What may it be?” she inquired. “Go to the youth +that is in the upper chamber, and offer to become his wife, or the lady +of his love, if it seem well to him.” “That were indeed +unfitting,” said she. “Hitherto I have not been the +lady-love of any knight, and to make him such an offer before I am wooed +by him, that, truly, can I not do.” “By our confession +to Heaven, unless thou actest thus, we will leave thee here to thy enemies, +to do as they will with thee.” And through fear of this, +the maiden went forth; and shedding tears, she proceeded to the chamber. +And with the noise of the door opening, Peredur awoke; and the maiden +was weeping and lamenting. “Tell me, my sister,” said +Peredur, “wherefore dost thou weep?” “I will +tell thee, lord,” said she. “My father possessed these +dominions as their chief, and this palace was his, and with it he held +the best earldom in the kingdom; then the son of another earl sought +me of my father, and I was not willing to be given unto him, and my +father would not give me against my will, either to him or any earl +in the world. And my father had no child except myself. +And after my father’s death, these dominions came into my own +hands, and then was I less willing to accept him than before. +So he made war upon me, and conquered all my possessions, except this +one house. And through the valour of the men whom thou hast seen, +who are my foster-brothers, and the strength of the house, it can never +be taken while food and drink remain. And now our provisions are +exhausted; but, as thou hast seen, we have been fed by the nuns, to +whom the country is free. And at length they also are without +supply of food or liquor. And at no later date than to-morrow, +the earl will come against this place with all his forces; and if I +fall into his power, my fate will be no better than to be given over +to the grooms of his horses. Therefore, lord, I am come to offer +to place myself in thy hands, that thou mayest succour me, either by +taking me hence, or by defending me here, whichever may seem best unto +thee.” “Go, my sister,” said he, “and +sleep; nor will I depart from thee until I do that which thou requirest, +or prove whether I can assist thee or not.” The maiden went +again to rest; and the next morning she came to Peredur, and saluted +him. “Heaven prosper thee, my soul, and what tidings dost +thou bring?” “None other, than that the earl and all +his forces have alighted at the gate, and I never beheld any place so +covered with tents, and thronged with knights challenging others to +the combat.” “Truly,” said Peredur, “let +my horse be made ready.” So his horse was accoutred, and +he arose and sallied forth to the meadow. And there was a knight +riding proudly along the meadow, having raised the signal for battle. +And they encountered, and Peredur threw the knight over his horse’s +crupper to the ground. And at the close of the day, one of the +chief knights came to fight with him, and he overthrew him also, so +that he besought his mercy. “Who art thou?” said Peredur. +“Verily,” said he, “I am Master of the Household to +the earl.” “And how much of the countess’s possessions +is there in thy power?” “The third part, verily,” +answered he. “Then,” said Peredur, “restore +to her the third of her possessions in full, and all the profit thou +hast made by them, and bring meat and drink for a hundred men, with +their horses and arms, to her court this night. And thou shalt +remain her captive, unless she wish to take thy life.” And +this he did forthwith. And that night the maiden was right joyful, +and they fared plenteously.<br> +<br> +And the next day Peredur rode forth to the meadow; and that day he vanquished +a multitude of the host. And at the close of the day, there came +a proud and stately knight, and Peredur overthrew him, and he besought +his mercy. “Who art thou?” said Peredur. “I +am Steward of the Palace,” said he. “And how much +of the maiden’s possessions are under thy control?” +“One-third part,” answered he. “Verily,” +said Peredur, “thou shalt fully restore to the maiden her possessions, +and, moreover, thou shalt give her meat and drink for two hundred men, +and their horses and their arms. And for thyself, thou shalt be +her captive.” And immediately it was so done.<br> +<br> +And the third day Peredur rode forth to the meadow; and he vanquished +more that day than on either of the preceding. And at the close +of the day, an earl came to encounter him, and he overthrew him, and +he besought his mercy. “Who art thou?” said Peredur. +“I am the earl,” said he. “I will not conceal +it from thee.” “Verily,” said Peredur, “thou +shalt restore the whole of the maiden’s earldom, and shalt give +her thine own earldom in addition thereto, and meat and drink for three +hundred men, and their horses and arms, and thou thyself shalt remain +in her power.” And thus it was fulfilled. And Peredur +tarried three weeks in the country, causing tribute and obedience to +be paid to the maiden, and the government to be placed in her hands. +“With thy leave,” said Peredur, “I will go hence.” +“Verily, my brother, desirest thou this?” “Yes, +by my faith; and had it not been for love of thee, I should not have +been here thus long.” “My soul,” said she, “who +art thou?” “I am Peredur the son of Evrawc from the +North; and if ever thou art in trouble or in danger, acquaint me therewith, +and if I can, I will protect thee.”<br> +<br> +So Peredur rode forth. And far thence there met him a lady, mounted +on a horse that was lean, and covered with sweat; and she saluted the +youth. “Whence comest thou, my sister?” Then +she told him the cause of her journey. Now she was the wife of +the Lord of the Glade. “Behold,” said he, “I +am the knight through whom thou art in trouble, and he shall repent +it, who has treated thee thus.” Thereupon, behold a knight +rode up, and he inquired of Peredur, if he had seen a knight such as +he was seeking. “Hold thy peace,” said Peredur, “I +am he whom thou seekest; and by my faith, thou deservest ill of thy +household for thy treatment of the maiden, for she is innocent concerning +me.” So they encountered, and they were not long in combat +ere Peredur overthrew the knight, and he besought his mercy. “Mercy +thou shalt have,” said Peredur, “so thou wilt return by +the way thou camest, and declare that thou holdest the maiden innocent, +and so that thou wilt acknowledge unto her the reverse thou hast sustained +at my hands.” And the knight plighted him his faith thereto.<br> +<br> +Then Peredur rode forward. And above him he beheld a castle, and +thitherward he went. And he struck upon the gate with his lance, +and then, behold, a comely auburn-haired youth opened the gate, and +he had the stature of a warrior, and the years of a boy. And when +Peredur came into the hall, there was a tall and stately lady sitting +in a chair, and many handmaidens around her; and the lady rejoiced at +his coming. And when it was time, they went to meat. And +after their repast was finished, “It were well for thee, chieftain,” +said she, “to go elsewhere to sleep.” “Wherefore +can I not sleep here?” said Peredur. “Nine sorceresses +are here, my soul, of the sorceresses of Gloucester, and their father +and their mother are with them; and unless we can make our escape before +daybreak, we shall be slain; and already they have conquered and laid +waste all the country, except this one dwelling.” “Behold,” +said Peredur, “I will remain here to-night, and if you are in +trouble, I will do you what service I can; but harm shall you not receive +from me.” So they went to rest. And with the break +of day, Peredur heard a dreadful outcry. And he hastily arose, +and went forth in his vest and his doublet, with his sword about his +neck, and he saw a sorceress overtake one of the watch, who cried out +violently. Peredur attacked the sorceress, and struck her upon +the head with his sword, so that he flattened her helmet and her head-piece +like a dish upon her head. “Thy mercy, goodly Peredur, son +of Evrawc, and the mercy of Heaven.” “How knowest +thou, hag, that I am Peredur?” “By destiny, and the +foreknowledge that I should suffer harm from thee. And thou shalt +take a horse and armour of me; and with me thou shalt go to learn chivalry +and the use of thy arms.” Said Peredur, “Thou shalt +have mercy, if thou pledge thy faith thou wilt never more injure the +dominions of the Countess.” And Peredur took surety of this, +and with permission of the Countess, he set forth with the sorceress +to the palace of the sorceresses. And there he remained for three +weeks, and then he made choice of a horse and arms, and went his way.<br> +<br> +And in the evening he entered a valley, and at the head of the valley +he came to a hermit’s cell, and the hermit welcomed him gladly, +and there he spent the night. And in the morning he arose, and +when he went forth, behold a shower of snow had fallen the night before, +and a hawk had killed a wild fowl in front of the cell. And the +noise of the horse scared the hawk away, and a raven alighted upon the +bird. And Peredur stood, and compared the blackness of the raven +and the whiteness of the snow, and the redness of the blood, to the +hair of the lady that best he loved, which was blacker than jet, and +to her skin which was whiter than the snow, and to the two red spots +upon her cheeks, which were redder than the blood upon the snow appeared +to be.<br> +<br> +Now Arthur and his household were in search of Peredur. “Know +ye,” said Arthur, “who is the knight with the long spear +that stands by the brook up yonder?” “Lord,” +said one of them, “I will go and learn who he is.” +So the youth came to the place where Peredur was, and asked him what +he did thus, and who he was. And from the intensity with which +he thought upon the lady whom best he loved, he gave him no answer. +Then the youth thrust at Peredur with his lance, and Peredur turned +upon him, and struck him over his horse’s crupper to the ground. +And after this, four-and-twenty youths came to him, and he did not answer +one more than another, but gave the same reception to all, bringing +them with one single thrust to the ground. And then came Kai, +and spoke to Peredur rudely and angrily; and Peredur took him with his +lance under the jaw, and cast him from him with a thrust, so that he +broke his arm and his shoulder-blade, and he rode over him one-and-twenty +times. And while he lay thus, stunned with the violence of the +pain that he had suffered, his horse returned back at a wild and prancing +pace. And when the household saw the horse come back without his +rider, they rode forth in haste to the place where the encounter had +been. And when they first came there, they thought that Kai was +slain; but they found that if he had a skilful physician, he yet might +live. And Peredur moved not from his meditation, on seeing the +concourse that was around Kai. And Kai was brought to Arthur’s +tent, and Arthur caused skilful physicians to come to him. And +Arthur was grieved that Kai had met with this reverse, for he loved +him greatly.<br> +<br> +“Then,” said Gwalchmai, “it is not fitting that any +should disturb an honourable knight from his thought unadvisedly; for +either he is pondering some damage that he has sustained, or he is thinking +of the lady whom best he loves. And through such ill-advised proceeding, +perchance this misadventure has befallen him who last met with him. +And if it seem well to thee, lord, I will go and see if this knight +hath changed from his thought; and if he has, I will ask him courteously +to come and visit thee.” Then Kai was wroth, and he spoke +angry and spiteful words. “Gwalchmai,” said he, “I +know that thou wilt bring him because he is fatigued. Little praise +and honour, nevertheless, wilt thou have from vanquishing a weary knight, +who is tired with fighting. Yet thus hast thou gained the advantage +over many. And while thy speech and thy soft words last, a coat +of thin linen were armour sufficient for thee, and thou wilt not need +to break either lance or sword in fighting with the knight in the state +he is in.” Then said Gwalchmai to Kai, “Thou mightest +use more pleasant words, wert thou so minded: and it behoves thee not +upon me to wreak thy wrath and thy displeasure. Methinks I shall +bring the knight hither with me without breaking either my arm or my +shoulder.” Then said Arthur to Gwalchmai, “Thou speakest +like a wise and prudent man; go, and take enough of armour about thee, +and choose thy horse.” And Gwalchmai accoutred himself and +rode forward hastily to the place where Peredur was.<br> +<br> +And Peredur was resting on the shaft of his spear, pondering the same +thought, and Gwalchmai came to him without any signs of hostility, and +said to him, “If I thought that it would be as agreeable to thee +as it would be to me, I would converse with thee. I have also +a message from Arthur unto thee, to pray thee to come and visit him. +And two men have been before on this errand.” “That +is true,” said Peredur, “and uncourteously they came. +They attacked me, and I was annoyed thereat, for it was not pleasing +to me to be drawn from the thought that I was in, for I was thinking +of the lady whom best I love, and thus was she brought to my mind: - +I was looking upon the snow, and upon the raven, and upon the drops +of the blood of the bird that the hawk had killed upon the snow. +And I bethought me that her whiteness was like that of the snow, and +that the blackness of her hair and her eyebrows like that of the raven, +and that the two red spots upon her cheeks were like the two drops of +blood.” Said Gwalchmai, “This was not an ungentle +thought, and I should marvel if it were pleasant to thee to be drawn +from it.” “Tell me,” said Peredur, “is +Kai in Arthur’s Court?” “He is,” said +he, “and behold he is the knight that fought with thee last; and +it would have been better for him had he not come, for his arm and his +shoulder-blade were broken with the fall which he had from thy spear.” +“Verily,” said Peredur, “I am not sorry to have thus +begun to avenge the insult to the dwarf and dwarfess.” Then +Gwalchmai marvelled to hear him speak of the dwarf and the dwarfess; +and he approached him, and threw his arms around his neck, and asked +him what was his name. “Peredur the son of Evrawc am I called,” +said he; “and thou, Who art thou?” “I am called +Gwalchmai,” he replied. “I am right glad to meet with +thee,” said Peredur, “for in every country where I have +been I have heard of thy fame for prowess and uprightness, and I solicit +thy fellowship.” “Thou shalt have it, by my faith, +and grant me thine,” said he, “Gladly will I do so,” +answered Peredur.<br> +<br> +So they rode forth together joyfully towards the place where Arthur +was, and when Kai saw them coming, he said, “I knew that Gwalchmai +needed not to fight the knight. And it is no wonder that he should +gain fame; more can he do by his fair words than I by the strength of +my arm.” And Peredur went with Gwalchmai to his tent, and +they took off their armour. And Peredur put on garments like those +that Gwalchmai wore, and they went together unto Arthur, and saluted +him. “Behold, lord,” said Gwalchmai, “him whom +thou hast sought so long.” “Welcome unto thee, chieftain,” +said Arthur. “With me thou shalt remain; and had I known +thy valour had been such, thou shouldst not have left me as thou didst; +nevertheless, this was predicted of thee by the dwarf and the dwarfess, +whom Kai ill-treated and whom thou hast avenged.” And hereupon, +behold there came the Queen and her handmaidens, and Peredur saluted +them. And they were rejoiced to see him, and bade him welcome. +And Arthur did him great honour and respect, and they returned towards +Caerlleon.<br> +<br> +And the first night Peredur came to Caerlleon to Arthur’s Court, +and as he walked in the city after his repast, behold, there met him +Angharad Law Eurawc. “By my faith, sister,” said Peredur, +“thou art a beauteous and lovely maiden; and, were it pleasing +to thee, I could love thee above all women.” “I pledge +my faith,” said she, “that I do not love thee, nor will +I ever do so.” “I also pledge my faith,” said +Peredur, “that I will never speak a word to any Christian again, +until thou come to love me above all men.”<br> +<br> +The next day Peredur went forth by the high road, along a mountain-ridge, +and he saw a valley of a circular form, the confines of which were rocky +and wooded. And the flat part of the valley was in meadows, and +there were fields betwixt the meadows and the wood. And in the +bosom of the wood he saw large black houses of uncouth workmanship. +And he dismounted, and led his horse towards the wood. And a little +way within the wood he saw a rocky ledge, along which the road lay. +And upon the ledge was a lion bound by a chain, and sleeping. +And beneath the lion he saw a deep pit of immense size, full of the +bones of men and animals. And Peredur drew his sword and struck +the lion, so that he fell into the mouth of the pit and hung there by +the chain; and with a second blow he struck the chain and broke it, +and the lion fell into the pit; and Peredur led his horse over the rocky +ledge, until he came into the valley. And in the centre of the +valley he saw a fair castle, and he went towards it. And in the +meadow by the castle he beheld a huge grey man sitting, who was larger +than any man he had ever before seen. And two young pages were +shooting the hilts of their daggers, of the bone of the sea-horse. +And one of the pages had red hair, and the other auburn. And they +went before him to the place where the grey man was, and Peredur saluted +him. And the grey man said, “Disgrace to the beard of my +porter.” Then Peredur understood that the porter was the +lion. - And the grey man and the pages went together into the castle, +and Peredur accompanied them; and he found it a fair and noble place. +And they proceeded to the hall, and the tables were already laid, and +upon them was abundance of food and liquor. And thereupon he saw +an aged woman and a young woman come from the chamber; and they were +the most stately women he had ever seen. Then they washed and +went to meat, and the grey man sat in the upper seat at the head of +the table, and the aged woman next to him. And Peredur and the +maiden were placed together, and the two young pages served them. +And the maiden gazed sorrowfully upon Peredur, and Peredur asked the +maiden wherefore she was sad. “For thee, my soul; for, from +when I first beheld thee, I have loved thee above all men. And +it pains me to know that so gentle a youth as thou should have such +a doom as awaits thee to-morrow. Sawest thou the numerous black +houses in the bosom of the wood? All these belong to the vassals +of the grey man yonder, who is my father. And they are all giants. +And to-morrow they will rise up against thee, and will slay thee. +And the Round Valley is this valley called.” “Listen, +fair maiden, wilt thou contrive that my horse and arms be in the same +lodging with me to-night?” “Gladly will I cause it +so to be, by Heaven, if I can.”<br> +<br> +And when it was time for them to sleep rather than to carouse, they +went to rest. And the maiden caused Peredur’s horse and +arms to be in the same lodging with him. And the next morning +Peredur heard a great tumult of men and horses around the castle. +And Peredur arose, and armed himself and his horse, and went to the +meadow. Then the aged woman and the maiden came to the grey man: +“Lord,” said they, “take the word of the youth, that +he will never disclose what he has seen in this place, and we will be +his sureties that he keep it.” “I will not do so, +by my faith,” said the grey man. So Peredur fought with +the host, and towards evening he had slain the one-third of them without +receiving any hurt himself. Then said the aged woman, “Behold, +many of thy host have been slain by the youth; do thou, therefore, grant +him mercy.” “I will not grant it, by my faith,” +said he. And the aged woman and the fair maiden were upon the +battlements of the castle, looking forth. And at that juncture, +Peredur encountered the yellow-haired youth and slew him. “Lord,” +said the maiden, “grant the young man mercy.” “That +will I not do, by Heaven,” he replied; and thereupon Peredur attacked +the auburn-haired youth, and slew him likewise. “It were +better that thou hadst accorded mercy to the youth before he had slain +thy two sons; for now scarcely wilt thou thyself escape from him.” +“Go, maiden, and beseech the youth to grant mercy unto us, for +we yield ourselves into his hands.” So the maiden came to +the place where Peredur was, and besought mercy for her father, and +for all such of his vassals as had escaped alive. “Thou +shalt have it, on condition that thy father and all that are under him +go and render homage to Arthur, and tell him that it was his vassal +Peredur that did him this service.” “This will we +do willingly, by Heaven.” “And you shall also receive +baptism; and I will send to Arthur, and beseech him to bestow this valley +upon thee and upon thy heirs after thee for ever.” Then +they went in, and the grey man and the tall woman saluted Peredur. +And the grey man said unto him, “Since I have possessed this valley +I have not seen any Christian depart with his life, save thyself. +And we will go to do homage to Arthur, and to embrace the faith and +be baptized.” Then said Peredur, “To Heaven I render +thanks that I have not broken my vow to the lady that best I love, which +was, that I would not speak one word unto any Christian.”<br> +<br> +That night they tarried there. And the next day, in the morning, +the grey man, with his company, set forth to Arthur’s Court; and +they did homage unto Arthur, and he caused them to be baptized. +And the grey man told Arthur that it was Peredur that had vanquished +them. And Arthur gave the valley to the grey man and his company, +to hold it of him as Peredur had besought. And with Arthur’s +permission, the grey man went back to the Round Valley.<br> +<br> +Peredur rode forward next day, and he traversed a vast tract of desert, +in which no dwellings were. And at length he came to a habitation, +mean and small. And there he heard that there was a serpent that +lay upon a gold ring, and suffered none to inhabit the country for seven +miles around. And Peredur came to the place where he heard the +serpent was. And angrily, furiously, and desperately fought he +with the serpent; and at last he killed it, and took away the ring. +And thus he was for a long time without speaking a word to any Christian. +And therefrom he lost his colour and his aspect, through extreme longing +after the Court of Arthur, and the society of the lady whom best he +loved, and of his companions. Then he proceeded forward to Arthur’s +Court, and on the road there met him Arthur’s household going +on a particular errand, with Kai at their head. And Peredur knew +them all, but none of the household recognized him. “Whence +comest thou, chieftain?” said Kai. And this he asked him +twice and three times, and he answered him not. And Kai thrust +him through the thigh with his lance. And lest he should be compelled +to speak, and to break his vow, he went on without stopping. “Then,” +said Gwalchmai, “I declare to Heaven, Kai, that thou hast acted +ill in committing such an outrage on a youth like this, who cannot speak.”<br> +<br> +And Gwalchmai returned back to Arthur’s Court. “Lady,” +said he to Gwenhwyvar, “seest thou how wicked an outrage Kai has +committed upon this youth who cannot speak; for Heaven’s sake, +and for mine, cause him to have medical care before I come back, and +I will repay thee the charge.”<br> +<br> +And before the men returned from their errand, a knight came to the +meadow beside Arthur’s Palace, to dare some one to the encounter. +And his challenge was accepted; and Peredur fought with him, and overthrew +him. And for a week he overthrew one knight every day.<br> +<br> +And one day, Arthur and his household were going to Church, and they +beheld a knight who had raised the signal for combat. “Verily,” +said Arthur, “by the valour of men, I will not go hence until +I have my horse and my arms to overthrow yonder boor.” Then +went the attendants to fetch Arthur’s horse and arms. And +Peredur met the attendants as they were going back, and he took the +horse and arms from them, and proceeded to the meadow; and all those +who saw him arise and go to do battle with the knight, went upon the +tops of the houses, and the mounds, and the high places, to behold the +combat. And Peredur beckoned with his hand to the knight to commence +the fight. And the knight thrust at him, but he was not thereby +moved from where he stood. And Peredur spurred his horse, and +ran at him wrathfully, furiously, fiercely, desperately, and with mighty +rage, and he gave him a thrust, deadly-wounding, severe, furious, adroit, +and strong, under his jaw, and raised him out of his saddle, and cast +him a long way from him. And Peredur went back, and left the horse +and the arms with the attendant as before, and he went on foot to the +Palace.<br> +<br> +Then Peredur went by the name of the Dumb Youth. And behold, Angharad +Law Eurawc met him. “I declare to Heaven, chieftain,” +said she, “woful is it that thou canst not speak; for couldst +thou speak, I would love thee best of all men; and by my faith, although +thou canst not, I do love thee above all.” “Heaven +reward thee, my sister,” said Peredur, “by my faith I also +do love thee.” Thereupon it was known that he was Peredur. +And then he held fellowship with Gwalchmai, and Owain the son of Urien, +and all the household, and he remained in Arthur’s Court.<br> +<br> +<br> +Arthur was in Caerlleon upon Usk; and he went to hunt, and Peredur went +with him. And Peredur let loose his dog upon a hart, and the dog +killed the hart in a desert place. And a short space from him +he saw signs of a dwelling, and towards the dwelling he went, and he +beheld a hall, and at the door of the hall he found bald swarthy youths +playing at chess. And when he entered, he beheld three maidens +sitting on a bench, and they were all clothed alike, as became persons +of high rank. And he came, and sat by them upon the bench; and +one of the maidens looked steadfastly upon Peredur, and wept. +And Peredur asked her wherefore she was weeping. “Through +grief, that I should see so fair a youth as thou art, slain.” +“Who will slay me?” inquired Peredur. “If thou +art so daring as to remain here to-night, I will tell thee.” +“How great soever my danger may be from remaining here, I will +listen unto thee.” “This Palace is owned by him who +is my father,” said the maiden, “and he slays every one +who comes hither without his leave.” “What sort of +a man is thy father, that he is able to slay every one thus?” +“A man who does violence and wrong unto his neighbours, and who +renders justice unto none.” And hereupon he saw the youths +arise and clear the chessmen from the board. And he heard a great +tumult; and after the tumult there came in a huge black one-eyed man, +and the maidens arose to meet him. And they disarrayed him, and +he went and sat down; and after he had rested and pondered awhile, he +looked at Peredur, and asked who the knight was. “Lord,” +said one of the maidens, “he is the fairest and gentlest youth +that ever thou didst see. And for the sake of Heaven, and of thine +own dignity, have patience with him.” “For thy sake +I will have patience, and I will grant him his life this night.” +Then Peredur came towards them to the fire, and partook of food and +liquor, and entered into discourse with the ladies. And being +elated with the liquor, he said to the black man, “It is a marvel +to me, so mighty as thou sayest thou art, who could have put out thine +eye.” “It is one of my habits,” said the black +man, “that whosoever puts to me the question which thou hast asked, +shall not escape with his life, either as a free gift or for a price.” +“Lord,” said the maiden, “whatsoever he may say to +thee in jest, and through the excitement of liquor, make good that which +thou saidst and didst promise me just now.” “I will +do so, gladly, for thy sake,” said he. “Willingly +will I grant him his life this night.” And that night thus +they remained.<br> +<br> +And the next day the black man got up, and put on his armour, and said +to Peredur, “Arise, man, and suffer death.” And Peredur +said unto him, “Do one of two things, black man; if thou wilt +fight with me, either throw off thy own armour, or give arms to me, +that I may encounter thee.” “Ha, man,” said +he, “couldst thou fight, if thou hadst arms? Take, then, +what arms thou dost choose.” And thereupon the maiden came +to Peredur with such arms as pleased him; and he fought with the black +man, and forced him to crave his mercy. “Black man, thou +shalt have mercy, provided thou tell me who thou art, and who put out +thine eye.” “Lord, I will tell thee; I lost it in +fighting with the Black Serpent of the Carn. There is a mound, +which is called the Mound of Mourning; and on the mound there is a carn, +and in the carn there is a serpent, and on the tail of the serpent there +is a stone, and the virtues of the stone are such, that whosoever should +hold it in one hand, in the other he will have as much gold as he may +desire. And in fighting with this serpent was it that I lost my +eye. And the Black Oppressor am I called. And for this reason +I am called the Black Oppressor, that there is not a single man around +me whom I have not oppressed, and justice have I done unto none.” +“Tell me,” said Peredur, “how far is it hence?” +“The same day that thou settest forth, thou wilt come to the Palace +of the Sons of the King of the Tortures.” “Wherefore +are they called thus?” “The Addanc of the Lake slays +them once every day. When thou goest thence, thou wilt come to +the Court of the Countess of the Achievements.” “What +achievements are there?” asked Peredur. “Three hundred +men there are in her household, and unto every stranger that comes to +the Court, the achievements of her household are related. And +this is the manner of it, - the three hundred men of the household sit +next unto the Lady; and that not through disrespect unto the guests, +but that they may relate the achievements of the household. And +the day that thou goest thence, thou wilt reach the Mound of Mourning, +and round about the mound there are the owners of three hundred tents +guarding the serpent.” “Since thou hast, indeed, been +an oppressor so long,” said Peredur, “I will cause that +thou continue so no longer.” So he slew him.<br> +<br> +Then the maiden spoke, and began to converse with him. “If +thou wast poor when thou camest here, henceforth thou wilt be rich through +the treasure of the black man whom thou hast slain. Thou seest +the many lovely maidens that there are in this Court; thou shalt have +her whom thou best likest for the lady of thy love.” “Lady, +I came not hither from my country to woo; but match yourselves as it +liketh you with the comely youths I see here; and none of your goods +do I desire, for I need them not.” Then Peredur rode forward, +and he came to the Palace of the Sons of the King of the Tortures; and +when he entered the Palace, he saw none but women; and they rose up, +and were joyful at his coming; and as they began to discourse with him, +he beheld a charger arrive, with a saddle upon it, and a corpse in the +saddle. And one of the women arose, and took the corpse from the +saddle, and anointed it in a vessel of warm water, which was below the +door, and placed precious balsam upon it; and the man rose up alive, +and came to the place where Peredur was, and greeted him, and was joyful +to see him. And two other men came in upon their saddles, and +the maiden treated these two in the same manner as she had done the +first. Then Peredur asked the chieftain wherefore it was thus. +And they told him, that there was an Addanc in a cave, which slew them +once every day. And thus they remained that night.<br> +<br> +And next morning the youths arose to sally forth, and Peredur besought +them, for the sake of the ladies of their love, to permit him to go +with them; but they refused him, saying, “If thou shouldst be +slain there, thou hast none to bring thee back to life again.” +And they rode forward, and Peredur followed after them; and, after they +had disappeared out of his sight, he came to a mound, whereon sat the +fairest lady he had ever beheld. “I know thy quest,” +said she; “thou art going to encounter the Addanc, and he will +slay thee, and that not by courage, but by craft. He has a cave, +and at the entrance of the cave there is a stone pillar, and he sees +every one that enters, and none see him; and from behind the pillar +he slays every one with a poisonous dart. And if thou wouldst +pledge me thy faith to love me above all women, I would give thee a +stone, by which thou shouldst see him when thou goest in, and he should +not see thee.” “I will, by my troth,” said Peredur, +“for when first I beheld thee I loved thee; and where shall I +seek thee?” “When thou seekest me, seek towards India.” +And the maiden vanished, after placing the stone in Peredur’s +hand.<br> +<br> +And he came towards a valley, through which ran a river; and the borders +of the valley were wooded, and on each side of the river were level +meadows. And on one side of the river he saw a flock of white +sheep, and on the other a flock of black sheep. And whenever one +of the white sheep bleated, one of the black sheep would cross over +and become white; and when one of the black sheep bleated, one of the +white sheep would cross over and become black. And he saw a tall +tree by the side of the river, one half of which was in flames from +the root to the top, and the other half was green and in full leaf. +And nigh thereto he saw a youth sitting upon a mound, and two greyhounds, +white-breasted and spotted, in leashes, lying by his side. And +certain was he that he had never seen a youth of so royal a bearing +as he. And in the wood opposite he heard hounds raising a herd +of deer. And Peredur saluted the youth, and the youth greeted +him in return. And there were three roads leading from the mound; +two of them were wide roads, and the third was more narrow. And +Peredur inquired where the three roads went. “One of them +goes to my palace,” said the youth; “and one of two things +I counsel thee to do; either to proceed to my palace, which is before +thee, and where thou wilt find my wife, or else to remain here to see +the hounds chasing the roused deer from the wood to the plain. +And thou shalt see the best greyhounds thou didst ever behold, and the +boldest in the chase, kill them by the water beside us; and when it +is time to go to meat, my page will come with my horse to meet me, and +thou shalt rest in my palace to-night.” “Heaven reward +thee; but I cannot tarry, for onward must I go.” “The +other road leads to the town, which is near here, and wherein food and +liquor may be bought; and the road which is narrower than the others +goes towards the cave of the Addanc.” “With thy permission, +young man, I will go that way.”<br> +<br> +And Peredur went towards the cave. And he took the stone in his +left hand, and his lance in his right. And as he went in he perceived +the Addanc, and he pierced him through with his lance, and cut off his +head. And as he came from the cave, behold the three companions +were at the entrance; and they saluted Peredur, and told him that there +was a prediction that he should slay that monster. And Peredur +gave the head to the young men, and they offered him in marriage whichever +of the three sisters he might choose, and half their kingdom with her. +“I came not hither to woo,” said Peredur, “but if +peradventure I took a wife, I should prefer your sister to all others.” +And Peredur rode forward, and he heard a noise behind him. And +he looked back, and saw a man upon a red horse, with red armour upon +him; and the man rode up by his side, and saluted him, and wished him +the favour of Heaven and of man. And Peredur greeted the youth +kindly. “Lord, I come to make a request unto thee.” +“What wouldest thou?” “That thou shouldest take +me as thine attendant.” “Whom then should I take as +my attendant, if I did so?” “I will not conceal from +thee what kindred I am of. Etlym Gleddyv Coch am I called, an +Earl from the East Country.” “I marvel that thou shouldest +offer to become attendant to a man whose possessions are no greater +than thine own; for I have but an earldom like thyself. But since +thou desirest to be my attendant, I will take thee joyfully.”<br> +<br> +And they went forward to the Court of the Countess, and all they of +the Court were glad at their coming; and they were told it was not through +disrespect they were placed below the household, but that such was the +usage of the Court. For, whoever should overthrow the three hundred +men of her household, would sit next the Countess, and she would love +him above all men. And Peredur having overthrown the three hundred +men of her household, sat down beside her, and the Countess said, “I +thank Heaven that I have a youth so fair and so valiant as thou, since +I have not obtained the man whom best I love.” “Who +is he whom best thou lovest?” “By my faith, Etlym +Gleddyv Coch is the man whom I love best, and I have never seen him.” +“Of a truth, Etlym is my companion; and behold here he is, and +for his sake did I come to joust with thy household. And he could +have done so better than I, had it pleased him. And I do give +thee unto him.” “Heaven reward thee, fair youth, and +I will take the man whom I love above all others.” And the +Countess became Etlym’s bride from that moment.<br> +<br> +And the next day Peredur set forth towards the Mound of Mourning. +“By thy hand, lord, but I will go with thee,” said Etlym. +Then they went forwards till they came in sight of the mound and the +tents. “Go unto yonder men,” said Peredur to Etlym, +“and desire them to come and do me homage.” So Etlym +went unto them, and said unto them thus, - “Come and do homage +to my lord.” “Who is thy lord?” said they. +“Peredur with the long lance is my lord,” said Etlym. +“Were it permitted to slay a messenger, thou shouldest not go +back to thy lord alive, for making unto Kings, and Earls, and Barons +so arrogant a demand as to go and do him homage.” Peredur +desired him to go back to them, and to give them their choice, either +to do him homage, or to do battle with him. And they chose rather +to do battle. And that day Peredur overthrew the owners of a hundred +tents; and the next day he overthrew the owners of a hundred more; and +the third day the remaining hundred took counsel to do homage to Peredur. +And Peredur inquired of them, wherefore they were there. And they +told him they were guarding the serpent until he should die. “For +then should we fight for the stone among ourselves, and whoever should +be conqueror among us would have the stone.” “Await +here,” said Peredur, “and I will go to encounter the serpent.” +“Not so, lord,” said they; “we will go altogether +to encounter the serpent.” “Verily,” said Peredur, +“that will I not permit; for if the serpent be slain, I shall +derive no more fame therefrom than one of you.” Then he +went to the place where the serpent was, and slew it, and came back +to them, and said, “Reckon up what you have spent since you have +been here, and I will repay you to the full.” And he paid +to each what he said was his claim. And he required of them only +that they should acknowledge themselves his vassals. And he said +to Etlym, “Go back unto her whom thou lovest best, and I will +go forwards, and I will reward thee for having been my attendant.” +And he gave Etlym the stone. “Heaven repay thee and prosper +thee,” said Etlym.<br> +<br> +And Peredur rode thence, and he came to the fairest valley he had ever +seen, through which ran a river; and there he beheld many tents of various +colours. And he marvelled still more at the number of water-mills +and of wind-mills that he saw. And there rode up with him a tall +auburn-haired man, in workman’s garb, and Peredur inquired of +him who he was. “I am the chief miller,” said he, +“of all the mills yonder.” “Wilt thou give me +lodging?” said Peredur. “I will, gladly,” he +answered. And Peredur came to the miller’s house, and the +miller had a fair and pleasant dwelling. And Peredur asked money +as a loan from the miller, that he might buy meat and liquor for himself +and for the household, and he promised that he would pay him again ere +he went thence. And he inquired of the miller, wherefore such +a multitude was there assembled. Said the miller to Peredur, “One +thing is certain: either thou art a man from afar, or thou art beside +thyself. The Empress of Cristinobyl the Great is here; and she +will have no one but the man who is most valiant; for riches does she +not require. And it was impossible to bring food for so many thousands +as are here, therefore were all these mills constructed.” +And that night they took their rest.<br> +<br> +And the next day Peredur arose, and he equipped himself and his horse +for the tournament. And among the other tents he beheld one, which +was the fairest he had ever seen. And he saw a beauteous maiden +leaning her head out of a window of the tent, and he had never seen +a maiden more lovely than she. And upon her was a garment of satin. +And he gazed fixedly on the maiden, and began to love her greatly. +And he remained there, gazing upon the maiden from morning until mid-day, +and from mid-day until evening; and then the tournament was ended and +he went to his lodging and drew off his armour. Then he asked +money of the miller as a loan, and the miller’s wife was wroth +with Peredur; nevertheless, the miller lent him the money. And +the next day he did in like manner as he had done the day before. +And at night he came to his lodging, and took money as a loan from the +miller. And the third day, as he was in the same place, gazing +upon the maiden, he felt a hard blow between the neck and the shoulder, +from the edge of an axe. And when he looked behind him, he saw +that it was the miller; and the miller said to him, “Do one of +two things: either turn thy head from hence, or go to the tournament.” +And Peredur smiled on the miller, and went to the tournament; and all +that encountered him that day he overthrew. And as many as he +vanquished he sent as a gift to the Empress, and their horses and arms +he sent as a gift to the wife of the miller, in payment of the borrowed +money. Peredur attended the tournament until all were overthrown, +and he sent all the men to the prison of the Empress, and the horses +and arms to the wife of the miller, in payment of the borrowed money. +And the Empress sent to the Knight of the Mill, to ask him to come and +visit her. And Peredur went not for the first nor for the second +message. And the third time she sent a hundred knights to bring +him against his will, and they went to him and told him their mission +from the Empress. And Peredur fought well with them, and caused +them to be bound like stags, and thrown into the mill-dyke. And +the Empress sought advice of a wise man who was in her counsel; and +he said to her, “With thy permission, I will go to him myself.” +So he came to Peredur, and saluted him, and besought him, for the sake +of the lady of his love, to come and visit the Empress. And they +went, together with the miller. And Peredur went and sat down +in the outer chamber of the tent, and she came and placed herself by +his side. And there was but little discourse between them. +And Peredur took his leave, and went to his lodging.<br> +<br> +And the next day he came to visit her, and when he came into the tent +there was no one chamber less decorated than the others. And they +knew not where he would sit. And Peredur went and sat beside the +Empress, and discoursed with her courteously. And while they were +thus, they beheld a black man enter with a goblet full of wine in his +hand. And he dropped upon his knee before the Empress, and besought +her to give it to no one who would not fight with him for it. +And she looked upon Peredur. “Lady,” said he, “bestow +on me the goblet.” And Peredur drank the wine, and gave +the goblet to the miller’s wife. And while they were thus, +behold there entered a black man of larger stature than the other, with +a wild beast’s claw in his hand, wrought into the form of a goblet +and filled with wine. And he presented it to the Empress, and +besought her to give it to no one but the man who would fight with him. +“Lady,” said Peredur, “bestow it on me.” +And she gave it to him. And Peredur drank the wine, and sent the +goblet to the wife of the miller. And while they were thus, behold +a rough-looking, crisp-haired man, taller than either of the others, +came in with a bowl in his hand full of wine; and he bent upon his knee, +and gave it into the hands of the Empress, and he besought her to give +it to none but him who would fight with him for it; and she gave it +to Peredur, and he sent it to the miller’s wife. And that +night Peredur returned to his lodging; and the next day he accoutred +himself and his horse, and went to the meadow and slew the three men. +Then Peredur proceeded to the tent, and the Empress said to him, “Goodly +Peredur, remember the faith thou didst pledge me when I gave thee the +stone, and thou didst kill the Addanc.” “Lady,” +answered he, “thou sayest truth, I do remember it.” +And Peredur was entertained by the Empress fourteen years, as the story +relates.<br> +<br> +<br> +Arthur was at Caerlleon upon Usk, his principal palace; and in the centre +of the floor of the hall were four men sitting on a carpet of velvet, +Owain the son of Urien, and Gwalchmai the son of Gwyar, and Howel the +son of Emyr Llydaw, and Peredur of the long lance. And thereupon +they saw a black curly-headed maiden enter, riding upon a yellow mule, +with jagged thongs in her hand to urge it on; and having a rough and +hideous aspect. Blacker were her face and her two hands than the +blackest iron covered with pitch; and her hue was not more frightful +than her form. High cheeks had she, and a face lengthened downwards, +and a short nose with distended nostrils. And one eye was of a +piercing mottled grey, and the other was as black as jet, deep-sunk +in her head. And her teeth were long and yellow, more yellow were +they than the flower of the broom. And her stomach rose from the +breast-bone, higher than her chin. And her back was in the shape +of a crook, and her legs were large and bony. And her figure was +very thin and spare, except her feet and her legs, which were of huge +size. And she greeted Arthur and all his household except Peredur. +And to Peredur she spoke harsh and angry words. “Peredur, +I greet thee not, seeing that thou dost not merit it. Blind was +fate in giving thee fame and favour. When thou wast in the Court +of the Lame King, and didst see there the youth bearing the streaming +spear, from the points of which were drops of blood flowing in streams, +even to the hand of the youth, and many other wonders likewise, thou +didst not inquire their meaning nor their cause. Hadst thou done +so, the King would have been restored to health, and his dominions to +peace. Whereas from henceforth, he will have to endure battles +and conflicts, and his knights will perish, and wives will be widowed, +and maidens will be left portionless, and all this is because of thee.” +Then said she unto Arthur, “May it please thee, lord, my dwelling +is far hence, in the stately castle of which thou hast heard, and therein +are five hundred and sixty-six knights of the order of Chivalry, and +the lady whom best he loves with each; and whoever would acquire fame +in arms, and encounters, and conflicts, he will gain it there, if he +deserve it. And whoso would reach the summit of fame and of honour, +I know where he may find it. There is a castle on a lofty mountain, +and there is a maiden therein, and she is detained a prisoner there, +and whoever shall set her free will attain the summit of the fame of +the world.” And thereupon she rode away.<br> +<br> +Said Gwalchmai, “By my faith, I will not rest tranquilly until +I have proved if I can release the maiden.” And many of +Arthur’s household joined themselves with him. Then, likewise, +said Peredur, “By my faith, I will not rest tranquilly until I +know the story and the meaning of the lance whereof the black maiden +spoke.” And while they were equipping themselves, behold +a knight came to the gate. And he had the size and the strength +of a warrior, and was equipped with arms and habiliments. And +he went forward, and saluted Arthur and all his household, except Gwalchmai. +And the knight had upon his shoulder a shield, ingrained with gold, +with a fesse of azure blue upon it, and his whole armour was of the +same hue. And he said to Gwalchmai, “Thou didst slay my +lord by thy treachery and deceit, and that will I prove upon thee.” +Then Gwalchmai rose up. “Behold,” said he, “here +is my gage against thee, to maintain, either in this place or wherever +else thou wilt, that I am not a traitor or deceiver.” “Before +the King whom I obey, will I that my encounter with thee take place,” +said the knight. “Willingly,” said Gwalchmai; “go +forward, and I will follow thee.” So the knight went forth, +and Gwalchmai accoutred himself, and there was offered unto him abundance +of armour, but he would take none but his own. And when Gwalchmai +and Peredur were equipped, they set forth to follow him, by reason of +their fellowship and of the great friendship that was between them. +And they did not go after him in company together, but each went his +own way.<br> +<br> +At the dawn of day Gwalchmai came to a valley, and in the valley he +saw a fortress, and within the fortress a vast palace and lofty towers +around it. And he beheld a knight coming out to hunt from the +other side, mounted on a spirited black snorting palfrey, that advanced +at a prancing pace, proudly stepping, and nimbly bounding, and sure +of foot; and this was the man to whom the palace belonged. And +Gwalchmai saluted him. “Heaven prosper thee, chieftain,” +said he, “and whence comest thou?” “I come,” +answered Gwalchmai, “from the Court of Arthur.” “And +art thou Arthur’s vassal?” “Yes, by my faith,” +said Gwalchmai. “I will give thee good counsel,” said +the knight. “I see that thou art tired and weary; go unto +my palace, if it may please thee, and tarry there to-night.” +“Willingly, lord,” said he, “and Heaven reward thee.” +“Take this ring as a token to the porter, and go forward to yonder +tower, and therein thou wilt find my sister.” And Gwalchmai +went to the gate, and showed the ring, and proceeded to the tower. +And on entering he beheld a large blazing fire, burning without smoke +and with a bright and lofty flame, and a beauteous and stately maiden +was sitting on a chair by the fire. And the maiden was glad at +his coming, and welcomed him, and advanced to meet him. And he +went and sat beside the maiden, and they took their repast. And +when their repast was over, they discoursed pleasantly together. +And while they were thus, behold there entered a venerable hoary-headed +man. “Ah! base girl,” said he, “if thou didst +think it was right for thee to entertain and to sit by yonder man, thou +wouldest not do so.” And he withdrew his head, and went +forth. “Ah! chieftain,” said the maiden, “if +thou wilt do as I counsel thee, thou wilt shut the door, lest the man +should have a plot against thee.” Upon that Gwalchmai arose, +and when he came near unto the door, the man, with sixty others, fully +armed, were ascending the tower. And Gwalchmai defended the door +with a chessboard, that none might enter until the man should return +from the chase. And thereupon, behold the Earl arrived. +“What is all this?” asked he. “It is a sad thing,” +said the hoary-headed man; “the young girl yonder has been sitting +and eating with him who slew your father. He is Gwalchmai, the +son of Gwyar.” “Hold thy peace, then,” said +the Earl, “I will go in.” And the Earl was joyful +concerning Gwalchmai. “Ha! chieftain,” said he, “it +was wrong of thee to come to my court, when thou knewest that thou didst +slay my father; and though we cannot avenge him, Heaven will avenge +him upon thee.” “My soul,” said Gwalchmai, “thus +it is: I came not here either to acknowledge or to deny having slain +thy father; but I am on a message from Arthur, and therefore do I crave +the space of a year until I shall return from my embassy, and then, +upon my faith, I will come back unto this palace, and do one of two +things, either acknowledge it, or deny it.” And the time +was granted him willingly; and he remained there that night. And +the next morning he rode forth. And the story relates nothing +further of Gwalchmai respecting this adventure.<br> +<br> +And Peredur rode forward. And he wandered over the whole island, +seeking tidings of the black maiden, and he could meet with none. +And he came to an unknown land, in the centre of a valley, watered by +a river. And as he traversed the valley he beheld a horseman coming +towards him, and wearing the garments of a priest; and he besought his +blessing. “Wretched man,” said he, “thou meritest +no blessing, and thou wouldest not be profited by one, seeing that thou +art clad in armour on such a day as this.” “And what +day is to-day?” said Peredur. “To-day is Good Friday,” +he answered. “Chide me not that I knew not this, seeing +that it is a year to-day since I journeyed forth from my country.” +Then he dismounted, and led his horse in his hand. And he had +not proceeded far along the high road before he came to a cross road, +and the cross road traversed a wood. And on the other side of +the wood he saw an unfortified castle, which appeared to be inhabited. +And at the gate of the castle there met him the priest whom he had seen +before, and he asked his blessing. “The blessing of Heaven +be unto thee,” said he, “it is more fitting to travel in +thy present guise than as thou wast erewhile; and this night thou shalt +tarry with me.” So he remained there that night.<br> +<br> +And the next day Peredur sought to go forth. “To-day may +no one journey. Thou shalt remain with me to-day and to-morrow, +and the day following, and I will direct thee as best I may to the place +which thou art seeking.” And the fourth day Peredur sought +to go forth, and he entreated the priest to tell him how he should find +the Castle of Wonders. “What I know thereof I will tell +thee,” he replied. “Go over yonder mountain, and on +the other side of the mountain thou wilt come to a river, and in the +valley wherein the river runs is a King’s palace, wherein the +King sojourned during Easter. And if thou mayest have tidings +anywhere of the Castle of Wonders, thou wilt have them there.”<br> +<br> +Then Peredur rode forward. And he came to the valley in which +was the river, and there met him a number of men going to hunt, and +in the midst of them was a man of exalted rank, and Peredur saluted +him. “Choose, chieftain,” said the man, “whether +thou wilt go with me to the chase, or wilt proceed to my palace, and +I will dispatch one of my household to commend thee to my daughter, +who is there, and who will entertain thee with food and liquor until +I return from hunting; and whatever may be thine errand, such as I can +obtain for thee thou shalt gladly have.” And the King sent +a little yellow page with him as an attendant; and when they came to +the palace the lady had arisen, and was about to wash before meat. +Peredur went forward, and she saluted him joyfully, and placed him by +her side. And they took their repast. And whatsoever Peredur +said unto her, she laughed loudly, so that all in the palace could hear. +Then spoke the yellow page to the lady. “By my faith,” +said he, “this youth is already thy husband; or if he be not, +thy mind and thy thoughts are set upon him.” And the little +yellow page went unto the King, and told him that it seemed to him that +the youth whom he had met with was his daughter’s husband, or +if he were not so already that he would shortly become so unless he +were cautious. “What is thy counsel in this matter, youth?” +said the King. “My counsel is,” he replied, “that +thou set strong men upon him, to seize him, until thou hast ascertained +the truth respecting this.” So he set strong men upon Peredur, +who seized him and cast him into prison. And the maiden went before +her father, and asked him wherefore he had caused the youth from Arthur’s +Court to be imprisoned. “In truth,” he answered, “he +shall not be free to-night, nor to-morrow, nor the day following, and +he shall not come from where he is.” She replied not to +what the King had said, but she went to the youth. “Is it +unpleasant to thee to be here?” said she. “I should +not care if I were not,” he replied. “Thy couch and +thy treatment shall be in no wise inferior to that of the King himself, +and thou shalt have the best entertainment that the palace affords. +And if it were more pleasing to thee that my couch should be here, that +I might discourse with thee, it should be so, cheerfully.” +“This can I not refuse,” said Peredur. And he remained +in prison that night. And the maiden provided all that she had +promised him.<br> +<br> +And the next day Peredur heard a tumult in the town. “Tell +me, fair maiden, what is that tumult?” said Peredur. “All +the King’s hosts and his forces have come to the town to-day.” +“And what seek they here?” he inquired. “There +is an Earl near this place who possesses two Earldoms, and is as powerful +as a King; and an engagement will take place between them to-day.” +“I beseech thee,” said Peredur, “to cause a horse +and arms to be brought, that I may view the encounter, and I promise +to come back to my prison again.” “Gladly,” +said she, “will I provide thee with horse and arms.” +So she gave him a horse and arms, and a bright scarlet robe of honour +over his armour, and a yellow shield upon his shoulder. And he +went to the combat; and as many of the Earl’s men as encountered +him that day he overthrew; and he returned to his prison. And +the maiden asked tidings of Peredur, and he answered her not a word. +And she went and asked tidings of her father, and inquired who had acquitted +himself best of the household. And he said that he knew not, but +that it was a man with a scarlet robe of honour over his armour, and +a yellow shield upon his shoulder. Then she smiled, and returned +to where Peredur was, and did him great honour that night. And +for three days did Peredur slay the Earl’s men; and before any +one could know who he was, he returned to his prison. And the +fourth day Peredur slew the Earl himself. And the maiden went +unto her father, and inquired of him the news. “I have good +news for thee,” said the King; “the Earl is slain, and I +am the owner of his two Earldoms.” “Knowest thou, +lord, who slew him?” “I do not know,” said the +King. “It was the knight with the scarlet robe of honour +and the yellow shield.” “Lord,” said she, “I +know who that is.” “By Heaven!” he exclaimed, +“who is he?” “Lord,” she replied, “he +is the knight whom thou hast imprisoned.” Then he went unto +Peredur, and saluted him, and told him that he would reward the service +he had done him, in any way he might desire. And when they went +to meat, Peredur was placed beside the King, and the maiden on the other +side of Peredur. “I will give thee,” said the King, +“my daughter in marriage, and half my kingdom with her, and the +two Earldoms as a gift.” “Heaven reward thee, lord,” +said Peredur, “but I came not here to woo.” “What +seekest thou then, chieftain?” “I am seeking tidings +of the Castle of Wonders.” “Thy enterprise is greater, +chieftain, than thou wilt wish to pursue,” said the maiden, “nevertheless, +tidings shalt thou have of the Castle, and thou shalt have a guide through +my father’s dominions, and a sufficiency of provisions for thy +journey, for thou art, O chieftain, the man whom best I love.” +Then she said to him, “Go over yonder mountain, and thou wilt +find a lake, and in the middle of the lake there is a Castle, and that +is the Castle that is called the Castle of Wonders; and we know not +what wonders are therein, but thus is it called.”<br> +<br> +And Peredur proceeded towards the Castle, and the gate of the Castle +was open. And when he came to the hall, the door was open, and +he entered. And he beheld a chessboard in the hall, and the chessmen +were playing against each other, by themselves. And the side that +he favoured lost the game, and thereupon the others set up a shout, +as though they had been living men. And Peredur was wroth, and +took the chessmen in his lap, and cast the chessboard into the lake. +And when he had done thus, behold the black maiden came in, and she +said to him, “The welcome of Heaven be not unto thee. Thou +hadst rather do evil than good.” “What complaint hast +thou against me, maiden?” said Peredur. “That thou +hast occasioned unto the Empress the loss of her chessboard, which she +would not have lost for all her empire. And the way in which thou +mayest recover the chessboard is, to repair to the Castle of Ysbidinongyl, +where is a black man, who lays waste the dominions of the Empress; and +if thou canst slay him, thou wilt recover the chessboard. But +if thou goest there, thou wilt not return alive.” “Wilt +thou direct me thither?” said Peredur. “I will show +thee the way,” she replied. So he went to the Castle of +Ysbidinongyl, and he fought with the black man. And the black +man besought mercy of Peredur. “Mercy will I grant thee,” +said he, “on condition that thou cause the chessboard to be restored +to the place where it was when I entered the hall.” Then +the maiden came to him, and said, “The malediction of Heaven attend +thee for thy work, since thou hast left that monster alive, who lays +waste all the possessions of the Empress.” “I granted +him his life,” said Peredur, “that he might cause the chessboard +to be restored.” “The chessboard is not in the place +where thou didst find it; go back, therefore, and slay him,” answered +she. So Peredur went back, and slew the black man. And when +he returned to the palace, he found the black maiden there. “Ah! +maiden,” said Peredur, “where is the Empress?” +“I declare to Heaven that thou wilt not see her now, unless thou +dost slay the monster that is in yonder forest.” “What +monster is there?” “It is a stag that is as swift +as the swiftest bird; and he has one horn in his forehead, as long as +the shaft of a spear, and as sharp as whatever is sharpest. And +he destroys the branches of the best trees in the forest, and he kills +every animal that he meets with therein; and those that he doth not +slay perish of hunger. And what is worse than that, he comes every +night, and drinks up the fish-pond, and leaves the fishes exposed, so +that for the most part they die before the water returns again.” +“Maiden,” said Peredur, “wilt thou come and show me +this animal?” “Not so,” said the maiden, “for +he has not permitted any mortal to enter the forest for above a twelvemonth. +Behold, here is a little dog belonging to the Empress, which will rouse +the stag, and will chase him towards thee, and the stag will attack +thee.” Then the little dog went as a guide to Peredur, and +roused the stag, and brought him towards the place where Peredur was. +And the stag attacked Peredur, and he let him pass by him, and as he +did so, he smote off his head with his sword. And while he was +looking at the head of the stag, he saw a lady on horseback coming towards +him. And she took the little dog in the lappet of her cap, and +the head and the body of the stag lay before her. And around the +stag’s neck was a golden collar. “Ha! chieftain,” +said she, “uncourteously hast thou acted in slaying the fairest +jewel that was in my dominions.” “I was entreated +so to do; and is there any way by which I can obtain thy friendship?” +“There is,” she replied. “Go thou forward unto +yonder mountain, and there thou wilt find a grove; and in the grove +there is a cromlech; do thou there challenge a man three times to fight, +and thou shalt have my friendship.”<br> +<br> +So Peredur proceeded onward, and came to the side of the grove, and +challenged any man to fight. And a black man arose from beneath +the cromlech, mounted upon a bony horse, and both he and his horse were +clad in huge rusty armour. And they fought. And as often +as Peredur cast the black man to the earth, he would jump again into +his saddle. And Peredur dismounted, and drew his sword; and thereupon +the black man disappeared with Peredur’s horse and his own, so +that he could not gain sight of him a second time. And Peredur +went along the mountain, and on the other side of the mountain he beheld +a castle in the valley, wherein was a river. And he went to the +castle; and as he entered it, he saw a hall, and the door of the hall +was open, and he went in. And there he saw a lame grey-headed +man sitting on one side of the hall, with Gwalchmai beside him. +And Peredur beheld his horse, which the black man had taken, in the +same stall with that of Gwalchmai. And they were glad concerning +Peredur. And he went and seated himself on the other side of the +hoary-headed man. Then, behold a yellow-haired youth came, and +bent upon the knee before Peredur, and besought his friendship. +“Lord,” said the youth, “it was I that came in the +form of the black maiden to Arthur’s Court, and when thou didst +throw down the chessboard, and when thou didst slay the black man of +Ysbidinongyl, and when thou didst slay the stag, and when thou didst +go to fight the black man of the cromlech. And I came with the +bloody head in the salver, and with the lance that streamed with blood +from the point to the hand, all along the shaft; and the head was thy +cousin’s, and he was killed by the sorceresses of Gloucester, +who also lamed thine uncle; and I am thy cousin. And there is +a prediction that thou art to avenge these things.” Then +Peredur and Gwalchmai took counsel, and sent to Arthur and his household, +to beseech them to come against the sorceresses. And they began +to fight with them; and one of the sorceresses slew one of Arthur’s +men before Peredur’s face, and Peredur bade her forbear. +And the sorceress slew a man before Peredur’s face a second time, +and a second time he forbad her. And the third time the sorceress +slew a man before the face of Peredur; and then Peredur drew his sword, +and smote the sorceress on the helmet; and all her head-armour was split +in two parts. And she set up a cry, and desired the other sorceresses +to flee, and told them that this was Peredur, the man who had learnt +Chivalry with them, and by whom they were destined to be slain. +Then Arthur and his household fell upon the sorceresses, and slew the +sorceresses of Gloucester every one. And thus is it related concerning +the Castle of Wonders.<br> +<br> +<br> +<br> +GERAINT THE SON OF ERBIN<br> +<br> +<br> +<br> +Arthur was accustomed to hold his Court at Caerlleon upon Usk. +And there he held it seven Easters and five Christmases. And once +upon a time he held his Court there at Whitsuntide. For Caerlleon +was the place most easy of access in his dominions, both by sea and +by land. And there were assembled nine crowned kings, who were +his tributaries, and likewise earls and barons. For they were +his invited guests at all the high festivals, unless they were prevented +by any great hindrance. And when he was at Caerlleon, holding +his Court, thirteen churches were set apart for mass. And thus +were they appointed: one church for Arthur, and his kings, and his guests; +and the second for Gwenhwyvar and her ladies; and the third for the +Steward of the Household and the suitors; and the fourth for the Franks +and the other officers; and the other nine churches were for the nine +Masters of the Household and chiefly for Cwalchmai; for he, from the +eminence of his warlike fame, and from the nobleness of his birth, was +the most exalted of the nine. And there was no other arrangement +respecting the churches than that which we have mentioned above.<br> +<br> +Glewlwyd Gavaelvawr was the chief porter; but he did not himself perform +the office, except at one of the three high festivals, for he had seven +men to serve him, and they divided the year amongst them. They +were Grynn, and Pen Pighon, and Llaes Cymyn, and Gogyfwlch, and Gwrdnei +with cat’s eyes, who could see as well by night as by day, and +Drem the son of Dremhitid, and Clust the son of Clustveinyd; and these +were Arthur’s guards. And on Whit-Tuesday, as the King sat +at the banquet, lo! there entered a tall, fair-headed youth, clad in +a coat and a surcoat of diapered satin, and a golden-hilted sword about +his neck, and low shoes of leather upon his feet. And he came, +and stood before Arthur. “Hail to thee, Lord!” said +he. “Heaven prosper thee,” he answered, “and +be thou welcome. Dost thou bring any new tidings?” +“I do, Lord,” he said. “I know thee not,” +said Arthur. “It is a marvel to me that thou dost not know +me. I am one of thy foresters, Lord, in the Forest of Dean, and +my name is Madawc, the son of Twrgadarn.” “Tell me +thine errand,” said Arthur. “I will do so, Lord,” +said he. “In the Forest I saw a stag, the like of which +beheld I never yet.” “What is there about him,” +asked Arthur, “that thou never yet didst see his like?” +“He is of pure white, Lord, and he does not herd with any other +animal through stateliness and pride, so royal is his bearing. +And I come to seek thy counsel, Lord, and to know thy will concerning +him.” “It seems best to me,” said Arthur, “to +go and hunt him to-morrow at break of day; and to cause general notice +thereof to be given to-night in all quarters of the Court.” +And Arryfuerys was Arthur’s chief huntsman, and Arelivri was his +chief page. And all received notice; and thus it was arranged. +And they sent the youth before them. Then Gwenhwyvar said to Arthur, +“Wilt thou permit me, Lord,” said she, “to go to-morrow +to see and hear the hunt of the stag of which the young man spoke?” +“I will gladly,” said Arthur. “Then will I go,” +said she. And Gwalchmai said to Arthur, “Lord, if it seem +well to thee, permit that into whose hunt soever the stag shall come, +that one, be he a knight, or one on foot, may cut off his head, and +give it to whom he pleases, whether to his own lady-love, or to the +lady of his friend.” “I grant it gladly,” said +Arthur, “and let the Steward of the Household be chastised, if +all are not ready to-morrow for the chase.”<br> +<br> +And they passed the night with songs, and diversions, and discourse, +and ample entertainment. And when it was time for them all to +go to sleep, they went. And when the next day came, they arose; +and Arthur called the attendants, who guarded his couch. And these +were four pages, whose names were Cadyrnerth the son of Porthawr Gandwy, +and Ambreu the son of Bedwor, and Amhar the son of Arthur, and Goreu +the son of Custennin. And these men came to Arthur and saluted +him, and arrayed him in his garments. And Arthur wondered that +Gwenhwyvar did not awake, and did not move in her bed; and the attendants +wished to awaken her. “Disturb her not,” said Arthur, +“for she had rather sleep than go to see the hunting.”<br> +<br> +Then Arthur went forth, and he heard two horns sounding, one from near +the lodging of the chief huntsman, and the other from near that of the +chief page. And the whole assembly of the multitudes came to Arthur, +and they took the road to the Forest.<br> +<br> +And after Arthur had gone forth from the palace, Gwenhwyvar awoke, and +called to her maidens, and apparelled herself. “Maidens,” +said she, “I had leave last night to go and see the hunt. +Go one of you to the stable, and order hither a horse such as a woman +may ride.” And one of them went, and she found but two horses +in the stable, and Gwenhwyvar and one of her maidens mounted them, and +went through the Usk, and followed the track of the men and the horses. +And as they rode thus, they heard a loud and rushing sound; and they +looked behind them, and beheld a knight upon a hunter foal of mighty +size; and the rider was a fair-haired youth, bare-legged, and of princely +mien, and a golden-hilted sword was at his side, and a robe and a surcoat +of satin were upon him, and two low shoes of leather upon his feet; +and around him was a scarf of blue purple, at each corner of which was +a golden apple. And his horse stepped stately, and swift, and +proud; and he overtook Gwenhwyvar, and saluted her. “Heaven +prosper thee, Geraint,” said she, “I knew thee when first +I saw thee just now. And the welcome of Heaven be unto thee. +And why didst thou not go with thy lord to hunt?” “Because +I knew not when he went,” said he. “I marvel, too,” +said she, “how he could go unknown to me.” “Indeed, +lady,” said he. “I was asleep, and knew not when he +went; but thou, O young man, art the most agreeable companion I could +have in the whole kingdom; and it may be, that I shall be more amused +with the hunting than they; for we shall hear the horns when they sound, +and we shall hear the dogs when they are let loose, and begin to cry.” +So they went to the edge of the Forest, and there they stood. +“From this place,” said she, “we shall hear when the +dogs are let loose.” And thereupon, they heard a loud noise, +and they looked towards the spot whence it came, and they beheld a dwarf +riding upon a horse, stately, and foaming, and prancing, and strong, +and spirited. And in the hand of the dwarf was a whip. And +near the dwarf they saw a lady upon a beautiful white horse, of steady +and stately pace; and she was clothed in a garment of gold brocade. +And near her was a knight upon a warhorse of large size, with heavy +and bright armour both upon himself and upon his horse. And truly +they never before saw a knight, or a horse, or armour, of such remarkable +size. And they were all near to each other.<br> +<br> +“Geraint,” said Gwenhwyvar, “knowest thou the name +of that tall knight yonder?” “I know him not,” +said he, “and the strange armour that he wears prevents my either +seeing his face or his features.” “Go, maiden,” +said Gwenhwyvar, “and ask the dwarf who that knight is.” +Then the maiden went up to the dwarf; and the dwarf waited for the maiden, +when he saw her coming towards him. And the maiden inquired of +the dwarf who the knight was. “I will not tell thee,” +he answered. “Since thou art so churlish as not to tell +me,” said she, “I will ask him himself.” “Thou +shalt not ask him, by my faith,” said he. “Wherefore?” +said she. “Because thou art not of honour sufficient to +befit thee to speak to my Lord.” Then the maiden turned +her horse’s head towards the knight, upon which the dwarf struck +her with the whip that was in his hand across the face and the eyes, +until the blood flowed forth. And the maiden, through the hurt +she received from the blow, returned to Gwenhwyvar, complaining of the +pain. “Very rudely has the dwarf treated thee,” said +Geraint. “I will go myself to know who the knight is.” +“Go,” said Gwenhwyvar. And Geraint went up to the +dwarf. “Who is yonder knight?” said Geraint. +“I will not tell thee,” said the dwarf. “Then +will I ask him himself,” said he. “That wilt thou +not, by my faith,” said the dwarf, “thou art not honourable +enough to speak with my Lord.” Said Geraint, “I have +spoken with men of equal rank with him.” And he turned his +horse’s head towards the knight; but the dwarf overtook him, and +struck him as he had done the maiden, so that the blood coloured the +scarf that Geraint wore. Then Geraint put his hand upon the hilt +of his sword, but he took counsel with himself, and considered that +it would be no vengeance for him to slay the dwarf, and to be attacked +unarmed by the armed knight, so he returned to where Gwenhwyvar was.<br> +<br> +“Thou hast acted wisely and discreetly,” said she. +“Lady,” said he, “I will follow him yet, with thy +permission; and at last he will come to some inhabited place, where +I may have arms either as a loan or for a pledge, so that I may encounter +the knight.” “Go,” said she, “and do not +attack him until thou hast good arms, and I shall be very anxious concerning +thee, until I hear tidings of thee.” “If I am alive,” +said he, “thou shalt hear tidings of me by to-morrow afternoon;” +and with that he departed.<br> +<br> +And the road they took was below the palace of Caerlleon, and across +the ford of the Usk; and they went along a fair, and even, and lofty +ridge of ground, until they came to a town, and at the extremity of +the town they saw a Fortress and a Castle. And they came to the +extremity of the town. And as the knight passed through it, all +the people arose, and saluted him, and bade him welcome. And when +Geraint came into the town, he looked at every house, to see if he knew +any of those whom he saw. But he knew none, and none knew him +to do him the kindness to let him have arms either as a loan or for +a pledge. And every house he saw was full of men, and arms, and +horses. And they were polishing shields, and burnishing swords, +and washing armour, and shoeing horses. And the knight, and the +lady, and the dwarf rode up to the Castle that was in the town, and +every one was glad in the Castle. And from the battlements and +the gates they risked their necks, through their eagerness to greet +them, and to show their joy.<br> +<br> +Geraint stood there to see whether the knight would remain in the Castle; +and when he was certain that he would do so, he looked around him; and +at a little distance from the town he saw an old palace in ruins, wherein +was a hall that was falling to decay. And as he knew not any one +in the town, he went towards the old palace; and when he came near to +the palace, he saw but one chamber, and a bridge of marble-stone leading +to it. And upon the bridge he saw sitting a hoary-headed man, +upon whom were tattered garments. And Geraint gazed steadfastly +upon him for a long time. Then the hoary-headed man spoke to him. +“Young man,” he said, “wherefore art thou thoughtful?” +“I am thoughtful,” said he, “because I know not where +to go to-night.” “Wilt thou come forward this way, +chieftain?” said he, “and thou shalt have of the best that +can be procured for thee.” So Geraint went forward. +And the hoary-headed man preceded him into the hall. And in the +hall he dismounted, and he left there his horse. Then he went +on to the upper chamber with the hoary-headed man. And in the +chamber he beheld an old decrepit woman, sitting on a cushion, with +old, tattered garments of satin upon her; and it seemed to him that +he had never seen a woman fairer than she must have been, when in the +fulness of youth. And beside her was a maiden, upon whom were +a vest and a veil, that were old, and beginning to be worn out. +And truly, he never saw a maiden more full of comeliness, and grace, +and beauty than she. And the hoary-headed man said to the maiden, +“There is no attendant for the horse of this youth but thyself.” +“I will render the best service I am able,” said she, “both +to him and to his horse.” And the maiden disarrayed the +youth, and then she furnished his horse with straw and with corn. +And she went to the hall as before, and then she returned to the chamber. +And the hoary-headed man said to the maiden, “Go to the town,” +said he, “and bring hither the best that thou canst find both +of food and of liquor.” “I will, gladly, Lord,” +said she. And to the town went the maiden. And they conversed +together while the maiden was at the town. And, behold! the maiden +came back, and a youth with her, bearing on his back a costrel full +of good purchased mead, and a quarter of a young bullock. And +in the hands of the maiden was a quantity of white bread, and she had +some manchet bread in her veil, and she came into the chamber. +“I could not obtain better than this,” said she, “nor +with better should I have been trusted.” “It is good +enough,” said Geraint. And they caused the meat to be boiled; +and when their food was ready, they sat down. And it was on this +wise; Geraint sat between the hoary-headed man and his wife, and the +maiden served them. And they ate and drank.<br> +<br> +And when they had finished eating, Geraint talked with the hoary-headed +man, and he asked him in the first place, to whom belonged the palace +that he was in. “Truly,” said he, “it was I +that built it, and to me also belonged the city and the castle which +thou sawest.” “Alas!” said Geraint, “how +is it that thou hast lost them now?” “I lost a great +Earldom as well as these,” said he; “and this is how I lost +them. I had a nephew, the son of my brother, and I took his possessions +to myself; and when he came to his strength, he demanded of me his property, +but I withheld it from him. So he made war upon me, and wrested +from me all that I possessed.” “Good Sir,” said +Geraint, “wilt thou tell me wherefore came the knight, and the +lady, and the dwarf, just now into the town, and what is the preparation +which I saw, and the putting of arms in order?” “I +will do so,” said he. “The preparations are for the +game that is to be held to-morrow by the young Earl, which will be on +this wise. In the midst of a meadow which is here, two forks will +be set up, and upon the two forks a silver rod, and upon the silver +rod a Sparrow-Hawk, and for the Sparrow-Hawk there will be a tournament. +And to the tournament will go all the array thou didst see in the city, +of men, and of horses, and of arms. And with each man will go +the lady he loves best; and no man can joust for the Sparrow-Hawk, except +the lady he loves best be with him. And the knight that thou sawest +has gained the Sparrow-Hawk these two years; and if he gains it the +third year, they will, from that time, send it every year to him, and +he himself will come here no more. And he will be called the Knight +of the Sparrow-Hawk from that time forth.” “Sir,” +said Geraint, “what is thy counsel to me concerning this knight, +on account of the insult which I received from the dwarf, and that which +was received by the maiden of Gwenhwyvar, the wife of Arthur?” +And Geraint told the hoary-headed man what the insult was that he had +received. “It is not easy to counsel thee, inasmuch as thou +hast neither dame nor maiden belonging to thee, for whom thou canst +joust. Yet, I have arms here, which thou couldest have; and there +is my horse also, if he seem to thee better than thine own.” +“Ah! Sir,” said he, “Heaven reward thee. +But my own horse, to which I am accustomed, together with thy arms, +will suffice me. And if, when the appointed time shall come to-morrow, +thou wilt permit me, Sir, to challenge for yonder maiden that is thy +daughter, I will engage, if I escape from the tournament, to love the +maiden as long as I live; and if I do not escape, she will remain unsullied +as before.” “Gladly will I permit thee,” said +the hoary-headed man, “and since thou dost thus resolve, it is +necessary that thy horse and arms should be ready to-morrow at break +of day. For then the Knight of the Sparrow-Hawk will make proclamation, +and ask the lady he loves best to take the Sparrow-Hawk. ‘For,’ +will he say to her, ‘thou art the fairest of women, and thou didst +possess it last year, and the year previous; and if any deny it thee +to-day, by force will I defend it for thee.’ And therefore,” +said the hoary-headed man, “it is needful for thee to be there +at daybreak; and we three will be with thee.” And thus was +it settled.<br> +<br> +And at night, lo! they went to sleep; and before the dawn they arose, +and arrayed themselves; and by the time that it was day, they were all +four in the meadow. And there was the Knight of the Sparrow-Hawk +making the proclamation, and asking his lady-love to fetch the Sparrow-Hawk. +“Fetch it not,” said Geraint, “for there is here a +maiden, who is fairer, and more noble, and more comely, and who has +a better claim to it than thou.” “If thou maintainest +the Sparrow-Hawk to be due to her, come forward, and do battle with +me.” And Geraint went forward to the top of the meadow, +having upon himself and upon his horse armour which was heavy, and rusty, +and worthless, and of uncouth shape. Then they encountered each +other, and they broke a set of lances, and they broke a second set, +and a third. And thus they did at every onset, and they broke +as many lances as were brought to them. And when the Earl and +his company saw the Knight of the Sparrow-Hawk gaining the mastery, +there was shouting, and joy, and mirth amongst them. And the hoary-headed +man, and his wife, and his daughter were sorrowful. And the hoary-headed +man served Geraint lances as often as he broke them, and the dwarf served +the Knight of the Sparrow-Hawk. Then the hoary-headed man came +to Geraint. “Oh! chieftain,” said he, “since +no other will hold with thee, behold, here is the lance which was in +my hand on the day when I received the honour of knighthood; and from +that time to this I never broke it. And it has an excellent point.” +Then Geraint took the lance, thanking the hoary-headed man. And +thereupon the dwarf also brought a lance to his lord. “Behold, +here is a lance for thee, not less good than his,” said the dwarf. +“And bethink thee, that no knight ever withstood thee before so +long as this one has done.” “I declare to Heaven,” +said Geraint, “that unless death takes me quickly hence, he shall +fare never the better for thy service.” And Geraint pricked +his horse towards him from afar, and warning him, he rushed upon him, +and gave him a blow so severe, and furious, and fierce, upon the face +of his shield, that he cleft it in two, and broke his armour, and burst +his girths, so that both he and his saddle were borne to the ground +over the horse’s crupper. And Geraint dismounted quickly. +And he was wroth, and he drew his sword, and rushed fiercely upon him. +Then the knight also arose, and drew his sword against Geraint. +And they fought on foot with their swords until their arms struck sparks +of fire like stars from one another; and thus they continued fighting +until the blood and sweat obscured the light from their eyes. +And when Geraint prevailed, the hoary-headed man, and his wife, and +his daughter were glad; and when the knight prevailed, it rejoiced the +Earl and his party. Then the hoary-headed man saw Geraint receive +a severe stroke, and he went up to him quickly, and said to him, “Oh, +chieftain, remember the treatment which thou hadst from the dwarf; and +wilt thou not seek vengeance for the insult to thyself, and for the +insult to Gwenhwyvar the wife of Arthur!” And Geraint was +roused by what he said to him, and he called to him all his strength, +and lifted up his sword, and struck the knight upon the crown of his +head, so that he broke all his head-armour, and cut through all the +flesh and the skin, even to the skull, until he wounded the bone.<br> +<br> +Then the knight fell upon his knees, and cast his sword from his hand, +and besought mercy of Geraint. “Of a truth,” said +he, “I relinquish my overdaring and my pride in craving thy mercy; +and unless I have time to commit myself to Heaven for my sins, and to +talk with a priest, thy mercy will avail me little.” “I +will grant thee grace upon this condition,” said Geraint, “that +thou wilt go to Gwenhwyvar the wife of Arthur, to do her satisfaction +for the insult which her maiden received from thy dwarf. As to +myself, for the insult which I received from thee and thy dwarf, I am +content with that which I have done unto thee. Dismount not from +the time thou goest hence until thou comest into the presence of Gwenhwyvar, +to make her what atonement shall be adjudged at the Court of Arthur.” +“This will I do gladly. And who art thou?” said he. +“I am Geraint the son of Erbin. And declare thou also who +thou art.” “I am Edeyrn the son of Nudd.” +Then he threw himself upon his horse, and went forward to Arthur’s +Court, and the lady he loved best went before him and the dwarf, with +much lamentation. And thus far this story up to that time.<br> +<br> +<br> +Then came the little Earl and his hosts to Geraint, and saluted him, +and bade him to his castle. “I may not go,” said Geraint, +“but where I was last night, there will I be to-night also.” +“Since thou wilt none of my inviting, thou shalt have abundance +of all that I can command for thee, in the place thou wast last night. +And I will order ointment for thee, to recover thee from thy fatigues, +and from the weariness that is upon thee.” “Heaven +reward thee,” said Geraint, “and I will go to my lodging.” +And thus went Geraint, and Earl Ynywl, and his wife, and his daughter. +And when they reached the chamber, the household servants and attendants +of the young Earl had arrived at the Court, and they arranged all the +houses, dressing them with straw and with fire; and in a short time +the ointment was ready, and Geraint came there, and they washed his +head. Then came the young Earl, with forty honourable knights +from among his attendants, and those who were bidden to the tournament. +And Geraint came from the anointing. And the Earl asked him to +go to the hall to eat. “Where is the Earl Ynywl,” +said Geraint, “and his wife, and his daughter?” “They +are in the chamber yonder,” said the Earl’s chamberlain, +“arraying themselves in garments which the Earl has caused to +be brought for them.” “Let not the damsel array herself,” +said he, “except in her vest and her veil, until she come to the +Court of Arthur, to be clad by Gwenhwyvar in such garments as she may +choose.” So the maiden did not array herself.<br> +<br> +Then they all entered the hall, and they washed, and went, and sat down +to meat. And thus were they seated. On one side of Geraint +sat the young Earl, and Earl Ynywl beyond him; and on the other side +of Geraint were the maiden and her mother. And after these all +sat according to their precedence in honour. And they ate. +And they were served abundantly, and they received a profusion of divers +kind of gifts. Then they conversed together. And the young +Earl invited Geraint to visit him next day. “I will not, +by Heaven,” said Geraint. “To the Court of Arthur +will I go with this maiden to-morrow. And it is enough for me, +as long as Earl Ynywl is in poverty and trouble; and I go chiefly to +seek to add to his maintenance.” “Ah, chieftain,” +said the young Earl, “it is not by my fault that Earl Ynywl is +without his possessions.” “By my faith,” said +Geraint, “he shall not remain without them, unless death quickly +takes me hence.” “Oh, chieftain,” said he, “with +regard to the disagreement between me and Ynywl, I will gladly abide +by thy counsel, and agree to what thou mayest judge right between us.” +“I but ask thee,” said Geraint, “to restore to him +what is his, and what he should have received from the time he lost +his possessions, even until this day.” “That I will +do gladly, for thee,” answered he. “Then,” said +Geraint, “whosoever is here who owes homage to Ynywl, let him +come forward, and perform it on the spot.” And all the men +did so. And by that treaty they abided. And his castle, +and his town, and all his possessions were restored to Ynywl. +And he received back all that he had lost, even to the smallest jewel.<br> +<br> +Then spoke Earl Ynywl to Geraint. “Chieftain,” said +he, “behold the maiden for whom thou didst challenge at the tournament, +I bestow her upon thee.” “She shall go with me,” +said Geraint, “to the Court of Arthur; and Arthur and Gwenhwyvar +they shall dispose of her as they will.” And the next day +they proceeded to Arthur’s Court. So far concerning Geraint.<br> +<br> +<br> +Now, this is how Arthur hunted the stag. The men and the dogs +were divided into hunting parties, and the dogs were let loose upon +the stag. And the last dog that was let loose was the favourite +dog of Arthur. Cavall was his name. And he left all the +other dogs behind him, and turned the stag. And at the second +turn, the stag came towards the hunting party of Arthur. And Arthur +set upon him. And before he could be slain by any other, Arthur +cut off his head. Then they sounded the death horn for slaying, +and they all gathered round.<br> +<br> +Then came Kadyrieith to Arthur, and spoke to him. “Lord,” +said he, “behold, yonder is Gwenhwyvar, and none with her save +only one maiden.” “Command Gildas the son of Caw, +and all the scholars of the Court,” said Arthur, “to attend +Gwenhwyvar to the palace.” And they did so.<br> +<br> +Then they all set forth, holding converse together concerning the head +of the stag, to whom it should be given. One wished that it should +be given to the lady best beloved by him, and another to the lady whom +he loved best. And all they of the household, and the knights, +disputed sharply concerning the head. And with that they came +to the palace. And when Arthur and Gwenhwyvar heard them disputing +about the head of the stag, Gwenhwyvar said to Arthur, “My lord, +this is my counsel concerning the stag’s head; let it not be given +away until Geraint the son of Erbin shall return from the errand he +is upon.” And Gwenhwyvar told Arthur what that errand was. +“Right gladly shall it be so,” said Arthur. And thus +it was settled. And the next day Gwenhwyvar caused a watch to +be set upon the ramparts for Geraint’s coming. And after +mid-day they beheld an unshapely little man upon a horse, and after +him, as they supposed, a dame or a damsel, also on horseback, and after +her a knight of large stature, bowed down, and hanging his head low +and sorrowfully, and clad in broken and worthless armour.<br> +<br> +And before they came near to the gate, one of the watch went to Gwenhwyvar, +and told her what kind of people they saw, and what aspect they bore. +“I know not who they are,” said he. “But I know,” +said Gwenhwyvar; “this is the knight whom Geraint pursued, and +methinks that he comes not here by his own free will. But Geraint +has overtaken him, and avenged the insult to the maiden to the uttermost.” +And thereupon, behold a porter came to the spot where Gwenhwyvar was. +“Lady,” said he, “at the gate there is a knight, and +I saw never a man of so pitiful an aspect to look upon as he. +Miserable and broken is the armour that he wears, and the hue of blood +is more conspicuous upon it than its own colour.” “Knowest +thou his name?” said she. “I do,” said he; “he +tells me that he is Edeyrn the son of Nudd.” Then she replied, +“I know him not.”<br> +<br> +So Gwenhwyvar went to the gate to meet him, and he entered. And +Gwenhwyvar was sorry when she saw the condition he was in, even though +he was accompanied by the churlish dwarf. Then Edeyrn saluted +Gwenhwyvar. “Heaven protect thee,” said she. +“Lady,” said he, “Geraint the son of Erbin, thy best +and most valiant servant, greets thee.” “Did he meet +thee?” she asked. “Yes,” said he, “and +it was not to my advantage; and that was not his fault, but mine, Lady. +And Geraint greets thee well; and in greeting thee he compelled me to +come hither to do thy pleasure for the insult which thy maiden received +from the dwarf. He forgives the insult to himself, in consideration +of his having put me in peril of my life. And he imposed on me +a condition, manly, and honourable, and warrior-like, which was to do +thee justice, Lady.” “Now, where did he overtake thee?” +“At the place where we were jousting, and contending for the Sparrow-Hawk, +in the town which is now called Cardiff. And there were none with +him save three persons, of a mean and tattered condition. And +these were an aged, hoary-headed man, and a woman advanced in years, +and a fair young maiden, clad in worn-out garments. And it was +for the avouchment of the love of that maiden that Geraint jousted for +the Sparrow-Hawk at the tournament, for he said that that maiden was +better entitled to the Sparrow-Hawk than this maiden who was with me. +And thereupon we encountered each other, and he left me, Lady, as thou +seest.” “Sir,” said she, “when thinkest +thou that Geraint will be here?” “To-morrow, Lady, +I think he will be here with the maiden.”<br> +<br> +Then Arthur came to him, and he saluted Arthur; and Arthur gazed a long +time upon him, and was amazed to see him thus. And thinking that +he knew him, he inquired of him, “Art thou Edeyrn the son of Nudd?” +“I am, Lord,” said he, “and I have met with much trouble, +and received wounds unsupportable.” Then he told Arthur +all his adventure. “Well,” said Arthur, “from +what I hear, it behoves Gwenhwyvar to be merciful towards thee.” +“The mercy which thou desirest, Lord,” said she, “will +I grant to him, since it is as insulting to thee that an insult should +be offered to me as to thyself.” “Thus will it be +best to do,” said Arthur; “let this man have medical care +until it be known whether he may live. And if he live, he shall +do such satisfaction as shall be judged best by the men of the Court; +and take thou sureties to that effect. And if he die, too much +will be the death of such a youth as Edeyrn for an insult to a maiden.” +“This pleases me,” said Gwenhwyvar. And Arthur became +surety for Edeyrn, and Caradawc the son of Llyr, Gwallawg the son of +Llenawg, and Owain the son of Nudd, and Gwalchmai, and many others with +them. And Arthur caused Morgan Tud to be called to him. +He was the chief physician. “Take with thee Edeyrn the son +of Nudd, and cause a chamber to be prepared for him, and let him have +the aid of medicine as thou wouldst do unto myself, if I were wounded, +and let none into his chamber to molest him, but thyself and thy disciples, +to administer to him remedies.” “I will do so gladly, +Lord,” said Morgan Tud. Then said the steward of the household, +“Whither is it right, Lord, to order the maiden?” +“To Gwenhwyvar and her handmaidens,” said he. And +the steward of the household so ordered her. Thus far concerning +them.<br> +<br> +<br> +The next day came Geraint towards the Court; and there was a watch set +on the ramparts by Gwenhwyvar, lest he should arrive unawares. +And one of the watch came to the place where Gwenhwyvar was. “Lady,” +said he, “methinks that I see Geraint, and the maiden with him. +He is on horseback, but he has his walking gear upon him, and the maiden +appears to be in white, seeming to be clad in a garment of linen.” +“Assemble all the women,” said Gwenhwyvar, “and come +to meet Geraint, to welcome him, and wish him joy.” And +Gwenhwyvar went to meet Geraint and the maiden. And when Geraint +came to the place where Gwenhwyvar was, he saluted her. “Heaven +prosper thee,” said she, “and welcome to thee. And +thy career has been successful, and fortunate, and resistless, and glorious. +And Heaven reward thee, that thou hast so proudly caused me to have +retribution.” “Lady,” said he, “I earnestly +desired to obtain thee satisfaction according to thy will; and, behold, +here is the maiden through whom thou hadst thy revenge.” +“Verily,” said Gwenhwyvar, “the welcome of Heaven +be unto her; and it is fitting that we should receive her joyfully.” +Then they went in, and dismounted. And Geraint came to where Arthur +was, and saluted him. “Heaven protect thee,” said +Arthur, “and the welcome of Heaven be unto thee. And since +Edeyrn the son of Nudd has received his overthrow and wounds from thy +hands, thou hast had a prosperous career.” “Not upon +me be the blame,” said Geraint, “it was through the arrogance +of Edeyrn the son of Nudd himself that we were not friends. I +would not quit him until I knew who he was, and until the one had vanquished +the other.” “Now,” said Arthur, “where +is the maiden for whom I heard thou didst give challenge?” +“She is gone with Gwenhwyvar to her chamber.”<br> +<br> +Then went Arthur to see the maiden. And Arthur, and all his companions, +and his whole Court, were glad concerning the maiden. And certain +were they all, that had her array been suitable to her beauty, they +had never seen a maid fairer than she. And Arthur gave away the +maiden to Geraint. And the usual bond made between two persons +was made between Geraint and the maiden, and the choicest of all Gwenhwyvar’s +apparel was given to the maiden; and thus arrayed, she appeared comely +and graceful to all who beheld her. And that day and that night +were spent in abundance of minstrelsy, and ample gifts of liquor, and +a multitude of games. And when it was time for them to go to sleep, +they went. And in the chamber where the couch of Arthur and Gwenhwyvar +was, the couch of Geraint and Enid was prepared. And from that +time she became his bride. And the next day Arthur satisfied all +the claimants upon Geraint with bountiful gifts. And the maiden +took up her abode in the palace; and she had many companions, both men +and women, and there was no maiden more esteemed than she in the Island +of Britain.<br> +<br> +Then spake Gwenhwyvar. “Rightly did I judge,” said +she, “concerning the head of the stag, that it should not be given +to any until Geraint’s return; and, behold, here is a fit occasion +for bestowing it. Let it be given to Enid the daughter of Ynywl, +the most illustrious maiden. And I do not believe that any will +begrudge it her, for between her and every one here there exists nothing +but love and friendship.” Much applauded was this by them +all, and by Arthur also. And the head of the stag was given to +Enid. And thereupon her fame increased, and her friends thenceforward +became more in number than before. And Geraint from that time +forth loved the stag, and the tournament, and hard encounters; and he +came victorious from them all. And a year, and a second, and a +third, he proceeded thus, until his fame had flown over the face of +the kingdom.<br> +<br> +<br> +And once upon a time Arthur was holding his Court at Caerlleon upon +Usk, at Whitsuntide. And, behold, there came to him ambassadors, +wise and prudent, full of knowledge, and eloquent of speech, and they +saluted Arthur. “Heaven prosper you,” said Arthur, +“and the welcome of Heaven be unto you. And whence do you +come?” “We come, Lord,” said they, “from +Cornwall; and we are ambassadors from Erbin the son of Custennin, thy +uncle, and our mission is unto thee. And he greets thee well, +as an uncle should greet his nephew, and as a vassal should greet his +lord. And he represents unto thee that he waxes heavy and feeble, +and is advancing in years. And the neighbouring chiefs, knowing +this, grow insolent towards him, and covet his land and possessions. +And he earnestly beseeches thee, Lord, to permit Geraint his son to +return to him, to protect his possessions, and to become acquainted +with his boundaries. And unto him he represents that it were better +for him to spend the flower of his youth and the prime of his age in +preserving his own boundaries, than in tournaments, which are productive +of no profit, although he obtains glory in them.”<br> +<br> +“Well,” said Arthur, “go, and divest yourselves of +your accoutrements, and take food, and refresh yourselves after your +fatigues; and before you go forth hence you shall have an answer.” +And they went to eat. And Arthur considered that it would go hard +with him to let Geraint depart from him and from his Court; neither +did he think it fair that his cousin should be restrained from going +to protect his dominions and his boundaries, seeing that his father +was unable to do so. No less was the grief and regret of Gwenhwyvar, +and all her women, and all her damsels, through fear that the maiden +would leave them. And that day and that night were spent in abundance +of feasting. And Arthur showed Geraint the cause of the mission, +and of the coming of the ambassadors to him out of Cornwall. “Truly,” +said Geraint, “be it to my advantage or disadvantage, Lord, I +will do according to thy will concerning this embassy.” +“Behold,” said Arthur, “though it grieves me to part +with thee, it is my counsel that thou go to dwell in thine own dominions, +and to defend thy boundaries, and to take with thee to accompany thee +as many as thou wilt of those thou lovest best among my faithful ones, +and among thy friends, and among thy companions in arms.” +“Heaven reward thee; and this will I do,” said Geraint. +“What discourse,” said Gwenhwyvar, “do I hear between +you? Is it of those who are to conduct Geraint to his country?” +“It is,” said Arthur. “Then it is needful for +me to consider,” said she, “concerning companions and a +provision for the lady that is with me?” “Thou wilt +do well,” said Arthur.<br> +<br> +And that night they went to sleep. And the next day the ambassadors +were permitted to depart, and they were told that Geraint should follow +them. And on the third day Geraint set forth, and many went with +him. Gwalchmai the son of Gwyar, and Riogonedd the son of the +king of Ireland, and Ondyaw the son of the duke of Burgundy, Gwilim +the son of the ruler of the Franks, Howel the son of Emyr of Brittany, +Elivry, and Nawkyrd, Gwynn the son of Tringad, Goreu the son of Custennin, +Gweir Gwrhyd Vawr, Garannaw the son of Golithmer, Peredur the son of +Evrawc, Gwynnllogell, Gwyr a judge in the Court of Arthur, Dyvyr the +son of Alun of Dyved, Gwrei Gwalstawd Ieithoedd, Bedwyr the son of Bedrawd, +Hadwry the son of Gwryon, Kai the son of Kynyr, Odyar the Frank, the +Steward of Arthur’s Court, and Edeyrn the son of Nudd. Said +Geraint, “I think that I shall have enough of knighthood with +me.” “Yes,” said Arthur, “but it will +not be fitting for thee to take Edeyrn with thee, although he is well, +until peace shall be made between him and Gwenhwyvar.” “Gwenhwyvar +can permit him to go with me, if he give sureties.” “If +she please, she can let him go without sureties, for enough of pain +and affliction has he suffered for the insult which the maiden received +from the dwarf.” “Truly,” said Gwenhwyvar, “since +it seems well to thee and to Geraint, I will do this gladly, Lord.” +Then she permitted Edeyrn freely to depart. And many there were +who accompanied Geraint, and they set forth; and never was there seen +a fairer host journeying towards the Severn. And on the other +side of the Severn were the nobles of Erbin the son of Custennin, and +his foster-father at their head, to welcome Geraint with gladness; and +many of the women of the Court, with his mother, came to receive Enid +the daughter of Ynywl, his wife. And there was great rejoicing +and gladness throughout the whole Court, and throughout all the country, +concerning Geraint, because of the greatness of their love towards him, +and of the greatness of the fame which he had gained since he went from +amongst them, and because he was come to take possession of his dominions +and to preserve his boundaries. And they came to the Court. +And in the Court they had ample entertainment, and a multitude of gifts +and abundance of liquor, and a sufficiency of service, and a variety +of minstrelsy and of games. And to do honour to Geraint, all the +chief men of the country were invited that night to visit him. +And they passed that day and that night in the utmost enjoyment. +And at dawn next day Erbin arose, and summoned to him Geraint, and the +noble persons who had borne him company. And he said to Geraint, +“I am a feeble and aged man, and whilst I was able to maintain +the dominion for thee and for myself, I did so. But thou art young, +and in the flower of thy vigour and of thy youth; henceforth do thou +preserve thy possessions.” “Truly,” said Geraint, +“with my consent thou shalt not give the power over thy dominions +at this time into my hands, and thou shalt not take me from Arthur’s +Court.” “Into thy hands will I give them,” said +Erbin, “and this day also shalt thou receive the homage of thy +subjects.”<br> +<br> +Then said Gwalchmai, “It were better for thee to satisfy those +who have boons to ask, to-day, and to-morrow thou canst receive the +homage of thy dominions.” So all that had boons to ask were +summoned into one place. And Kadyrieith came to them, to know +what were their requests. And every one asked that which he desired. +And the followers of Arthur began to make gifts, and immediately the +men of Cornwall came, and gave also. And they were not long in +giving, so eager was every one to bestow gifts. And of those who +came to ask gifts, none departed unsatisfied. And that day and +that night were spent in the utmost enjoyment.<br> +<br> +And the next day, at dawn, Erbin desired Geraint to send messengers +to the men, to ask them whether it was displeasing to them that he should +come to receive their homage, and whether they had anything to object +to him. Then Geraint sent ambassadors to the men of Cornwall, +to ask them this. And they all said that it would be the fulness +of joy and honour to them for Geraint to come and receive their homage. +So he received the homage of such as were there. And they remained +with him till the third night. And the day after the followers +of Arthur intended to go away. “It is too soon for you to +go away yet,” said he, “stay with me until I have finished +receiving the homage of my chief men, who have agreed to come to me.” +And they remained with him until he had done so. Then they set +forth towards the Court of Arthur; and Geraint went to bear them company, +and Enid also, as far as Diganhwy: there they parted. Then Ondyaw +the son of the duke of Burgundy said to Geraint, “Go first of +all and visit the uppermost parts of thy dominions, and see well to +the boundaries of thy territories; and if thou hast any trouble respecting +them, send unto thy companions.” “Heaven reward thee,” +said Geraint, “and this will I do.” And Geraint journeyed +to the uttermost part of his dominions. And experienced guides, +and the chief men of his country, went with him. And the furthermost +point that they showed him he kept possession of.<br> +<br> +And, as he had been used to do when he was at Arthur’s Court, +he frequented tournaments. And he became acquainted with valiant +and mighty men, until he had gained as much fame there as he had formerly +done elsewhere. And he enriched his Court, and his companions, +and his nobles, with the best horses and the best arms, and with the +best and most valuable jewels, and he ceased not until his fame had +flown over the face of the whole kingdom. And when he knew that +it was thus, he began to love ease and pleasure, for there was no one +who was worth his opposing. And he loved his wife, and liked to +continue in the palace, with minstrelsy and diversions. And for +a long time he abode at home. And after that he began to shut +himself up in the chamber of his wife, and he took no delight in anything +besides, insomuch that he gave up the friendship of his nobles, together +with his hunting and his amusements, and lost the hearts of all the +host in his Court; and there was murmuring and scoffing concerning him +among the inhabitants of the palace, on account of his relinquishing +so completely their companionship for the love of his wife. And +these tidings came to Erbin. And when Erbin had heard these things, +he spoke unto Enid, and inquired of her whether it was she that had +caused Geraint to act thus, and to forsake his people and his hosts. +“Not I, by my confession unto Heaven,” said she, “there +is nothing more hateful to me than this.” And she knew not +what she should do, for, although it was hard for her to own this to +Geraint, yet was it not more easy for her to listen to what she heard, +without warning Geraint concerning it. And she was very sorrowful.<br> +<br> +And one morning in the summer time, they were upon their couch, and +Geraint lay upon the edge of it. And Enid was without sleep in +the apartment, which had windows of glass. And the sun shone upon +the couch. And the clothes had slipped from off his arms and his +breast, and he was asleep. Then she gazed upon the marvellous +beauty of his appearance, and she said, “Alas, and am I the cause +that these arms and this breast have lost their glory and the warlike +fame which they once so richly enjoyed!” And as she said +this, the tears dropped from her eyes, and they fell upon his breast. +And the tears she shed, and the words she had spoken, awoke him; and +another thing contributed to awaken him, and that was the idea that +it was not in thinking of him that she spoke thus, but that it was because +she loved some other man more than him, and that she wished for other +society, and thereupon Geraint was troubled in his mind, and he called +his squire; and when he came to him, “Go quickly,” said +he, “and prepare my horse and my arms, and make them ready. +And do thou arise,” said he to Enid, “and apparel thyself; +and cause thy horse to be accoutred, and clothe thee in the worst riding-dress +that thou hast in thy possession. And evil betide me,” said +he, “if thou returnest here until thou knowest whether I have +lost my strength so completely as thou didst say. And if it be +so, it will then be easy for thee to seek the society thou didst wish +for of him of whom thou wast thinking.” So she arose, and +clothed herself in her meanest garments. “I know nothing, +Lord,” said she, “of thy meaning.” “Neither +wilt thou know at this time,” said he.<br> +<br> +Then Geraint went to see Erbin. “Sir,” said he, “I +am going upon a quest, and I am not certain when I may come back. +Take heed, therefore, unto thy possessions, until my return.” +“I will do so,” said he, “but it is strange to me +that thou shouldest go so suddenly. And who will proceed with +thee, since thou art not strong enough to traverse the land of Lloegyr +alone?” “But one person only will go with me.” +“Heaven counsel thee, my son,” said Erbin, “and may +many attach themselves to thee in Lloegyr.” Then went Geraint +to the place where his horse was, and it was equipped with foreign armour, +heavy and shining. And he desired Enid to mount her horse, and +to ride forward, and to keep a long way before him. “And +whatever thou mayest see, and whatever thou mayest hear concerning me,” +said he, “do thou not turn back. And unless I speak unto +thee, say not thou one word either.” And they set forward. +And he did not choose the pleasantest and most frequented road, but +that which was the wildest and most beset by thieves, and robbers, and +venomous animals. And they came to a high road, which they followed +till they saw a vast forest, and they went towards it, and they saw +four armed horsemen come forth from the forest. When the horsemen +had beheld them, one of them said to the others, “Behold, here +is a good occasion for us to capture two horses and armour, and a lady +likewise; for this we shall have no difficulty in doing against yonder +single knight, who hangs his head so pensively and heavily.” +And Enid heard this discourse, and she knew not what she should do through +fear of Geraint, who had told her to be silent. “The vengeance +of Heaven be upon me,” she said, “if I would not rather +receive my death from his hand than from the hand of any other; and +though he should slay me yet will I speak to him, lest I should have +the misery to witness his death.” So she waited for Geraint +until he came near to her. “Lord,” said she, “didst +thou hear the words of those men concerning thee?” Then +he lifted up his eyes, and looked at her angrily. “Thou +hadst only,” said he, “to hold thy peace as I bade thee. +I wish but for silence, and not for warning. And though thou shouldest +desire to see my defeat and my death by the hands of those men, yet +do I feel no dread.” Then the foremost of them couched his +lance, and rushed upon Geraint. And he received him, and that +not feebly. But he let the thrust go by him, while he struck the +horseman upon the centre of his shield in such a manner that his shield +was split, and his armour broken, and so that a cubit’s length +of the shaft of Geraint’s lance passed through his body, and sent +him to the earth, the length of the lance over his horse’s crupper. +Then the second horseman attacked him furiously, being wroth at the +death of his companion. But with one thrust Geraint overthrew +him also, and killed him as he had done the other. Then the third +set upon him, and he killed him in like manner. And thus also +he slew the fourth. Sad and sorrowful was the maiden as she saw +all this. Geraint dismounted from his horse, and took the arms +of the men he had slain, and placed them upon their saddles, and tied +together the reins of their horses, and he mounted his horse again. +“Behold what thou must do,” said he; “take the four +horses, and drive them before thee, and proceed forward, as I bade thee +just now. And say not one word unto me, unless I speak first unto +thee. And I declare unto Heaven,” said he, “if thou +doest not thus, it will be to thy cost.” “I will do, +as far as I can, Lord,” said she, “according to thy desire.” +Then they went forward through the forest; and when they left the forest, +they came to a vast plain, in the centre of which was a group of thickly +tangled copse-wood; and from out thereof they beheld three horsemen +coming towards them, well equipped with armour, both they and their +horses. Then the maiden looked steadfastly upon them; and when +they had come near, she heard them say one to another, “Behold, +here is a good arrival for us; here are coming for us four horses and +four suits of armour. We shall easily obtain them spite of yonder +dolorous knight, and the maiden also will fall into our power.” +“This is but too true,” said she to herself, “for +my husband is tired with his former combat. The vengeance of Heaven +will be upon me, unless I warn him of this.” So the maiden +waited until Geraint came up to her. “Lord,” said +she, “dust thou not hear the discourse of yonder men concerning +thee?” “What was it?” asked he. “They +say to one another, that they will easily obtain all this spoil.” +“I declare to Heaven,” he answered, “that their words +are less grievous to me than that thou wilt not be silent, and abide +by my counsel.” “My Lord,” said she, “I +feared lest they should surprise thee unawares.” “Hold +thy peace, then,” said he, “do not I desire silence?” +And thereupon one of the horsemen couched his lance, and attacked Geraint. +And he made a thrust at him, which he thought would be very effective; +but Geraint received it carelessly, and struck it aside, and then he +rushed upon him, and aimed at the centre of his person, and from the +shock of man and horse, the quantity of his armour did not avail him, +and the head of the lance and part of the shaft passed through him, +so that he was carried to the ground an arm and a spear’s length +over the crupper of his horse. And both the other horsemen came +forward in their turn, but their onset was not more successful than +that of their companion. And the maiden stood by, looking at all +this; and on the one hand she was in trouble lest Geraint should be +wounded in his encounter with the men, and on the other hand she was +joyful to see him victorious. Then Geraint dismounted, and bound +the three suits of armour upon the three saddles, and he fastened the +reins of all the horses together, so that he had seven horses with him. +And he mounted his own horse, and commanded the maiden to drive forward +the others. “It is no more use for me to speak to thee than +to refrain, for thou wilt not attend to my advice.” “I +will do so, as far as I am able, Lord,” said she; “but I +cannot conceal from thee the fierce and threatening words which I may +hear against thee, Lord, from such strange people as those that haunt +this wilderness.” “I declare to Heaven,” said +he, “that I desire nought but silence; therefore, hold thy peace.” +“I will, Lord, while I can.” And the maiden went on +with the horses before her, and she pursued her way straight onwards. +And from the copse-wood already mentioned, they journeyed over a vast +and dreary open plain. And at a great distance from them they +beheld a wood, and they could see neither end nor boundary to the wood, +except on that side that was nearest to them, and they went towards +it. Then there came from out the wood five horsemen, eager, and +bold, and mighty, and strong, mounted upon chargers that were powerful, +and large of bone, and high-mettled, and proudly snorting, and both +the men and the horses were well equipped with arms. And when +they drew near to them, Enid heard them say, “Behold, here is +a fine booty coming to us, which we shall obtain easily and without +labour, for we shall have no trouble in taking all those horses and +arms, and the lady also, from yonder single knight, so doleful and sad.”<br> +<br> +Sorely grieved was the maiden upon hearing this discourse, so that she +knew not in the world what she should do. At last, however, she +determined to warn Geraint; so she turned her horse’s head towards +him. “Lord,” said she, “if thou hadst heard +as I did what yonder horsemen said concerning thee, thy heaviness would +be greater than it is.” Angrily and bitterly did Geraint +smile upon her, and he said, “Thee do I hear doing everything +that I forbade thee; but it may be that thou will repent this yet.” +And immediately, behold, the men met them, and victoriously and gallantly +did Geraint overcome them all five. And he placed the five suits +of armour upon the five saddles, and tied together the reins of the +twelve horses, and gave them in charge to Enid. “I know +not,” said he, “what good it is for me to order thee; but +this time I charge thee in an especial manner.” So the maiden +went forward towards the wood, keeping in advance of Geraint, as he +had desired her; and it grieved him as much as his wrath would permit, +to see a maiden so illustrious as she having so much trouble with the +care of the horses. Then they reached the wood, and it was both +deep and vast; and in the wood night overtook them. “Ah, +maiden,” said he, “it is vain to attempt proceeding forward!” +“Well, Lord,” said she, “whatsoever thou wishest, +we will do.” “It will be best for us,” he answered, +“to turn out of the wood, and to rest, and wait for the day, in +order to pursue our journey.” “That will we, gladly,” +said she. And they did so. Having dismounted himself, he +took her down from her horse. “I cannot, by any means, refrain +from sleep, through weariness,” said he. “Do thou, +therefore, watch the horses, and sleep not.” “I will, +Lord,” said she. Then he went to sleep in his armour, and +thus passed the night, which was not long at that season. And +when she saw the dawn of day appear, she looked around her, to see if +he were waking, and thereupon he woke. “My Lord,” +she said, “I have desired to awake thee for some time.” +But he spake nothing to her about fatigue, as he had desired her to +be silent. Then he arose, and said unto her, “Take the horses, +and ride on; and keep straight on before thee as thou didst yesterday.” +And early in the day they left the wood, and they came to an open country, +with meadows on one hand, and mowers mowing the meadows. And there +was a river before them, and the horses bent down, and drank the water. +And they went up out of the river by a lofty steep; and there they met +a slender stripling, with a satchel about his neck, and they saw that +there was something in the satchel, but they knew not what it was. +And he had a small blue pitcher in his hand, and a bowl on the mouth +of the pitcher. And the youth saluted Geraint. “Heaven +prosper thee,” said Geraint, “and whence dost thou come?” +“I come,” said he, “from the city that lies before +thee. My Lord,” he added, “will it be displeasing +to thee if I ask whence thou comest also?” “By no +means - through yonder wood did I come.” “Thou camest +not through the wood to-day.” “No,” he replied, +“we were in the wood last night.” “I warrant,” +said the youth, “that thy condition there last night was not the +most pleasant, and that thou hadst neither meat nor drink.” +“No, by my faith,” said he. “Wilt thou follow +my counsel,” said the youth, “and take thy meal from me?” +“What sort of meal?” he inquired. “The breakfast +which is sent for yonder mowers, nothing less than bread and meat and +wine; and if thou wilt, Sir, they shall have none of it.” +“I will,” said he, “and Heaven reward thee for it.”<br> +<br> +So Geraint alighted, and the youth took the maiden from off her horse. +Then they washed, and took their repast. And the youth cut the +bread in slices, and gave them drink, and served them withal. +And when they had finished, the youth arose, and said to Geraint, “My +Lord, with thy permission, I will now go and fetch some food for the +mowers.” “Go, first, to the town,” said Geraint, +“and take a lodging for me in the best place that thou knowest, +and the most commodious one for the horses, and take thou whichever +horse and arms thou choosest in payment for thy service and thy gift.” +“Heaven reward thee, Lord,” said the youth, “and this +would be ample to repay services much greater than those I have rendered +unto thee.” And to the town went the youth, and he took +the best and the most pleasant lodgings that he knew; and after that +he went to the palace, having the horse and armour with him, and proceeded +to the place where the Earl was, and told him all his adventure. +“I go now, Lord,” said he, “to meet the young man, +and to conduct him to his lodging.” “Go, gladly,” +said the Earl, “and right joyfully shall he be received here, +if he so come.” And the youth went to meet Geraint, and +told him that he would be received gladly by the Earl in his own palace; +but he would go only to his lodgings. And he had a goodly chamber, +in which was plenty of straw, and drapery, and a spacious and commodious +place he had for the horses; and the youth prepared for them plenty +of provender. And after they had disarrayed themselves, Geraint +spoke thus to Enid: “Go,” said he, “to the other side +of the chamber, and come not to this side of the house; and thou mayest +call to thee the woman of the house, if thou wilt.” “I +will do, Lord,” said she, “as thou sayest.” +And thereupon the man of the house came to Geraint, and welcomed him. +“Oh, chieftain,” he said, “hast thou taken thy meal?” +“I have,” said he. Then the youth spoke to him, and +inquired if he would not drink something before he met the Earl. +“Truly I will,” said he. So the youth went into the +town, and brought them drink. And they drank. “I must +needs sleep,” said Geraint. “Well,” said the +youth; “and whilst thou sleepest, I will go to see the Earl.” +“Go, gladly,” he said, “and come here again when I +require thee.” And Geraint went to sleep; and so did Enid +also.<br> +<br> +And the youth came to the place where the Earl was, and the Earl asked +him where the lodgings of the knight were, and he told him. “I +must go,” said the youth, “to wait on him in the evening.” +“Go,” answered the Earl, “and greet him well from +me, and tell him that in the evening I will go to see him.” +“This will I do,” said the youth. So he came when +it was time for them to awake. And they arose, and went forth. +And when it was time for them to take their food, they took it. +And the youth served them. And Geraint inquired of the man of +the house, whether there were any of his companions that he wished to +invite to him, and he said that there were. “Bring them +hither, and entertain them at my cost with the best thou canst buy in +the town.”<br> +<br> +And the man of the house brought there those whom he chose, and feasted +them at Geraint’s expense. Thereupon, behold, the Earl came +to visit Geraint, and his twelve honourable knights with him. +And Geraint rose up, and welcomed him. “Heaven preserve +thee,” said the Earl. Then they all sat down according to +their precedence in honour. And the Earl conversed with Geraint, +and inquired of him the object of his journey. “I have none,” +he replied, “but to seek adventures, and to follow my own inclination.” +Then the Earl cast his eye upon Enid, and he looked at her steadfastly. +And he thought he had never seen a maiden fairer or more comely than +she. And he set all his thoughts and his affections upon her. +Then he asked of Geraint, “Have I thy permission to go and converse +with yonder maiden, for I see that she is apart from thee?” +“Thou hast it gladly,” said he. So the Earl went to +the place where the maiden was, and spake with her. “Ah, +maiden,” said he, “it cannot be pleasant to thee to journey +thus with yonder man!” “It is not unpleasant to me,” +said she, “to journey the same road that he journeys.” +“Thou hast neither youths nor maidens to serve thee,” said +he. “Truly,” she replied, “it is more pleasant +for me to follow yonder man, than to be served by youths and maidens.” +“I will give thee good counsel,” said he. “All +my Earldom will I place in thy possession, if thou wilt dwell with me.” +“That will I not, by Heaven,” she said; “yonder man +was the first to whom my faith was ever pledged; and shall I prove inconstant +to him!” “Thou art in the wrong,” said the Earl; +“if I slay the man yonder, I can keep thee with me as long as +I choose; and when thou no longer pleasest me I can turn thee away. +But if thou goest with me by thine own good will, I protest that our +union shall continue eternal and undivided as long as I remain alive.” +Then she pondered these words of his, and she considered that it was +advisable to encourage him in his request. “Behold, then, +chieftain, this is most expedient for thee to do to save me any needless +imputation; come here to-morrow, and take me away as though I knew nothing +thereof.” “I will do so,” said he. So +he arose, and took his leave, and went forth with his attendants. +And she told not then to Geraint any of the conversation which she had +had with the Earl, lest it should rouse his anger, and cause him uneasiness +and care.<br> +<br> +And at the usual hour they went to sleep. And at the beginning +of the night Enid slept a little; and at midnight she arose, and placed +all Geraint’s armour together, so that it might be ready to put +on. And although fearful of her errand, she came to the side of +Geraint’s bed; and she spoke to him softly and gently, saying, +“My Lord, arise, and clothe thyself, for these were the words +of the Earl to me, and his intention concerning me.” So +she told Geraint all that had passed. And although he was wroth +with her, he took warning, and clothed himself. And she lighted +a candle, that he might have light to do so. “Leave there +the candle,” said he, “and desire the man of the house to +come here.” Then she went, and the man of the house came +to him. “Dost thou know how much I owe thee?” asked +Geraint. “I think thou owest but little.” “Take +the eleven horses and the eleven suits of armour.” “Heaven +reward thee, lord,” said he, “but I spent not the value +of one suit of armour upon thee.” “For that reason,” +said he, “thou wilt be the richer. And now, wilt thou come +to guide me out of the town?” “I will, gladly,” +said he, “and in which direction dost thou intend to go?” +“I wish to leave the town by a different way from that by which +I entered it.” So the man of the lodgings accompanied him +as far as he desired. Then he bade the maiden to go on before +him; and she did so, and went straight forward, and his host returned +home. And he had only just reached his house, when, behold, the +greatest tumult approached that was ever heard. And when he looked +out, he saw fourscore knights in complete armour around the house, with +the Earl Dwnn at their head. “Where is the knight that was +here?” said the Earl. “By thy hand,” said he, +“he went hence some time ago.” “Wherefore, villain,” +said he, “didst thou let him go without informing me?” +“My Lord, thou didst not command me to do so, else would I not +have allowed him to depart.” “What way dost thou think +that he took?” “I know not, except that he went along +the high road.” And they turned their horses’ heads +that way, and seeing the tracks of the horses upon the high road, they +followed. And when the maiden beheld the dawning of the day, she +looked behind her, and saw vast clouds of dust coming nearer and nearer +to her. And thereupon she became uneasy, and she thought that +it was the Earl and his host coming after them. And thereupon +she beheld a knight appearing through the mist. “By my faith,” +said she, “though he should slay me, it were better for me to +receive my death at his hands, than to see him killed without warning +him. My Lord,” she said to him, “seest thou yonder +man hastening after thee, and many others with him?” “I +do see him,” said he; “and in despite of all my orders, +I see that thou wilt never keep silence.” Then he turned +upon the knight, and with the first thrust he threw him down under his +horse’s feet. And as long as there remained one of the fourscore +knights, he overthrew every one of them at the first onset. And +from the weakest to the strongest, they all attacked him one after the +other, except the Earl: and last of all the Earl came against him also. +And he broke his lance, and then he broke a second. But Geraint +turned upon him, and struck him with his lance upon the centre of his +shield, so that by that single thrust the shield was split, and all +his armour broken, and he himself was brought over his horse’s +crupper to the ground, and was in peril of his life. And Geraint +drew near to him; and at the noise of the trampling of his horse the +Earl revived. “Mercy, Lord,” said he to Geraint. +And Geraint granted him mercy. But through the hardness of the +ground where they had fallen, and the violence of the stroke which they +had received, there was not a single knight amongst them that escaped +without receiving a fall, mortally severe, and grievously painful, and +desperately wounding, from the hand of Geraint.<br> +<br> +And Geraint journeyed along the high road that was before him, and the +maiden went on first; and near them they beheld a valley which was the +fairest ever seen, and which had a large river running through it; and +there was a bridge over the river, and the high road led to the bridge. +And above the bridge upon the opposite side of the river, they beheld +a fortified town, the fairest ever seen. And as they approached +the bridge, Geraint saw coming towards him from a thick copse a man +mounted upon a large and lofty steed, even of pace and spirited though +tractable. “Ah, knight,” said Geraint, “whence +comest thou?” “I come,” said he, “from +the valley below us.” “Canst thou tell me,” +said Geraint, “who is the owner of this fair valley and yonder +walled town?” “I will tell thee, willingly,” +said he. “Gwiffert Petit he is called by the Franks, but +the Cymry call him the Little King.” “Can I go by +yonder bridge,” said Geraint, “and by the lower highway +that is beneath the town?” Said the knight, “Thou +canst not go by his tower on the other side of the bridge, unless thou +dost intend to combat him; because it is his custom to encounter every +knight that comes upon his lands.” “I declare to Heaven,” +said Geraint, “that I will, nevertheless, pursue my journey that +way.” “If thou dost so,” said the knight, “thou +wilt probably meet with shame and disgrace in reward for thy daring.” +Then Geraint proceeded along the road that led to the town, and the +road brought him to a ground that was hard, and rugged, and high, and +ridgy. And as he journeyed thus, he beheld a knight following +him upon a warhorse, strong, and large, and proudly-stepping, and wide-hoofed, +and broad-chested. And he never saw a man of smaller stature than +he who was upon the horse. And both he and his horse were completely +armed. When he had overtaken Geraint, he said to him, “Tell +me, chieftain, whether it is through ignorance or through presumption +that thou seekest to insult my dignity, and to infringe my rules.” +“Nay,” answered Geraint, “I knew not this road was +forbid to any.” “Thou didst know it,” said the +other; “come with me to my Court, to give me satisfaction.” +“That will I not, by my faith,” said Geraint; “I would +not go even to thy Lord’s Court, excepting Arthur were thy Lord.” +“By the hand of Arthur himself,” said the knight, “I +will have satisfaction of thee, or receive my overthrow at thy hands.” +And immediately they charged one another. And a squire of his +came to serve him with lances as he broke them. And they gave +each other such hard and severe strokes that their shields lost all +their colour. But it was very difficult for Geraint to fight with +him on account of his small size, for he was hardly able to get a full +aim at him with all the efforts he could make. And they fought +thus until their horses were brought down upon their knees; and at length +Geraint threw the knight headlong to the ground; and then they fought +on foot, and they gave one another blows so boldly fierce, so frequent, +and so severely powerful, that their helmets were pierced, and their +skullcaps were broken, and their arms were shattered, and the light +of their eyes was darkened by sweat and blood. At the last Geraint +became enraged, and he called to him all his strength; and boldly angry, +and swiftly resolute, and furiously determined, he lifted up his sword, +and struck him on the crown of his head a blow so mortally painful, +so violent, so fierce, and so penetrating, that it cut through all his +head armour, and his skin, and his flesh, until it wounded the very +bone, and the sword flew out of the hand of the Little King to the furthest +end of the plain, and he besought Geraint that he would have mercy and +compassion upon him. “Though thou hast been neither courteous +nor just,” said Geraint, “thou shalt have mercy, upon condition +that thou wilt become my ally, and engage never to fight against me +again, but to come to my assistance whenever thou hearest of my being +in trouble.” “This will I do, gladly, Lord,” +said he. So he pledged him his faith thereof. “And +now, Lord, come with me,” said he, “to my Court yonder, +to recover from thy weariness and fatigue.” “That +will I not, by Heaven,” said he.<br> +<br> +Then Gwiffert Petit beheld Enid where she stood, and it grieved him +to see one of her noble mien appear so deeply afflicted. And he +said to Geraint, “My Lord, thou doest wrong not to take repose, +and refresh thyself awhile; for, if thou meetest with any difficulty +in thy present condition, it will not be easy for thee to surmount it.” +But Geraint would do no other than proceed on his journey, and he mounted +his horse in pain, and all covered with blood. And the maiden +went on first, and they proceeded towards the wood which they saw before +them.<br> +<br> +And the heat of the sun was very great, and through the blood and sweat, +Geraint’s armour cleaved to his flesh; and when they came into +the wood, he stood under a tree, to avoid the sun’s heat; and +his wounds pained him more than they had done at the time when he received +them. And the maiden stood under another tree. And lo! they +heard the sound of horns, and a tumultuous noise; and the occasion of +it was, that Arthur and his company had come down to the wood. +And while Geraint was considering which way he should go to avoid them, +behold, he was espied by a foot-page, who was an attendant on the Steward +of the Household; and he went to the Steward, and told him what kind +of man he had seen in the wood. Then the Steward caused his horse +to be saddled, and he took his lance and his shield, and went to the +place where Geraint was. “Ah, knight!” said he, “what +dost thou here?” “I am standing under a shady tree, +to avoid the heat and the rays of the sun.” “Wherefore +is thy journey, and who art thou?” “I seek adventures, +and go where I list.” “Indeed,” said Kai; “then +come with me to see Arthur, who is here hard by.” “That +will I not, by Heaven,” said Geraint. “Thou must needs +come,” said Kai. Then Geraint knew who he was, but Kai did +not know Geraint. And Kai attacked Geraint as best he could. +And Geraint became wroth, and he struck him with the shaft of his lance, +so that he rolled headlong to the ground. But chastisement worse +than this would he not inflict on him.<br> +<br> +Scared and wildly Kai arose, and he mounted his horse, and went back +to his lodging. And thence he proceeded to Gwalchmai’s tent. +“Oh, Sir,” said he to Gwalchmai, “I was told by one +of the attendants, that he saw in the wood above a wounded knight, having +on battered armour; and if thou dost right, thou wilt go and see if +this be true.” “I care not if I do so,” said +Gwalchmai. “Take, then, thy horse, and some of thy armour,” +said Kai; “for I hear that he is not over courteous to those who +approach him.” So Gwalchmai took his spear and his shield, +and mounted his horse, and came to the spot where Geraint was. +“Sir Knight,” said he, “wherefore is thy journey?” +“I journey for my own pleasure, and to seek the adventures of +the world.” “Wilt thou tell me who thou art; or wilt +thou come and visit Arthur, who is near at hand?” “I +will make no alliance with thee, nor will I go and visit Arthur,” +said he. And he knew that it was Gwalchmai, but Gwalchmai knew +him not. “I purpose not to leave thee,” said Gwalchmai, +“till I know who thou art.” And he charged him with +his lance, and struck him on his shield, so that the shaft was shivered +into splinters, and their horses were front to front. Then Gwalchmai +gazed fixedly upon him, and he knew him. “Ah, Geraint,” +said he, “is it thou that art here?” “I am not +Geraint,” said he. “Geraint thou art, by Heaven,” +he replied, “and a wretched and insane expedition is this.” +Then he looked around, and beheld Enid, and he welcomed her gladly. +“Geraint,” said Gwalchmai, “come thou and see Arthur; +he is thy lord and thy cousin.” “I will not,” +said he, “for I am not in a fit state to go and see any one.” +Thereupon, behold, one of the pages came after Gwalchmai to speak to +him. So he sent him to apprise Arthur that Geraint was there wounded, +and that he would not go to visit him, and that it was pitiable to see +the plight that he was in. And this he did without Geraint’s +knowledge, inasmuch as he spoke in a whisper to the page. “Entreat +Arthur,” said he, “to have his tent brought near to the +road, for he will not meet him willingly, and it is not easy to compel +him in the mood he is in.” So the page came to Arthur, and +told him this. And he caused his tent to be removed unto the side +of the road. And the maiden rejoiced in her heart. And Gwalchmai +led Geraint onwards along the road, till they came to the place where +Arthur was encamped, and the pages were pitching his tent by the roadside. +“Lord,” said Geraint, “all hail unto thee.” +“Heaven prosper thee; and who art thou?” said Arthur. +“It is Geraint,” said Gwalchmai, “and of his own free +will would he not come to meet thee.” “Verily,” +said Arthur, “he is bereft of his reason.” Then came +Enid, and saluted Arthur. “Heaven protect thee,” said +he. And thereupon he caused one of the pages to take her from +her horse. “Alas! Enid,” said Arthur, “what +expedition is this?” “I know not, Lord,” said +she, “save that it behoves me to journey by the same road that +he journeys.” “My Lord,” said Geraint, “with +thy permission we will depart.” “Whither wilt thou +go?” said Arthur. “Thou canst not proceed now, unless +it be unto thy death.” “He will not suffer himself +to be invited by me,” said Gwalchmai. “But by me he +will,” said Arthur; “and, moreover, he does not go from +here until he is healed.” “I had rather, Lord,” +said Geraint, “that thou wouldest let me go forth.” +“That will I not, I declare to Heaven,” said he. Then +he caused a maiden to be sent for to conduct Enid to the tent where +Gwenhwyvar’s chamber was. And Gwenhwyvar and all her women +were joyful at her coming; and they took off her riding-dress, and placed +other garments upon her. Arthur also called Kadyrieith, and ordered +him to pitch a tent for Geraint and the physicians; and he enjoined +him to provide him with abundance of all that might be requisite for +him. And Kadyrieith did as he had commanded him. And Morgan +Tud and his disciples were brought to Geraint.<br> +<br> +And Arthur and his hosts remained there nearly a month, whilst Geraint +was being healed. And when he was fully recovered, Geraint came +to Arthur, and asked his permission to depart. “I know not +if thou art quite well.” “In truth I am, Lord,” +said Geraint. “I shall not believe thee concerning that, +but the physicians that were with thee.” So Arthur caused +the physicians to be summoned to him, and asked them if it were true. +“It is true, Lord,” said Morgan Tud. So the next day +Arthur permitted him to go forth, and he pursued his journey. +And on the same day Arthur removed thence. And Geraint desired +Enid to go on, and to keep before him, as she had formerly done. +And she went forward along the high road. And as they journeyed +thus, they heard an exceeding loud wailing near to them. “Stay +thou here,” said he, “and I will go and see what is the +cause of this wailing.” “I will,” said she. +Then he went forward unto an open glade that was near the road. +And in the glade he saw two horses, one having a man’s saddle, +and the other a woman’s saddle upon it. And, behold, there +was a knight lying dead in his armour, and a young damsel in a riding-dress +standing over him, lamenting. “Ah! Lady,” said Geraint, +“what hath befallen thee?” “Behold,” she +answered, “I journeyed here with my beloved husband, when, lo! +three giants came upon us, and without any cause in the world, they +slew him.” “Which way went they hence?” said +Geraint. “Yonder by the high road,” she replied. +So he returned to Enid. “Go,” said he, “to the +lady that is below yonder, and await me there till I come.” +She was sad when he ordered her to do thus, but nevertheless she went +to the damsel, whom it was ruth to hear, and she felt certain that Geraint +would never return. Meanwhile Geraint followed the giants, and +overtook them. And each of them was greater of stature than three +other men, and a huge club was on the shoulder of each. Then he +rushed upon one of them, and thrust his lance through his body. +And having drawn it forth again, he pierced another of them through +likewise. But the third turned upon him, and struck him with his +club, so that he split his shield, and crushed his shoulder, and opened +his wounds anew, and all his blood began to flow from him. But +Geraint drew his sword, and attacked the giant, and gave him a blow +on the crown of his head so severe, and fierce, and violent, that his +head and his neck were split down to his shoulders, and he fell dead. +So Geraint left him thus, and returned to Enid. And when he saw +her, he fell down lifeless from his horse. Piercing, and loud, +and thrilling was the cry that Enid uttered. And she came and +stood over him where he had fallen. And at the sound of her cries +came the Earl of Limours, and the host that journeyed with him, whom +her lamentations brought out of their road. And the Earl said +to Enid, “Alas, Lady, what hath befallen thee?” “Ah! +good Sir,” said she, “the only man I have loved, or ever +shall love, is slain.” Then he said to the other, “And +what is the cause of thy grief?” “They have slain +my beloved husband also,” said she. “And who was it +that slew them?” “Some giants,” she answered, +“slew my best-beloved, and the other knight went in pursuit of +them, and came back in the state thou seest, his blood flowing excessively; +but it appears to me that he did not leave the giants without killing +some of them, if not all.” The Earl caused the knight that +was dead to be buried, but he thought that there still remained some +life in Geraint; and to see if he yet would live, he had him carried +with him in the hollow of his shield, and upon a bier. And the +two damsels went to the Court; and when they arrived there, Geraint +was placed upon a litter-couch in front of the table that was in the +hall. Then they all took off their travelling gear, and the Earl +besought Enid to do the same, and to clothe herself in other garments. +“I will not, by Heaven,” said she. “Ah! Lady,” +said he, “be not so sorrowful for this matter.” “It +were hard to persuade me to be otherwise,” said she. “I +will act towards thee in such wise, that thou needest not be sorrowful, +whether yonder knight live or die. Behold, a good Earldom, together +with myself, will I bestow on thee; be, therefore, happy and joyful.” +“I declare to Heaven,” said she, “that henceforth +I shall never be joyful while I live.” “Come, then,” +said he, “and eat.” “No, by Heaven, I will not,” +she answered. “But, by Heaven, thou shalt,” said he. +So he took her with him to the table against her will, and many times +desired her to eat. “I call Heaven to witness,” said +she, “that I will not eat until the man that is upon yonder bier +shall eat likewise.” “Thou canst not fulfil that,” +said the Earl, “yonder man is dead already.” “I +will prove that I can,” said she. Then he offered her a +goblet of liquor. “Drink this goblet,” he said, “and +it will cause thee to change thy mind.” “Evil betide +me,” she answered, “if I drink aught until he drink also.” +“Truly,” said the Earl, “it is of no more avail for +me to be gentle with thee than ungentle.” And he gave her +a box on the ear. Thereupon she raised a loud and piercing shriek, +and her lamentations were much greater than they had been before, for +she considered in her mind that had Geraint been alive, he durst not +have struck her thus. But, behold, at the sound of her cry, Geraint +revived from his swoon, and he sat up on the bier, and finding his sword +in the hollow of his shield, he rushed to the place where the Earl was, +and struck him a fiercely-wounding, severely-venomous, and sternly-smiting +blow upon the crown of his head, so that he clove him in twain, until +his sword was stayed by the table. Then all left the board, and +fled away. And this was not so much through fear of the living +as through the dread they felt at seeing the dead man rise up to slay +them. And Geraint looked upon Enid, and he was grieved for two +causes; one was, to see that Enid had lost her colour and her wonted +aspect, and the other, to know that she was in the right. “Lady,” +said he, “knowest thou where our horses are?” “I +know, Lord, where thy horse is,” she replied, “but I know +not where is the other. Thy horse is in the house yonder.” +So he went to the house, and brought forth his horse, and mounted him, +and took up Enid from the ground, and placed her upon the horse with +him. And he rode forward. And their road lay between two +hedges. And the night was gaining on the day. And lo! they +saw behind them the shafts of spears betwixt them and the sky, and they +heard the trampling of horses, and the noise of a host approaching. +“I hear something following us,” said he, “and I will +put thee on the other side of the hedge.” And thus he did. +And thereupon, behold, a knight pricked towards him, and couched his +lance. When Enid saw this, she cried out, saying, “Oh! chieftain, +whoever thou art, what renown wilt thou gain by slaying a dead man?” +“Oh! Heaven,” said he, “is it Geraint?” +“Yes, in truth,” said she. “And who art thou?” +“I am the Little King,” he answered, “coming to thy +assistance, for I heard that thou wast in trouble. And if thou +hadst followed my advice, none of these hardships would have befallen +thee.” “Nothing can happen,” said Geraint, “without +the will of Heaven, though much good results from counsel.” +“Yes,” said the Little King, “and I know good counsel +for thee now. Come with me to the court of a son-in-law of my +sister, which is near here, and thou shalt have the best medical assistance +in the kingdom.” “I will do so gladly,” said +Geraint. And Enid was placed upon the horse of one of the Little +King’s squires, and they went forward to the Baron’s palace. +And they were received there with gladness, and they met with hospitality +and attention. And the next morning they went to seek physicians; +and it was not long before they came, and they attended Geraint until +he was perfectly well. And while Geraint was under medical care, +the Little King caused his armour to be repaired, until it was as good +as it had ever been. And they remained there a fortnight and a +month.<br> +<br> +Then the Little King said to Geraint, “Now will we go towards +my own Court, to take rest, and amuse ourselves.” “Not +so,” said Geraint, “we will first journey for one day more, +and return again.” “With all my heart,” said +the Little King, “do thou go then.” And early in the +day they set forth. And more gladly and more joyfully did Enid +journey with them that day than she had ever done. And they came +to the main road. And when they reached a place where the road +divided in two, they beheld a man on foot coming towards them along +one of these roads, and Gwiffert asked the man whence he came. +“I come,” said he, “from an errand in the country.” +“Tell me,” said Geraint, “which is the best for me +to follow of these two roads?” “That is the best for +thee to follow,” answered he, “for if thou goest by this +one, thou wilt never return. Below us,” said he, “there +is a hedge of mist, and within it are enchanted games, and no one who +has gone there has ever returned. And the Court of the Earl Owain +is there, and he permits no one to go to lodge in the town, except he +will go to his Court.” “I declare to Heaven,” +said Geraint, “that we will take the lower road.” +And they went along it until they came to the town. And they took +the fairest and pleasantest place in the town for their lodging. +And while they were thus, behold, a young man came to them, and greeted +them. “Heaven be propitious to thee,” said they. +“Good Sirs,” said he, “what preparations are you making +here?” “We are taking up our lodging,” said +they, “to pass the night.” “It is not the custom +with him who owns the town,” he answered, “to permit any +of gentle birth, unless they come to stay in his Court, to abide here; +therefore, come ye to the Court.” “We will come, gladly,” +said Geraint. And they went with the page, and they were joyfully +received. And the Earl came to the hall to meet them, and he commanded +the tables to be laid. And they washed, and sat down. And +this is the order in which they sat: Geraint on one side of the Earl, +and Enid on the other side, and next to Enid the Little King, and then +the Countess next to Geraint; and all after that as became their rank. +Then Geraint recollected the games, and thought that he should not go +to them; and on that account he did not eat. Then the Earl looked +upon Geraint, and considered, and he bethought him that his not eating +was because of the games, and it grieved him that he had ever established +those games, were it only on account of losing such a youth as Geraint. +And if Geraint had asked him to abolish the games, he would gladly have +done so. Then the Earl said to Geraint, “What thought occupies +thy mind, that thou dost not eat? If thou hesitatest about going +to the games, thou shalt not go, and no other of thy rank shall ever +go either.” “Heaven reward thee,” said Geraint, +“but I wish nothing better than to go to the games, and to be +shown the way thither.” “If that is what thou dost +prefer, thou shalt obtain it willingly.” “I do prefer +it, indeed,” said he. Then they ate, and they were amply +served, and they had a variety of gifts, and abundance of liquor. +And when they had finished eating they arose. And Geraint called +for his horse and his armour, and he accoutred both himself and his +horse. And all the hosts went forth until they came to the side +of the hedge, and the hedge was so lofty, that it reached as high as +they could see in the air, and upon every stake in the hedge, except +two, there was the head of a man, and the number of stakes throughout +the hedge was very great. Then said the Little King, “May +no one go in with the chieftain?” “No one may,” +said Earl Owain. “Which way can I enter?” inquired +Geraint. “I know not,” said Owain, “but enter +by the way that thou wilt, and that seemeth easiest to thee.”<br> +<br> +Then fearlessly and unhesitatingly Geraint dashed forward into the mist. +And on leaving the mist, he came to a large orchard; and in the orchard +he saw an open space, wherein was a tent of red satin; and the door +of the tent was open, and an apple-tree stood in front of the door of +the tent; and on a branch of the apple-tree hung a huge hunting-horn. +Then he dismounted, and went into the tent; and there was no one in +the tent save one maiden sitting in a golden chair, and another chair +was opposite to her, empty. And Geraint went to the empty chair, +and sat down therein. “Ah! chieftain,” said the maiden, +“I would not counsel thee to sit in that chair.” “Wherefore?” +said Geraint. “The man to whom that chair belongs has never +suffered another to sit in it.” “I care not,” +said Geraint, “though it displease him that I sit in the chair.” +And thereupon they heard a mighty tumult around the tent. And +Geraint looked to see what was the cause of the tumult. And he +beheld without a knight mounted upon a warhorse, proudly snorting, high-mettled, +and large of bone; and a robe of honour in two parts was upon him and +upon his horse, and beneath it was plenty of armour. “Tell +me, chieftain,” said he to Geraint, “who it was that bade +thee sit there?” “Myself,” answered he. +“It was wrong of thee to do me this shame and disgrace. +Arise, and do me satisfaction for thine insolence.” Then +Geraint arose; and they encountered immediately; and they broke a set +of lances, and a second set, and a third; and they gave each other fierce +and frequent strokes; and at last Geraint became enraged, and he urged +on his horse, and rushed upon him, and gave him a thrust on the centre +of his shield, so that it was split, and so that the head of his lance +went through his armour, and his girths were broken, and he himself +was borne headlong to the ground the length of Geraint’s lance +and arm, over his horse’s crupper. “Oh, my Lord!” +said he, “thy mercy, and thou shalt have what thou wilt.” +“I only desire,” said Geraint, “that this game shall +no longer exist here, nor the hedge of mist, nor magic, nor enchantment.” +“Thou shalt have this gladly, Lord,” he replied. “Cause, +then, the mist to disappear from this place,” said Geraint. +“Sound yonder horn,” said he, “and when thou soundest +it, the mist will vanish; but it will not go hence unless the horn be +blown by the knight by whom I am vanquished.” And sad and +sorrowful was Enid where she remained, through anxiety concerning Geraint. +Then Geraint went and sounded the horn. And at the first blast +he gave, the mist vanished. And all the hosts came together, and +they all became reconciled to each other. And the Earl invited +Geraint and the Little King to stay with him that night. And the +next morning they separated. And Geraint went towards his own +dominions; and thenceforth he reigned prosperously, and his warlike +fame and splendour lasted with renown and honour both to him and to +Enid from that time forth.<br> +<br> +<br> +<br> +KILHWCH AND OLWEN<br> +OR THE<br> +TWRCH TRWYTH<br> +<br> +<br> +<br> +Kilydd the son of Prince Kelyddon desired a wife as a helpmate, and +the wife that he chose was Goleuddydd, the daughter of Prince Anlawdd. +And after their union, the people put up prayers that they might have +an heir. And they had a son through the prayers of the people. +From the time of her pregnancy Goleuddydd became wild, and wandered +about, without habitation; but when her delivery was at hand, her reason +came back to her. Then she went to a mountain where there was +a swineherd, keeping a herd of swine. And through fear of the +swine the queen was delivered. And the swineherd took the boy, +and brought him to the palace; and he was christened, and they called +him Kilhwch, because he had been found in a swine’s burrow. +Nevertheless the boy was of gentle lineage, and cousin unto Arthur; +and they put him out to nurse.<br> +<br> +After this the boy’s mother, Goleuddydd, the daughter of Prince +Anlawdd, fell sick. Then she called her husband unto her, and +said to him, “Of this sickness I shall die, and thou wilt take +another wife. Now wives are the gift of the Lord, but it would +be wrong for thee to harm thy son. Therefore I charge thee that +thou take not a wife until thou see a briar with two blossoms upon my +grave.” And this he promised her. Then she besought +him to dress her grave every year, that nothing might grow thereon. +So the queen died. Now the king sent an attendant every morning +to see if anything were growing upon the grave. And at the end +of the seventh year the master neglected that which he had promised +to the queen.<br> +<br> +One day the king went to hunt, and he rode to the place of burial to +see the grave, and to know if it were time that he should take a wife; +and the king saw the briar. And when he saw it, the king took +counsel where he should find a wife. Said one of his counsellors, +“I know a wife that will suit thee well, and she is the wife of +King Doged.” And they resolved to go to seek her; and they +slew the king, and brought away his wife and one daughter that she had +along with her. And they conquered the king’s lands.<br> +<br> +On a certain day, as the lady walked abroad, she came to the house of +an old crone that dwelt in the town, and that had no tooth in her head. +And the queen said to her, “Old woman, tell me that which I shall +ask thee, for the love of Heaven. Where are the children of the +man who has carried me away by violence?” Said the crone, +“He has not children.” Said the queen, “Woe +is me, that I should have come to one who is childless!” +Then said the hag, “Thou needest not lament on account of that, +for there is a prediction he shall have an heir by thee, and by none +other. Moreover, be not sorrowful, for he has one son.”<br> +<br> +The lady returned home with joy; and she asked her consort, “Wherefore +hast thou concealed thy children from me?” The king said, +“I will do so no longer.” And he sent messengers for +his son, and he was brought to the Court. His stepmother said +unto him, “It were well for thee to have a wife, and I have a +daughter who is sought of every man of renown in the world.” +“I am not yet of an age to wed,” answered the youth. +Then said she unto him, “I declare to thee, that it is thy destiny +not to be suited with a wife until thou obtain Olwen, the daughter of +Yspaddaden Penkawr.” And the youth blushed, and the love +of the maiden diffused itself through all his frame, although he had +never seen her. And his father inquired of him, “What has +come over thee, my son, and what aileth thee?” “My +stepmother has declared to me that I shall never have a wife until I +obtain Olwen, the daughter of Yspaddaden Penkawr.” “That +will be easy for thee,” answered his father. “Arthur +is thy cousin. Go, therefore, unto Arthur, to cut thy hair, and +ask this of him as a boon.”<br> +<br> +And the youth pricked forth upon a steed with head dappled grey, of +four winters old, firm of limb, with shell-formed hoofs, having a bridle +of linked gold on his head, and upon him a saddle of costly gold. +And in the youth’s hand were two spears of silver, sharp, well-tempered, +headed with steel, three ells in length, of an edge to wound the wind, +and cause blood to flow, and swifter than the fall of the dewdrop from +the blade of reed-grass upon the earth when the dew of June is at the +heaviest. A gold-hilted sword was upon his thigh, the blade of +which was of gold, bearing a cross of inlaid gold of the hue of the +lightning of heaven: his war-horn was of ivory. Before him were +two brindled white-breasted greyhounds, having strong collars of rubies +about their necks, reaching from the shoulder to the ear. And +the one that was on the left side bounded across to the right side, +and the one on the right to the left, and like two sea-swallows sported +around him. And his courser cast up four sods with his four hoofs, +like four swallows in the air, about his head, now above, now below. +About him was a four-cornered cloth of purple, and an apple of gold +was at each corner, and every one of the apples was of the value of +an hundred kine. And there was precious gold of the value of three +hundred kine upon his shoes, and upon his stirrups, from his knee to +the tip of his toe. And the blade of grass bent not beneath him, +so light was his courser’s tread as he journeyed towards the gate +of Arthur’s Palace.<br> +<br> +Spoke the youth, “Is there a porter?” “There +is; and if thou holdest not thy peace, small will be thy welcome. +I am Arthur’s porter every first day of January. And during +every other part of the year but this, the office is filled by Huandaw, +and Gogigwc, and Llaeskenym, and Pennpingyon, who goes upon his head +to save his feet, neither towards the sky nor towards the earth, but +like a rolling stone upon the floor of the court.” “Open +the portal.” “I will not open it.” “Wherefore +not?” “The knife is in the meat, and the drink is +in the horn, and there is revelry in Arthur’s Hall, and none may +enter therein but the son of a king of a privileged country, or a craftsman +bringing his craft. But there will be refreshment for thy dogs, +and for thy horses; and for thee there will be collops cooked and peppered, +and luscious wine and mirthful songs, and food for fifty men shall be +brought unto thee in the guest chamber, where the stranger and the sons +of other countries eat, who come not unto the precincts of the Palace +of Arthur. Thou wilt fare no worse there than thou wouldest with +Arthur in the Court. A lady shall smooth thy couch, and shall +lull thee with songs; and early to-morrow morning, when the gate is +open for the multitude that come hither to-day, for thee shall it be +opened first, and thou mayest sit in the place that thou shalt choose +in Arthur’s Hall, from the upper end to the lower.” +Said the youth, “That will I not do. If thou openest the +gate, it is well. If thou dost not open it, I will bring disgrace +upon thy Lord, and evil report upon thee. And I will set up three +shouts at this very gate, than which none were ever more deadly, from +the top of Pengwaed in Cornwall to the bottom of Dinsol, in the North, +and to Esgair Oervel, in Ireland. And all the women in this Palace +that are pregnant shall lose their offspring; and such as are not pregnant, +their hearts shall be turned by illness, so that they shall never bear +children from this day forward.” “What clamour soever +thou mayest make,” said Glewlwyd Gavaelvawr, “against the +laws of Arthur’s Palace shalt thou not enter therein, until I +first go and speak with Arthur.”<br> +<br> +Then Glewlwyd went into the Hall. And Arthur said to him, “Hast +thou news from the gate?” - “Half of my life is past, and +half of thine. I was heretofore in Kaer Se and Asse, in Sach and +Salach, in Lotor and Fotor; and I have been heretofore in India the +Great and India the Lesser; and I was in the battle of Dau Ynyr, when +the twelve hostages were brought from Llychlyn. And I have also +been in Europe, and in Africa, and in the islands of Corsica, and in +Caer Brythwch, and Brythach, and Verthach; and I was present when formerly +thou didst slay the family of Clis the son of Merin, and when thou didst +slay Mil Du the son of Ducum, and when thou didst conquer Greece in +the East. And I have been in Caer Oeth and Annoeth, and in Caer +Nevenhyr; nine supreme sovereigns, handsome men, saw we there, but never +did I behold a man of equal dignity with him who is now at the door +of the portal.” Then said Arthur, “If walking thou +didst enter in here, return thou running. And every one that beholds +the light, and every one that opens and shuts the eye, let them shew +him respect, and serve him, some with gold-mounted drinking-horns, others +with collops cooked and peppered, until food and drink can be prepared +for him. It is unbecoming to keep such a man as thou sayest he +is, in the wind and the rain.” Said Kai, “By the hand +of my friend, if thou wouldest follow my counsel, thou wouldest not +break through the laws of the Court because of him.” “Not +so, blessed Kai. It is an honour to us to be resorted to, and +the greater our courtesy the greater will be our renown, and our fame, +and our glory.”<br> +<br> +And Glewlwyd came to the gate, and opened the gate before him; and although +all dismounted upon the horseblock at the gate, yet did he not dismount, +but rode in upon his charger. Then said Kilhwch, “Greeting +be unto thee, Sovereign Ruler of this Island; and be this greeting no +less unto the lowest than unto the highest, and be it equally unto thy +guests, and thy warriors, and thy chieftains - let all partake of it +as completely as thyself. And complete be thy favour, and thy +fame, and thy glory, throughout all this Island.” “Greeting +unto thee also,” said Arthur; “sit thou between two of my +warriors, and thou shalt have minstrels before thee, and thou shalt +enjoy the privileges of a king born to a throne, as long as thou remainest +here. And when I dispense my presents to the visitors and strangers +in this Court, they shall be in thy hand at my commencing.” +Said the youth, “I came not here to consume meat and drink; but +if I obtain the boon that I seek, I will requite it thee, and extol +thee; and if I have it not, I will bear forth thy dispraise to the four +quarters of the world, as far as thy renown has extended.” +Then said Arthur, “Since thou wilt not remain here, chieftain, +thou shalt receive the boon whatsoever thy tongue may name, as far as +the wind dries, and the rain moistens, and the sun revolves, and the +sea encircles, and the earth extends; save only my ship; and my mantle; +and Caledvwlch, my sword; and Rhongomyant, my lance; and Wynebgwrthucher, +my shield; and Carnwenhau, my dagger; and Gwenhwyvar, my wife. +By the truth of Heaven, thou shalt have it cheerfully, name what thou +wilt.” “I would that thou bless my hair.” +“That shall be granted thee.”<br> +<br> +And Arthur took a golden comb, and scissors, whereof the loops were +of silver, and he combed his hair. And Arthur inquired of him +who he was. “For my heart warms unto thee, and I know that +thou art come of my blood. Tell me, therefore, who thou art.” +“I will tell thee,” said the youth. “I am Kilhwch, +the son of Kilydd, the son of Prince Kelyddon, by Goleuddydd, my mother, +the daughter of Prince Anlawdd.” “That is true,” +said Arthur; “thou art my cousin. Whatsoever boon thou mayest +ask, thou shalt receive, be it what it may that thy tongue shall name.” +“Pledge the truth of Heaven and the faith of thy kingdom thereof.” +“I pledge it thee, gladly.” “I crave of thee +then, that thou obtain for me Olwen, the daughter of Yspaddaden Penkawr; +and this boon I likewise seek at the hands of thy warriors. I +seek it from Kai, and Bedwyr, and Greidawl Galldonyd, and Gwythyr the +son of Greidawl, and Greid the son of Eri, and Kynddelig Kyvarwydd, +and Tathal Twyll Goleu, and Maelwys the son of Baeddan, and Crychwr +the son of Nes, and Cubert the son of Daere, and Percos the son of Poch, +and Lluber Beuthach, and Corvil Bervach, and Gwynn the son of Nudd, +and Edeyrn the son of Nudd, and Gadwy the son of Geraint, and Prince +Fflewddur Fflam, and Ruawn Pebyr the son of Dorath, and Bradwen the +son of Moren Mynawc, and Moren Mynawc himself, and Dalldav the son of +Kimin Côv, and the son of Alun Dyved, and the son of Saidi, and +the son of Gwryon, and Uchtryd Ardywad Kad, and Kynwas Curvagyl, and +Gwrhyr Gwarthegvras, and Isperyr Ewingath, and Gallcoyt Govynynat, and +Duach, and Grathach, and Nerthach, the sons of Gwawrddur Kyrvach (these +men came forth from the confines of hell), and Kilydd Canhastyr, and +Canastyr Kanllaw, and Cors Cant-Ewin, and Esgeir Gulhwch Govynkawn, +and Drustwrn Hayarn, and Glewlwyd Gavaelvawr, and Lloch Llawwynnyawc, +and Aunwas Adeiniawc, and Sinnoch the son of Seithved, and Gwennwynwyn +the son of Naw, and Bedyw the son of Seithved, and Gobrwy the son of +Echel Vorddwyttwll, and Echel Vorddwyttwll himself, and Mael the son +of Roycol, and Dadweir Dallpenn, and Garwyli the son of Gwythawc Gwyr, +and Gwythawc Gwyr himself, and Gormant the son of Ricca, and Menw the +son of Teirgwaedd, and Digon the son of Alar, and Selyf the son of Smoit, +and Gusg the son of Atheu, and Nerth the son of Kedarn, and Drudwas +the son of Tryffin, and Twrch the son of Perif, and Twrch the son of +Annwas, and Iona king of France, and Sel the son of Selgi, and Teregud +the son of Iaen, and Sulyen the son of Iaen, and Bradwen the son of +Iaen, and Moren the son of Iaen, and Siawn the son of Iaen, and Cradawc +the son of Iaen. (They were men of Caerdathal, of Arthur’s +kindred on his father’s side.) Dirmyg the son of Kaw, and +Justic the son of Kaw, and Etmic the son of Kaw, and Anghawd the son +of Kaw, and Ovan the son of Kaw, and Kelin the son of Kaw, and Connyn +the son of Kaw, and Mabsant the son of Kaw, and Gwyngad the son of Kaw, +and Llwybyr the son of Kaw, and Coth the son of Kaw, and Meilic the +son of Kaw, and Kynwas the son of Kaw, and Ardwyad the son of Kaw, and +Ergyryad the son of Kaw, and Neb the son of Kaw, and Gilda the son of +Kaw, and Calcas the son of Kaw, and Hueil the son of Kaw (he never yet +made a request at the hand of any Lord). And Samson Vinsych, and +Taliesin the chief of the bards, and Manawyddan the son of Llyr, and +Llary the son of Prince Kasnar, and Ysperni the son of Fflergant king +of Armorica, and Saranhon the son of Glythwyr, and Llawr Eilerw, and +Annyanniawc the son of Menw the son of Teirgwaedd, and Gwynn the son +of Nwyvre, and Fflam the son of Nwyvre, and Geraint the son of Erbin, +and Ermid the son of Erbin, and Dyvel the son of Erbin, and Gwynn the +son of Ermid, and Kyndrwyn the son of Ermid, and Hyveidd Unllenn, and +Eiddon Vawr Vrydic, and Reidwn Arwy, and Gormant the son of Ricca (Arthur’s +brother by his mother’s side; the Penhynev of Cornwall was his +father), and Llawnrodded Varvawc, and Nodawl Varyf Twrch, and Berth +the son of Kado, and Rheidwn the son of Beli, and Iscovan Hael, and +Iscawin the son of Panon, and Morvran the son of Tegid (no one struck +him in the battle of Camlan by reason of his ugliness; all thought he +was an auxiliary devil. Hair had he upon him like the hair of +a stag). And Sandde Bryd Angel (no one touched him with a spear +in the battle of Camlan because of his beauty; all thought he was a +ministering angel). And Kynwyl Sant (the third man that escaped +from the battle of Camlan, and he was the last who parted from Arthur +on Hengroen his horse). And Uchtryd the son of Erim, and Eus the +son of Erim, and Henwas Adeinawg the son of Erim, and Henbedestyr the +son of Erim, and Sgilti Yscawndroed the son of Erim. (Unto these three +men belonged these three qualities, - With Henbedestyr there was not +any one who could keep pace, either on horseback or on foot; with Henwas +Adeinawg, no four-footed beast could run the distance of an acre, much +less could it go beyond it; and as to Sgilti Yscawndroed, when he intended +to go upon a message for his Lord, he never sought to find a path, but +knowing whither he was to go, if his way lay through a wood he went +along the tops of the trees. During his whole life, a blade of +reed grass bent not beneath his feet, much less did one ever break, +so lightly did he tread.) Teithi Hên the son of Gwynhan +(his dominions were swallowed up by the sea, and he himself hardly escaped, +and he came to Arthur; and his knife had this peculiarity, that from +the time that he came there no haft would ever remain upon it, and owing +to this a sickness came over him, and he pined away during the remainder +of his life, and of this he died). And Carneddyr the son of Govynyon +Hên, and Gwenwynwyn the son of Nav Gyssevin, Arthur’s champion, +and Llysgadrudd Emys, and Gwrbothu Hên (uncles unto Arthur were +they, his mother’s brothers). Kulvanawyd the son of Goryon, +and Llenlleawg Wyddel from the headland of Ganion, and Dyvynwal Moel, +and Dunard king of the North, Teirnon Twryf Bliant, and Tegvan Gloff, +and Tegyr Talgellawg, Gwrdinal the son of Ebrei, and Morgant Hael, Gwystyl +the son of Rhun the son of Nwython, and Llwyddeu the son of Nwython, +and Gwydre the son of Llwyddeu (Gwenabwy the daughter of [Kaw] was his +mother, Hueil his uncle stabbed him, and hatred was between Hueil and +Arthur because of the wound). Drem the son of Dremidyd (when the +gnat arose in the morning with the sun, he could see it from Gelli Wic +in Cornwall, as far off as Pen Blathaon in North Britain). And +Eidyol the son of Ner, and Glwyddyn Saer (who constructed Ehangwen, +Arthur’s Hall). Kynyr Keinvarvawc (when he was told he had +a son born he said to his wife, ‘Damsel, if thy son be mine, his +heart will be always cold, and there will be no warmth in his hands; +and he will have another peculiarity, if he is my son he will always +be stubborn; and he will have another peculiarity, when he carries a +burden, whether it be large or small, no one will be able to see it, +either before him or at his back; and he will have another peculiarity, +no one will be able to resist fire and water so well as he will; and +he will have another peculiarity, there will never be a servant or an +officer equal to him’). Henwas, and Henwyneb (an old companion +to Arthur). Gwallgoyc (another; when he came to a town, though +there were three hundred houses in it, if he wanted anything, he would +not let sleep come to the eyes of any one whilst he remained there). +Berwyn the son of Gerenhir, and Paris king of France, and Osla Gyllellvawr +(who bore a short broad dagger. When Arthur and his hosts came +before a torrent, they would seek for a narrow place where they might +pass the water, and would lay the sheathed dagger across the torrent, +and it would form a bridge sufficient for the armies of the three Islands +of Britain, and of the three islands adjacent, with their spoil). +Gwyddawg the son of Menestyr (who slew Kai, and whom Arthur slew, together +with his brothers, to revenge Kai). Garanwyn the son of Kai, and +Amren the son of Bedwyr, and Ely Amyr,and Rheu Rhwyd Dyrys, and Rhun +Rhudwern, and Eli, and Trachmyr (Arthur’s chief huntsmen). +And Llwyddeu the son of Kelcoed, and Hunabwy the son of Gwryon, and +Gwynn Godyvron, and Gweir Datharwenniddawg, and Gweir the son of Cadell +the son of Talaryant, and Gweir Gwrhyd Ennwir, and Gweir Paladyr Hir +(the uncles of Arthur, the brothers of his mother). The sons of +Llwch Llawwynnyawg (from beyond the raging sea). Llenlleawg Wyddel, +and Ardderchawg Prydain. Cas the son of Saidi, Gwrvan Gwallt Avwyn, +and Gwyllennhin the king of France, and Gwittart the son of Oedd king +of Ireland. Garselit Wyddel, Panawr Pen Bagad, and Ffleudor the +son of Nav, Gwynnhyvar mayor of Cornwall and Devon (the ninth man that +rallied the battle of Camlan). Keli and Kueli, and Gilla Coes +Hydd (he would clear three hundred acres at one bound: the chief leaper +of Ireland was he). Sol, and Gwadyn Ossol, and Gwadyn Odyeith. +(Sol could stand all day upon one foot. Gwadyn Ossol, if he stood +upon the top of the highest mountain in the world, it would become a +level plain under his feet. Gwadyn Odyeith, the soles of his feet +emitted sparks of fire when they struck upon things hard, like the heated +mass when drawn out of the forge. He cleared the way for Arthur +when he came to any stoppage.) Hirerwm and Hiratrwm. (The +day they went on a visit three Cantrevs provided for their entertainment, +and they feasted until noon and drank until night, when they went to +sleep. And then they devoured the heads of the vermin through +hunger, as if they had never eaten anything. When they made a +visit they left neither the fat nor the lean, neither the hot nor the +cold, the sour nor the sweet, the fresh nor the salt, the boiled nor +the raw.) Huarwar the son of Aflawn (who asked Arthur such a boon +as would satisfy him. It was the third great plague of Cornwall +when he received it. None could get a smile from him but when +he was satisfied). Gware Gwallt Euryn. The two cubs of Gast +Rhymi, Gwyddrud and Gwyddneu Astrus. Sugyn the son of Sugnedydd +(who would suck up the sea on which were three hundred ships so as to +leave nothing but a dry strand. He was broad-chested). Rhacymwri, +the attendant of Arthur (whatever barn he was shown, were there the +produce of thirty ploughs within it, he would strike it with an iron +flail until the rafters, the beams, and the boards were no better than +the small oats in the mow upon the floor of the barn). Dygyflwng +and Anoeth Veidawg. And Hir Eiddyl, and Hir Amreu (they were two +attendants of Arthur). And Gwevyl the son of Gwestad (on the day +that he was sad, he would let one of his lips drop below his waist, +while he turned up the other like a cap upon his head). Uchtryd +Varyf Draws (who spread his red untrimmed beard over the eight-and-forty +rafters which were in Arthur’s Hall). Elidyr Gyvarwydd. +Yskyrdav and Yscudydd (two attendants of Gwenhwyvar were they. +Their feet were swift as their thoughts when bearing a message). +Brys the son of Bryssethach (from the Hill of the Black Fernbrake in +North Britain). And Grudlwyn Gorr. Bwlch, and Kyfwlch, and +Sefwlch, the sons of Cleddyf Kyfwlch, the grandsons of Cleddyf Difwlch. +(Their three shields were three gleaming glitterers; their three spears +were three pointed piercers; their three swords were three grinding +gashers; Glas, Glessic, and Gleisad. Their three dogs, Call, Cuall, +and Cavall. Their three horses, Hwyrdyddwd, and Drwgdyddwd, and +Llwyrdyddwg. Their three wives, Och, and Garym, and Diaspad. +Their three grandchildren, Lluched, and Neved, and Eissiwed. Their +three daughters, Drwg, and Gwaeth, and Gwaethav Oll. Their three +hand-maids, Eheubryd the daughter of Kyfwlch, Gorascwrn the daughter +of Nerth, Ewaedan the daughter of Kynvelyn Keudawd Pwyll the half-man.) +Dwnn Diessic Unbenn, Eiladyr the son of Pen Llarcau, Kynedyr Wyllt the +son of Hettwn Talaryant, Sawyl Ben Uchel, Gwalchmai the son of Gwyar, +Gwalhaved the son of Gwyar, Gwrhyr Gwastawd Ieithoedd (to whom all tongues +were known), and Kethcrwm the Priest. Clust the son of Clustveinad +(though he were buried seven cubits beneath the earth, he would hear +the ant fifty miles off rise from her nest in the morning). Medyr +the son of Methredydd (from Gelli Wic he could, in a twinkling, shoot +the wren through the two legs upon Esgeir Oervel in Ireland). +Gwiawn Llygad Cath (who could cut a haw from the eye of the gnat without +hurting him). Ol the son of Olwydd (seven years before he was +born his father’s swine were carried off, and when he grew up +a man he tracked the swine, and brought them back in seven herds). +Bedwini the Bishop (who blessed Arthur’s meat and drink). +For the sake of the golden-chained daughters of this island. For +the sake of Gwenhwyvar its chief lady, and Gwennhwyach her sister, and +Rathtyeu the only daughter of Clemenhill, and Rhelemon the daughter +of Kai, and Tannwen the daughter of Gweir Datharwenîddawg. +Gwenn Alarch the daughter of Kynwyl Canbwch. Eurneid the daughter +of Clydno Eiddin. Eneuawc the daughter of Bedwyr. Enrydreg +the daughter of Tudvathar. Gwennwledyr the daughter of Gwaledyr +Kyrvach. Erddudnid the daughter of Tryffin. Eurolwen the +daughter of Gwdolwyn Gorr. Teleri the daughter of Peul. +Indeg the daughter of Garwy Hir. Morvudd the daughter of Urien +Rheged. Gwenllian Deg the majestic maiden. Creiddylad the +daughter of Lludd Llaw Ereint. (She was the most splendid maiden +in the three Islands of the mighty, and in the three Islands adjacent, +and for her Gwythyr the son of Greidawl and Gwynn the son of Nudd fight +every first of May until the day of doom.) Ellylw the daughter +of Neol Kynn-Crog (she lived three ages). Essyllt Vinwen and Essyllt +Vingul.” And all these did Kilhwch the son of Kilydd adjure +to obtain his boon.<br> +<br> +Then said Arthur, “Oh! chieftain, I have never heard of the maiden +of whom thou speakest, nor of her kindred, but I will gladly send messengers +in search of her. Give me time to seek her.” And the +youth said, “I will willingly grant from this night to that at +the end of the year to do so.” Then Arthur sent messengers +to every land within his dominions to seek for the maiden; and at the +end of the year Arthur’s messengers returned without having gained +any knowledge or intelligence concerning Olwen more than on the first +day. Then said Kilhwch, “Every one has received his boon, +and I yet lack mine. I will depart and bear away thy honour with +me.” Then said Kai, “Rash chieftain! dost thou reproach +Arthur? Go with us, and we will not part until thou dost either +confess that the maiden exists not in the world, or until we obtain +her.” Thereupon Kai rose up. Kai had this peculiarity, +that his breath lasted nine nights and nine days under water, and he +could exist nine nights and nine days without sleep. A wound from +Kai’s sword no physician could heal. Very subtle was Kai. +When it pleased him he could render himself as tall as the highest tree +in the forest. And he had another peculiarity, - so great was +the heat of his nature, that, when it rained hardest, whatever he carried +remained dry for a handbreadth above and a handbreadth below his hand; +and when his companions were coldest, it was to them as fuel with which +to light their fire.<br> +<br> +And Arthur called Bedwyr, who never shrank from any enterprise upon +which Kai was bound. None was equal to him in swiftness throughout +this island except Arthur and Drych Ail Kibddar. And although +he was one-handed, three warriors could not shed blood faster than he +on the field of battle. Another property he had; his lance would +produce a wound equal to those of nine opposing lances.<br> +<br> +And Arthur called to Kynddelig the Guide, “Go thou upon this expedition +with the chieftain.” For as good a guide was he in a land +which he had never seen as he was in his own.<br> +<br> +He called Gwrhyr Gwalstawt Ieithoedd, because he knew all tongues.<br> +<br> +He called Gwalchmai the son of Gwyar, because he never returned home +without achieving the adventure of which he went in quest. He +was the best of footmen and the best of knights. He was nephew +to Arthur, the son of his sister, and his cousin.<br> +<br> +And Arthur called Menw the son of Teirgwaedd, in order that if they +went into a savage country, he might cast a charm and an illusion over +them, so that none might see them whilst they could see every one.<br> +<br> +They journeyed until they came to a vast open plain, wherein they saw +a great castle, which was the fairest of the castles of the world. +And they journeyed that day until the evening, and when they thought +they were nigh to the castle, they were no nearer to it than they had +been in the morning. And the second and the third day they journeyed, +and even then scarcely could they reach so far. And when they +came before the castle, they beheld a vast flock of sheep, which was +boundless and without an end. And upon the top of a mound there +was a herdsman, keeping the sheep. And a rug made of skins was +upon him; and by his side was a shaggy mastiff, larger than a steed +nine winters old. Never had he lost even a lamb from his flock, +much less a large sheep. He let no occasion ever pass without +doing some hurt and harm. All the dead trees and bushes in the +plain he burnt with his breath down to the very ground.<br> +<br> +Then said Kai, “Gwrhyr Gwalstawt Ieithoedd, go thou and salute +yonder man.” “Kai,” said he, “I engaged +not to go further than thou thyself.” “Let us go then +together,” answered Kai. Said Menw the son of Teirgwaedd, +“Fear not to go thither, for I will cast a spell upon the dog, +so that he shall injure no one.” And they went up to the +mound whereon the herdsman was, and they said to him, “How dost +thou fare, O herdsman?” “No less fair be it to you +than to me.” “Truly, art thou the chief?” +“There is no hurt to injure me but my own.” <a name="citation5"></a><a href="#footnote5">{5}</a> +“Whose are the sheep that thou dost keep, and to whom does yonder +castle belong?” “Stupid are ye, truly! Through +the whole world is it known that this is the castle of Yspaddaden Penkawr.” +“And who art thou?” “I am called Custennin the +son of Dyfnedig, and my brother Yspaddaden Penkawr oppressed me because +of my possessions. And ye also, who are ye?” “We +are an embassy from Arthur, come to seek Olwen the daughter of Yspaddaden +Penkawr.” “Oh men! the mercy of Heaven be upon you, +do not that for all the world. None who ever came hither on this +quest has returned alive.” And the herdsman rose up. +And as he arose, Kilhwch gave unto him a ring of gold. And he +sought to put on the ring, but it was too small for him, so he placed +it in the finger of his glove. And he went home, and gave the +glove to his spouse to keep. And she took the ring from the glove +when it was given her, and she said, “Whence came this ring, for +thou art not wont to have good fortune?” “I went,” +said he, “to the sea to seek for fish, and lo, I saw a corpse +borne by the waves. And a fairer corpse than it did I never behold. +And from its finger did I take this ring.” “O man! +does the sea permit its dead to wear jewels? Show me then this +body.” “Oh wife, him to whom this ring belonged thou +shalt see here in the evening.” “And who is he?” +asked the woman, “Kilhwch the son of Kilydd, the son of Prince +Kelyddon, by Goleuddydd the daughter of Prince Anlawdd, his mother, +who is come to seek Olwen as his wife.” And when she heard +that, her feelings were divided between the joy that she had that her +nephew, the son of her sister, was coming to her, and sorrow because +she had never known any one depart alive who had come on that quest.<br> +<br> +And they went forward to the gate of Custennin the herdsman’s +dwelling. And when she heard their footsteps approaching, she +ran out with joy to meet them. And Kai snatched a billet out of +the pile. And when she met them she sought to throw her arms about +their necks. And Kai placed the log between her two hands, and +she squeezed it so that it became a twisted coil. “Oh woman,” +said Kai, “if thou hadst squeezed me thus, none could ever again +have set their affections on me. Evil love were this.” +They entered into the house, and were served; and soon after they all +went forth to amuse themselves. Then the woman opened a stone +chest that was before the chimney-corner, and out of it arose a youth +with yellow curling hair. Said Gwrhyr, “It is a pity to +hide this youth. I know that it is not his own crime that is thus +visited upon him.” “This is but a remnant,” +said the woman. “Three-and-twenty of my sons has Yspaddaden +Penkawr slain, and I have no more hope of this one than of the others.” +Then said Kai, “Let him come and be a companion with me, and he +shall not be slain unless I also am slain with him.” And +they ate. And the woman asked them, “Upon what errand come +you here?” “We come to seek Olwen for this youth.” +Then said the woman, “In the name of Heaven, since no one from +the castle hath yet seen you, return again whence you came.” +“Heaven is our witness, that we will not return until we have +seen the maiden.” Said Kai, “Does she ever come hither, +so that she may be seen?” “She comes here every Saturday +to wash her head, and in the vessel where she washes, she leaves all +her rings, and she never either comes herself or sends any messengers +to fetch them.”<br> +<br> +“Will she come here if she is sent to?” “Heaven +knows that I will not destroy my soul, nor will I betray those that +trust me; unless you will pledge me your faith that you will not harm +her, I will not send to her.” “We pledge it,” +said they. So a message was sent, and she came.<br> +<br> +The maiden was clothed in a robe of flame-coloured silk, and about her +neck was a collar of ruddy gold, on which were precious emeralds and +rubies. More yellow was her head than the flower of the broom, +and her skin was whiter than the foam of the wave, and fairer were her +hands and her fingers than the blossoms of the wood anemone amidst the +spray of the meadow fountain. The eye of the trained hawk, the +glance of the three-mewed falcon was not brighter than hers. Her +bosom was more snowy than the breast of the white swan, her cheek was +redder than the reddest roses. Whoso beheld her was filled with +her love. Four white trefoils sprung up wherever she trod. +And therefore was she called Olwen.<br> +<br> +She entered the house, and sat beside Kilhwch upon the foremost bench; +and as soon as he saw her he knew her. And Kilhwch said unto her, +“Ah! maiden, thou art she whom I have loved; come away with me, +lest they speak evil of thee and of me. Many a day have I loved +thee.” “I cannot do this, for I have pledged my faith +to my father not to go without his counsel, for his life will last only +until the time of my espousals. Whatever is, must be. But +I will give thee advice if thou wilt take it. Go, ask me of my +father, and that which he shall require of thee, grant it, and thou +wilt obtain me; but if thou deny him anything, thou wilt not obtain +me, and it will be well for thee if thou escape with thy life.” +“I promise all this, if occasion offer,” said he.<br> +<br> +She returned to her chamber, and they all rose up and followed her to +the castle. And they slew the nine porters that were at the nine +gates in silence. And they slew the nine watch-dogs without one +of them barking. And they went forward to the hall.<br> +<br> +“The greeting of Heaven and of man be unto thee, Yspaddaden Penkawr,” +said they. “And you, wherefore come you?” “We +come to ask thy daughter Olwen, for Kilhwch the son of Kilydd, the son +of Prince Kelyddon.” “Where are my pages and my servants? +Raise up the forks beneath my two eyebrows which have fallen over my +eyes, that I may see the fashion of my son-in-law.” And +they did so. “Come hither to-morrow, and you shall have +an answer.”<br> +<br> +They rose to go forth, and Yspaddaden Penkawr seized one of the three +poisoned darts that lay beside him, and threw it after them. And +Bedwyr caught it, and flung it, and pierced Yspaddaden Penkawr grievously +with it through the knee. Then he said, “A cursed ungentle +son-in-law, truly. I shall ever walk the worse for his rudeness, +and shall ever be without a cure. This poisoned iron pains me +like the bite of a gadfly. Cursed be the smith who forged it, +and the anvil whereon it was wrought! So sharp is it!”<br> +<br> +That night also they took up their abode in the house of Custennin the +herdsman. The next day with the dawn they arrayed themselves in +haste and proceeded to the castle, and entered the hall, and they said, +“Yspaddaden Penkawr, give us thy daughter in consideration of +her dower and her maiden fee, which we will pay to thee and to her two +kinswomen likewise. And unless thou wilt do so, thou shalt meet +with thy death on her account.” Then he said, “Her +four great-grandmothers, and her four great-grandsires are yet alive, +it is needful that I take counsel of them.” “Be it +so,” answered they, “we will go to meat.” As +they rose up, he took the second dart that was beside him, and cast +it after them. And Menw the son of Gwaedd caught it, and flung +it back at him, and wounded him in the centre of the breast, so that +it came out at the small of his back. “A cursed ungentle +son-in-law, truly,” said he, “the hard iron pains me like +the bite of a horse-leech. Cursed be the hearth whereon it was +heated, and the smith who formed it! So sharp is it! Henceforth, +whenever I go up a hill, I shall have a scant in my breath, and a pain +in my chest, and I shall often loathe my food.” And they +went to meat.<br> +<br> +And the third day they returned to the palace. And Yspaddaden +Penkawr said to them, “Shoot not at me again unless you desire +death. Where are my attendants? Lift up the forks of my +eyebrows which have fallen over my eyeballs, that I may see the fashion +of my son-in-law.” Then they arose, and, as they did so, +Yspaddaden Penkawr took the third poisoned dart and cast it at them. +And Kilhwch caught it and threw it vigorously, and wounded him through +the eyeball, so that the dart came out at the back of his head. +“A cursed ungentle son-in-law, truly! As long as I remain +alive, my eyesight will be the worse. Whenever I go against the +wind, my eyes will water; and peradventure my head will burn, and I +shall have a giddiness every new moon. Cursed be the fire in which +it was forged. Like the bite of a mad dog is the stroke of this +poisoned iron.” And they went to meat.<br> +<br> +And the next day they came again to the palace, and they said, “Shoot +not at us any more, unless thou desirest such hurt, and harm, and torture +as thou now hast, and even more.” “Give me thy daughter, +and if thou wilt not give her, thou shalt receive thy death because +of her.” “Where is he that seeks my daughter? +Come hither where I may see thee.” And they placed him a +chair face to face with him.<br> +<br> +Said Yspaddaden Penkawr, “Is it thou that seekest my daughter?” +“It is I,” answered Kilhwch. “I must have thy +pledge that thou wilt not do towards me otherwise than is just, and +when I have gotten that which I shall name, my daughter thou shalt have.” +“I promise thee that willingly,” said Kilhwch, “name +what thou wilt.” “I will do so,” said he.<br> +<br> +“Seest thou yonder vast hill?” “I see it.” +“I require that it be rooted up, and that the grubbings be burned +for manure on the face of the land, and that it be ploughed and sown +in one day, and in one day that the grain ripen. And of that wheat +I intend to make food and liquor fit for the wedding of thee and my +daughter. And all this I require done in one day.”<br> +<br> +“It will be easy for me to compass this, although thou mayest +think that it will not be easy.”<br> +<br> +“Though this be easy for thee, there is yet that which will not +be so. No husbandman can till or prepare this land, so wild is +it, except Amaethon the son of Don, and he will not come with thee by +his own free will, and thou wilt not be able to compel him.”<br> +<br> +“It will be easy for me to compass this, although thou mayest +think that it will not be easy.”<br> +<br> +“Though thou get this, there is yet that which thou wilt not get. +Govannon the son of Don to come to the headland to rid the iron, he +will do no work of his own good will except for a lawful king, and thou +wilt not be able to compel him.”<br> +<br> +“It will be easy for me to compass this.”<br> +<br> +“Though thou get this, there is yet that which thou wilt not get; +the two dun oxen of Gwlwlyd, both yoked together, to plough the wild +land yonder stoutly. He will not give them of his own free will, +and thou wilt not be able to compel him.”<br> +<br> +“It will be easy for me to compass this.”<br> +<br> +“Though thou get this, there is yet that which thou wilt not get; +the yellow and the brindled bull yoked together do I require.”<br> +<br> +“It will be easy for me to compass this.”<br> +<br> +“Though thou get this, there is yet that which thou wilt not get; +the two horned oxen, one of which is beyond, and the other this side +of the peaked mountain, yoked together in the same plough. And +these are Nynniaw and Peibaw whom God turned into oxen on account of +their sins.”<br> +<br> +“It will be easy for me to compass this.”<br> +<br> +“Though thou get this, there is yet that which thou wilt not get. +Seest thou yonder red tilled ground?”<br> +<br> +“I see it.”<br> +<br> +“When first I met the mother of this maiden, nine bushels of flax +were sown therein, and none has yet sprung up, neither white nor black; +and I have the measure by me still. I require to have the flax +to sow in the new land yonder, that when it grows up it may make a white +wimple for my daughter’s head, on the day of thy wedding.”<br> +<br> +“It will be easy for me to compass this, although thou mayest +think that it will not be easy.”<br> +<br> +“Though thou get this, there is yet that which thou wilt not get. +Honey that is nine times sweeter than the honey of the virgin swarm, +without scum and bees, do I require to make bragget for the feast.”<br> +<br> +“It will be easy for me to compass this, although thou mayest +think that it will not be easy.”<br> +<br> +“The vessel of Llwyr the son of Llwyryon, which is of the utmost +value. There is no other vessel in the world that can hold this +drink. Of his free will thou wilt not get it, and thou canst not +compel him.”<br> +<br> +“It will be easy for me to compass this, although thou mayest +think that it will not be easy.”<br> +<br> +“Though thou get this, there is yet that which thou wilt not get. +The basket of Gwyddneu Garanhir, if the whole world should come together, +thrice nine men at a time, the meat that each of them desired would +be found within it. I require to eat therefrom on the night that +my daughter becomes thy bride. He will give it to no one of his +own free will, and thou canst not compel him.”<br> +<br> +“It will be easy for me to compass this, although thou mayest +think that it will not be easy.”<br> +<br> +“Though thou get this, there is yet that which thou wilt not get. +The horn of Gwlgawd Gododin to serve us with liquor that night. +He will not give it of his own free will, and thou wilt not be able +to compel him.”<br> +<br> +“It will be easy for me to compass this, although thou mayest +think that it will not be easy.”<br> +<br> +“Though thou get this, there is yet that which thou wilt not get. +The harp of Teirtu to play to us that night. When a man desires +that it should play, it does so of itself, and when he desires that +it should cease, it ceases. And this he will not give of his own +free will, and thou wilt not be able to compel him.”<br> +<br> +“It will be easy for me to compass this, although thou mayest +think that it will not be easy.”<br> +<br> +“Though thou get this, there is yet that which thou wilt not get. +The cauldron of Diwrnach Wyddel, the steward of Odgar the son of Aedd, +king of Ireland, to boil the meat for thy marriage feast.”<br> +<br> +“It will be easy for me to compass this, although thou mayest +think that it will not be easy.”<br> +<br> +“Though thou get this, there is yet that which thou wilt not get. +It is needful for me to wash my head, and shave my beard, and I require +the tusk of Yskithyrwyn Penbaedd to shave myself withal, neither shall +I profit by its use if it be not plucked alive out of his head.”<br> +<br> +“It will be easy for me to compass this, although thou mayest +think that it will not be easy.”<br> +<br> +“Though thou get this, there is yet that which thou wilt not get. +There is no one in the world that can pluck it out of his head except +Odgar the son of Aedd, king of Ireland.”<br> +<br> +“It will be easy for me to compass this.”<br> +<br> +“Though thou get this, there is yet that which thou wilt not get. +I will not trust any one to keep the tusk except Gado of North Britain. +Now the threescore Cantrevs of North Britain are under his sway, and +of his own free will he will not come out of his kingdom, and thou wilt +not be able to compel him.”<br> +<br> +“It will be easy for me to compass this, although thou mayest +think that it will not be easy.”<br> +<br> +“Though thou get this, there is yet that which thou wilt not get. +I must spread out my hair in order to shave it, and it will never be +spread out unless I have the blood of the jet-black sorceress, the daughter +of the pure white sorceress, from Pen Nant Govid, on the confines of +Hell.”<br> +<br> +“It will be easy for me to compass this, although thou mayest +think that it will not be easy.”<br> +<br> +“Though thou get this, there is yet that which thou wilt not get. +I will not have the blood unless I have it warm, and no vessels will +keep warm the liquid that is put therein except the bottles of Gwyddolwyd +Gorr, which preserve the heat of the liquor that is put into them in +the east, until they arrive at the west. And he will not give +them of his own free will, and thou wilt not be able to compel him.”<br> +<br> +“It will be easy for me to compass this, although thou mayest +think that it will not be easy.”<br> +<br> +“Though thou get this, there is yet that which thou wilt not get. +Some will desire fresh milk, and it will not be possible to have fresh +milk for all, unless we have the bottles of Rhinnon Rhin Barnawd, wherein +no liquor ever turns sour. And he will not give them of his own +free will, and thou wilt not be able to compel him.”<br> +<br> +“It will be easy for me to compass this, although thou mayest +think that it will not be easy.”<br> +<br> +“Though thou get this, there is yet that which thou wilt not get. +Throughout the world there is not a comb or scissors with which I can +arrange my hair, on account of its rankness, except the comb and scissors +that are between the two ears of Twrch Trwyth, the son of Prince Tared. +He will not give them of his own free will, and thou wilt not be able +to compel him.”<br> +<br> +“It will be easy for me to compass this, although thou mayest +think that it will not be easy.”<br> +<br> +“Though thou get this, there is yet that which thou wilt not get. +It will not be possible to hunt Twrch Trwyth without Drudwyn the whelp +of Greid, the son of Eri.”<br> +<br> +“It will be easy for me to compass this, although thou mayest +think that it will not be easy.”<br> +<br> +“Though thou get this, there is yet that which thou wilt not get. +Throughout the world there is not a leash that can hold him, except +the leash of Cwrs Cant Ewin.”<br> +<br> +“It will be easy for me to compass this, although thou mayest +think that it will not be easy.”<br> +<br> +“Though thou get this, there is yet that which thou wilt not get. +Throughout the world there is no collar that will hold the leash except +the collar of Canhastyr Canllaw.”<br> +<br> +“It will be easy for me to compass this, although thou mayest +think that it will not be easy.”<br> +<br> +“Though thou get this, there is yet that which thou wilt not get. +The chain of Kilydd Canhastyr to fasten the collar to the leash.”<br> +<br> +“It will be easy for me to compass this, although thou mayest +think that it will not be easy.”<br> +<br> +“Though thou get this, there is yet that which thou wilt not get. +Throughout the world there is not a huntsman who can hunt with this +dog, except Mabon the son of Modron. He was taken from his mother +when three nights old, and it is not known where he now is, nor whether +he is living or dead.”<br> +<br> +“It will be easy for me to compass this, although thou mayest +think that it will not be easy.”<br> +<br> +“Though thou get this, there is yet that which thou wilt not get. +Gwynn Mygdwn, the horse of Gweddw, that is as swift as the wave, to +carry Mabon the son of Modron to hunt the boar Trwyth. He will +not give him of his own free will, and thou wilt not be able to compel +him.”<br> +<br> +“It will be easy for me to compass this, although thou mayest +think that it will not be easy.”<br> +<br> +“Though thou get this, there is yet that which thou wilt not get. +Thou wilt not get Mabon, for it is not known where he is, unless thou +find Eidoel, his kinsman in blood, the son of Aer. For it would +be useless to seek for him. He is his cousin.”<br> +<br> +“It will be easy for me to compass this, although thou mayest +think that it will not be easy.”<br> +<br> +“Though thou get this, there is yet that which thou wilt not get. +Garselit the Gwyddelian is the chief huntsman of Ireland; the Twrch +Trwyth can never be hunted without him.”<br> +<br> +“It will be easy for me to compass this, although thou mayest +think that it will not be easy.”<br> +<br> +“Though thou get this, there is yet that which thou wilt not get. +A leash made from the beard of Dillus Varvawc, for that is the only +one that can hold those two cubs. And the leash will be of no +avail unless it be plucked from his beard while he is alive, and twitched +out with wooden tweezers. While he lives he will not suffer this +to be done to him, and the leash will be of no use should he be dead, +because it will be brittle.”<br> +<br> +“It will be easy for me to compass this, although thou mayest +think that it will not be easy.”<br> +<br> +“Though thou get this, there is yet that which thou wilt not get. +Throughout the world there is no huntsman that can hold those two whelps +except Kynedyr Wyllt, the son of Hettwn Glafyrawc; he is nine times +more wild than the wildest beast upon the mountains. Him wilt +thou never get, neither wilt thou ever get my daughter.”<br> +<br> +“It will be easy for me to compass this, although thou mayest +think that it will not be easy.”<br> +<br> +“Though thou get this, there is yet that which thou wilt not get. +It is not possible to hunt the boar Trwyth without Gwynn the son of +Nudd, whom God has placed over the brood of devils in Annwvyn, lest +they should destroy the present race. He will never be spared +thence.”<br> +<br> +“It will be easy for me to compass this, although thou mayest +think that it will not be easy.”<br> +<br> +“Though thou get this, there is yet that which thou wilt not get. +There is not a horse in the world that can carry Gwynn to hunt the Twrch +Trwyth, except Du, the horse of Mor of Oerveddawg.”<br> +<br> +“It will be easy for me to compass this, although thou mayest +think that it will not be easy.”<br> +<br> +“Though thou get this, there is yet that which thou wilt not get. +Until Gilennhin the king of France shall come, the Twrch Trwyth cannot +be hunted. It will be unseemly for him to leave his kingdom for +thy sake, and he will never come hither.”<br> +<br> +“It will be easy for me to compass this, although thou mayest +think that it will not be easy.”<br> +<br> +“Though thou get this, there is yet that which thou wilt not get. +The Twrch Trwyth can never be hunted without the son of Alun Dyved; +he is well skilled in letting loose the dogs.”<br> +<br> +“It will be easy for me to compass this, although thou mayest +think that it will not be easy.”<br> +<br> +“Though thou get this, there is yet that which thou wilt not get. +The Twrch Trwyth cannot be hunted unless thou get Aned and Aethlem. +They are as swift as the gale of wind, and they were never let loose +upon a beast that they did not kill him.”<br> +<br> +“It will be easy for me to compass this, although thou mayest +think that it will not be easy.”<br> +<br> +“Though thou get this, there is yet that which thou wilt not get; +Arthur and his companions to hunt the Twrch Trwyth. He is a mighty +man, and he will not come for thee, neither wilt thou be able to compel +him.”<br> +<br> +“It will be easy for me to compass this, although thou mayest +think that it will not be easy.”<br> +<br> +“Though thou get this, there is yet that which thou wilt not get. +The Twrch Trwyth cannot be hunted unless thou get Bwlch, and Kyfwlch +[and Sefwlch], the grandsons of Cleddyf Difwlch. Their three shields +are three gleaming glitterers. Their three spears are three pointed +piercers. Their three swords are three griding gashers, Glas, +Glessic, and Clersag. Their three dogs, Call, Cuall, and Cavall. +Their three horses, Hwyrdydwg, and Drwgdydwg, and Llwyrdydwg. +Their three wives, Och, and Garam, and Diaspad. Their three grandchildren, +Lluched, and Vyned, and Eissiwed. Their three daughters, Drwg, +and Gwaeth, and Gwaethav Oll. Their three hand-maids [Eheubryd, +the daughter of Kyfwlch; Gorasgwrn, the daughter of Nerth; and Gwaedan, +the daughter of Kynvelyn]. These three men shall sound the horn, +and all the others shall shout, so that all will think that the sky +is falling to the earth.”<br> +<br> +“It will be easy for me to compass this, although thou mayest +think that it will not be easy.”<br> +<br> +“Though thou get this, there is yet that which thou wilt not get. +The sword of Gwrnach the Giant; he will never be slain except therewith. +Of his own free will he will not give it, either for a price or as a +gift, and thou wilt never be able to compel him.”<br> +<br> +“It will be easy for me to compass this, although thou mayest +think that it will not be easy.”<br> +<br> +“Though thou get this, there is yet that which thou wilt not get. +Difficulties shalt thou meet with, and nights without sleep, in seeking +this, and if thou obtain it not, neither shalt thou obtain my daughter.”<br> +<br> +“Horses shall I have, and chivalry; and my lord and kinsman Arthur +will obtain for me all these things. And I shall gain thy daughter, +and thou shalt lose thy life.”<br> +<br> +“Go forward. And thou shalt not be chargeable for food or +raiment for my daughter while thou art seeking these things; and when +thou hast compassed all these marvels, thou shalt have my daughter for +thy wife.”<br> +<br> +<br> +All that day they journeyed until the evening, and then they beheld +a vast castle, which was the largest in the world. And lo, a black +man, huger than three of the men of this world, came out from the castle. +And they spoke unto him, “Whence comest thou, O man?” +“From the castle which you see yonder.” “Whose +castle is that?” asked they. “Stupid are ye truly, +O men. There is no one in the world that does not know to whom +this castle belongs. It is the castle of Gwrnach the Giant.” +“What treatment is there for guests and strangers that alight +in that castle?” “Oh! Chieftain, Heaven protect +thee. No guest ever returned thence alive, and no one may enter +therein unless he brings with him his craft.”<br> +<br> +Then they proceeded towards the gate. Said Gwrhyr Gwalstawt Ieithoedd, +“Is there a porter?” “There is. And thou, +if thy tongue be not mute in thy head, wherefore dost thou call?” +“Open the gate.” “I will not open it.” +“Wherefore wilt thou not?” “The knife is in +the meat, and the drink is in the horn, and there is revelry in the +hall of Gwrnach the Giant, and except for a craftsman who brings his +craft, the gate will not be opened to-night.” “Verily, +porter,” then said Kai, “my craft bring I with me.” +“What is thy craft?” “The best burnisher of +swords am I in the world.” “I will go and tell this +unto Gwrnach the Giant, and I will bring thee an answer.”<br> +<br> +So the porter went in, and Gwrnach said to him, “Hast thou any +news from the gate?” “I have. There is a party +at the door of the gate who desire to come in.” “Didst +thou inquire of them if they possessed any art?” “I +did inquire,” said he, “and one told me that he was well +skilled in the burnishing of swords.” “We have need +of him then. For some time have I sought for some one to polish +my sword, and could find no one. Let this man enter, since he +brings with him his craft.” The porter thereupon returned +and opened the gate. And Kai went in by himself, and he saluted +Gwrnach the Giant. And a chair was placed for him opposite to +Gwrnach. And Gwrnach said to him, “Oh man! is it true that +is reported of thee, that thou knowest how to burnish swords?” +“I know full well how to do so,” answered Kai. Then +was the sword of Gwrnach brought to him. And Kai took a blue whetstone +from under his arm, and asked him whether he would have it burnished +white or blue. “Do with it as it seems good to thee, and +as thou wouldest if it were thine own.” Then Kai polished +one half of the blade and put it in his hand. “Will this +please thee?” asked he. “I would rather than all that +is in my dominions that the whole of it were like unto this. It +is a marvel to me that such a man as thou should be without a companion.” +“Oh! noble sir, I have a companion, albeit he is not skilled in +this art.” “Who may he be?” “Let +the porter go forth, and I will tell him whereby he may know him. +The head of his lance will leave its shaft, and draw blood from the +wind, and will descend upon its shaft again.” Then the gate +was opened, and Bedwyr entered. And Kai said, “Bedwyr is +very skilful, although he knows not this art.”<br> +<br> +And there was much discourse among those who were without, because that +Kai and Bedwyr had gone in. And a young man who was with them, +the only son of Custennin the herdsman, got in also. And he caused +all his companions to keep close to him as he passed the three wards, +and until he came into the midst of the castle. And his companions +said unto the son of Custennin, “Thou hast done this! Thou +art the best of all men.” And thenceforth he was called +Goreu, the son of Custennin. Then they dispersed to their lodgings, +that they might slay those who lodged therein, unknown to the Giant.<br> +<br> +The sword was now polished, and Kai gave it unto the hand of Gwrnach +the Giant, to see if he were pleased with his work. And the Giant +said, “The work is good, I am content therewith.” +Said Kai, “It is thy scabbard that hath rusted thy sword, give +it to me that I may take out the wooden sides of it and put in new ones.” +And he took the scabbard from him, and the sword in the other hand. +And he came and stood over against the Giant, as if he would have put +the sword into the scabbard; and with it he struck at the head of the +Giant, and cut off his head at one blow. Then they despoiled the +castle, and took from it what goods and jewels they would. And +again on the same day, at the beginning of the year, they came to Arthur’s +Court, bearing with them the sword of Gwrnach the Giant.<br> +<br> +Now, when they told Arthur how they had sped, Arthur said, “Which +of these marvels will it be best for us to seek first?” +“It will be best,” said they, “to seek Mabon the son +of Modron; and he will not be found unless we first find Eidoel the +son of Aer, his kinsman.” Then Arthur rose up, and the warriors +of the Islands of Britain with him, to seek for Eidoel; and they proceeded +until they came before the Castle of Glivi, where Eidoel was imprisoned. +Glivi stood on the summit of his castle, and he said, “Arthur, +what requirest thou of me, since nothing remains to me in this fortress, +and I have neither joy nor pleasure in it; neither wheat nor oats? +Seek not therefore to do me harm.” Said Arthur, “Not +to injure thee came I hither, but to seek for the prisoner that is with +thee.” “I will give thee my prisoner, though I had +not thought to give him up to any one; and therewith shalt thou have +my support and my aid.”<br> +<br> +His followers said unto Arthur, “Lord, go thou home, thou canst +not proceed with thy host in quest of such small adventures as these.” +Then said Arthur, “It were well for thee, Gwrhyr Gwalstawt Ieithoedd, +to go upon this quest, for thou knowest all languages, and art familiar +with those of the birds and the beasts. Thou, Eidoel, oughtest +likewise to go with my men in search of thy cousin. And as for +you, Kai and Bedwyr, I have hope of whatever adventure ye are in quest +of, that ye will achieve it. Achieve ye this adventure for me.”<br> +<br> +They went forward until they came to the Ousel of Cilgwri. And +Gwrhyr adjured her for the sake of Heaven, saying, “Tell me if +thou knowest aught of Mabon the son of Modron, who was taken when three +nights old from between his mother and the wall.” And the +Ousel answered, “When I first came here, there was a smith’s +anvil in this place, and I was then a young bird; and from that time +no work has been done upon it, save the pecking of my beak every evening, +and now there is not so much as the size of a nut remaining thereof; +yet the vengeance of Heaven be upon me, if during all that time I have +ever heard of the man for whom you inquire. Nevertheless I will +do that which is right, and that which it is fitting that I should do +for an embassy from Arthur. There is a race of animals who were +formed before me, and I will be your guide to them.”<br> +<br> +So they proceeded to the place where was the Stag of Redynvre. +“Stag of Redynvre, behold we are come to thee, an embassy from +Arthur, for we have not heard of any animal older than thou. Say, +knowest thou aught of Mabon the son of Modron, who was taken from his +mother when three nights old?” The Stag said, “When +first I came hither, there was a plain all around me, without any trees +save one oak sapling, which grew up to be an oak with an hundred branches. +And that oak has since perished, so that now nothing remains of it but +the withered stump; and from that day to this I have been here, yet +have I never heard of the man for whom you inquire. Nevertheless, +being an embassy from Arthur, I will be your guide to the place where +there is an animal which was formed before I was.”<br> +<br> +So they proceeded to the place where was the Owl of Cwm Cawlwyd. +“Owl of Cwm Cawlwyd, here is an embassy from Arthur; knowest thou +aught of Mabon the son of Modron, who was taken after three nights from +his mother?” “If I knew I would tell you. When +first I came hither, the wide valley you see was a wooded glen. +And a race of men came and rooted it up. And there grew there +a second wood; and this wood is the third. My wings, are they +not withered stumps? Yet all this time, even until to-day, I have +never heard of the man for whom you inquire. Nevertheless, I will +be the guide of Arthur’s embassy until you come to the place where +is the oldest animal in this world, and the one that has travelled most, +the Eagle of Gwern Abwy.”<br> +<br> +Gwrhyr said, “Eagle of Gwern Abwy, we have come to thee an embassy +from Arthur, to ask thee if thou knowest aught of Mabon the son of Modron, +who was taken from his mother when he was three nights old.” +The Eagle said, “I have been here for a great space of time, and +when I first came hither there was a rock here, from the top of which +I pecked at the stars every evening; and now it is not so much as a +span high. From that day to this I have been here, and I have +never heard of the man for whom you inquire, except once when I went +in search of food as far as Llyn Llyw. And when I came there, +I struck my talons into a salmon, thinking he would serve me as food +for a long time. But he drew me into the deep, and I was scarcely +able to escape from him. After that I went with my whole kindred +to attack him, and to try to destroy him, but he sent messengers, and +made peace with me; and came and besought me to take fifty fish spears +out of his back. Unless he know something of him whom you seek, +I cannot tell who may. However, I will guide you to the place +where he is.”<br> +<br> +So they went thither; and the Eagle said, “Salmon of Llyn Llyw, +I have come to thee with an embassy from Arthur, to ask thee if thou +knowest aught concerning Mabon the son of Modron, who was taken away +at three nights old from his mother.” “As much as +I know I will tell thee. With every tide I go along the river +upwards, until I come near to the walls of Gloucester, and there have +I found such wrong as I never found elsewhere; and to the end that ye +may give credence thereto, let one of you go thither upon each of my +two shoulders.” So Kai and Gwrhyr Gwalstawt Ieithoedd went +upon the two shoulders of the salmon, and they proceeded until they +came unto the wall of the prison, and they heard a great wailing and +lamenting from the dungeon. Said Gwrhyr, “Who is it that +laments in this house of stone?” “Alas, there is reason +enough for whoever is here to lament. It is Mabon the son of Modron +who is here imprisoned; and no imprisonment was ever so grievous as +mine, neither that of Llud Llaw Ereint, nor that of Greid the son of +Eri.” “Hast thou hope of being released for gold or +for silver, or for any gifts of wealth, or through battle and fighting?” +“By fighting will whatever I may gain be obtained.”<br> +<br> +Then they went thence, and returned to Arthur, and they told him where +Mabon the son of Modron was imprisoned. And Arthur summoned the +warriors of the Island, and they journeyed as far as Gloucester, to +the place where Mabon was in prison. Kai and Bedwyr went upon +the shoulders of the fish, whilst the warriors of Arthur attacked the +castle. And Kai broke through the wall into the dungeon, and brought +away the prisoner upon his back, whilst the fight was going on between +the warriors. And Arthur returned home, and Mabon with him at +liberty.<br> +<br> +<br> +Said Arthur, “Which of the marvels will it be best for us now +to seek first?” “It will be best to seek for the two +cubs of Gast Rhymhi.” “Is it known,” asked Arthur, +“where she is?” “She is in Aber Deu Cleddyf,” +said one. Then Arthur went to the house of Tringad, in Aber Cleddyf, +and he inquired of him whether he had heard of her there. “In +what form may she be?” “She is in the form of a she-wolf,” +said he; “and with her there are two cubs.” “She +has often slain my herds, and she is there below in a cave in Aber Cleddyf.”<br> +<br> +So Arthur went in his ship Prydwen by sea, and the others went by land, +to hunt her. And they surrounded her and her two cubs, and God +did change them again for Arthur into their own form. And the +host of Arthur dispersed themselves into parties of one and two.<br> +<br> +<br> +On a certain day, as Gwythyr the son of Greidawl was walking over a +mountain, he heard a wailing and a grievous cry. And when he heard +it, he sprang forward, and went towards it. And when he came there, +he drew his sword, and smote off an ant-hill close to the earth, whereby +it escaped being burned in the fire. And the ants said to him, +“Receive from us the blessing of Heaven, and that which no man +can give we will give thee.” Then they fetched the nine +bushels of flax-seed which Yspaddaden Penkawr had required of Kilhwch, +and they brought the full measure without lacking any, except one flax-seed, +and that the lame pismire brought in before night.<br> +<br> +<br> +As Kai and Bedwyr sat on a beacon carn on the summit of Plinlimmon, +in the highest wind that ever was in the world, they looked around them, +and saw a great smoke towards the south, afar off, which did not bend +with the wind. Then said Kai, “By the hand of my friend, +behold, yonder is the fire of a robber!” Then they hastened +towards the smoke, and they came so near to it, that they could see +Dillus Varvawc scorching a wild boar. “Behold, yonder is +the greatest robber that ever fled from Arthur,” said Bedwyr unto +Kai. “Dost thou know him?” “I do know +him,” answered Kai, “he is Dillus Varvawc, and no leash +in the world will be able to hold Drudwyn, the cub of Greid the son +of Eri, save a leash made from the beard of him thou seest yonder. +And even that will be useless, unless his beard be plucked alive with +wooden tweezers; for if dead, it will be brittle.” “What +thinkest thou that we should do concerning this?” said Bedwyr. +“Let us suffer him,” said Kai, “to eat as much as +he will of the meat, and after that he will fall asleep.” +And during that time they employed themselves in making the wooden tweezers. +And when Kai knew certainly that he was asleep, he made a pit under +his feet, the largest in the world, and he struck him a violent blow, +and squeezed him into the pit. And there they twitched out his +beard completely with the wooden tweezers; and after that they slew +him altogether.<br> +<br> +And from thence they both went to Gelli Wic, in Cornwall, and took the +leash made of Dillus Varvawc’s beard with them, and they gave +it into Arthur’s hand. Then Arthur composed this Englyn +-<br> +<br> +<br> +Kai made a leash<br> +Of Dillus son of Eurei’s beard.<br> +Were he alive, thy death he’d be.<br> +<br> +<br> +And thereupon Kai was wroth, so that the warriors of the Island could +scarcely make peace between Kai and Arthur. And thenceforth, neither +in Arthur’s troubles, nor for the slaying of his men, would Kai +come forward to his aid for ever after.<br> +<br> +<br> +Said Arthur, “Which of the marvels is it best for us now to seek?” +“It is best for us to seek Drudwyn, the cub of Greid the son of +Eri.”<br> +<br> +A little while before this, Creiddylad the daughter of Lludd Llaw Ereint, +and Gwythyr the son of Greidawl, were betrothed. And before she +had become his bride, Gwyn ap Nudd came and carried her away by force; +and Gwythyr the son of Greidawl gathered his host together, and went +to fight with Gwyn ap Nudd. But Gwyn overcame him, and captured +Greid the son of Eri, and Glinneu the son of Taran, and Gwrgwst Ledlwm, +and Dynvarth his son. And he captured Penn the son of Nethawg, +and Nwython, and Kyledyr Wyllt his son. And they slew Nwython, +and took out his heart, and constrained Kyledyr to eat the heart of +his father. And therefrom Kyledyr became mad. When Arthur +heard of this, he went to the North, and summoned Gwyn ap Nudd before +him, and set free the nobles whom he had put in prison, and made peace +between Gwyn ap Nudd and Gwythyr the son of Griedawl. And this +was the peace that was made: - that the maiden should remain in her +father’s house, without advantage to either of them, and that +Gwyn ap Nudd and Gwythyr the son of Greidawl should fight for her every +first of May, from thenceforth until the day of doom, and that whichever +of them should then be conqueror should have the maiden.<br> +<br> +And when Arthur had thus reconciled these chieftains, he obtained Mygdwn, +Gweddw’s horse, and the leash of Cwrs Cant Ewin.<br> +<br> +And after that Arthur went into Armorica, and with him Mabon the son +of Mellt, and Gware Gwallt Euryn, to seek the two dogs of Glythmyr Ledewic. +And when he had got them, he went to the West of Ireland, in search +of Gwrgi Seven; and Odgar the son of Aedd king of Ireland went with +him. And thence went Arthur into the North, and captured Kyledyr +Wyllt; and he went after Yskithyrwyn Penbaedd. And Mabon the son +of Mellt came with the two dogs of Glythmyr Ledewic in his hand, and +Drudwyn, the cub of Greid the son of Eri. And Arthur went himself +to the chase, leading his own dog Cavall. And Kaw, of North Britain, +mounted Arthur’s mare Llamrei, and was first in the attack. +Then Kaw, of North Britain, wielded a mighty axe, and absolutely daring +he came valiantly up to the boar, and clave his head in twain. +And Kaw took away the tusk. Now the boar was not slain by the +dogs that Yspaddaden had mentioned, but by Cavall, Arthur’s own +dog.<br> +<br> +And after Yskithyrwyn Penbaedd was killed, Arthur and his host departed +to Gelli Wic in Cornwall. And thence he sent Menw the son of Teirgwaedd +to see if the precious things were between the two ears of Twrch Trwyth, +since it were useless to encounter him if they were not there. +Albeit it was certain where he was, for he had laid waste the third +part of Ireland. And Menw went to seek for him, and he met with +him in Ireland, in Esgeir Oervel. And Menw took the form of a +bird; and he descended upon the top of his lair, and strove to snatch +away one of the precious things from him, but he carried away nothing +but one of his bristles. And the boar rose up angrily and shook +himself so that some of his venom fell upon Menw, and he was never well +from that day forward.<br> +<br> +After this Arthur sent an embassy to Odgar, the son of Aedd king of +Ireland, to ask for the cauldron of Diwrnach Wyddel, his purveyor. +And Odgar commanded him to give it. But Diwrnach said, “Heaven +is my witness, if it would avail him anything even to look at it, he +should not do so.” And the embassy of Arthur returned from +Ireland with this denial. And Arthur set forward with a small +retinue, and entered into Prydwen, his ship, and went over to Ireland. +And they proceeded into the house of Diwrnach Wyddel. And the +hosts of Odgar saw their strength. When they had eaten and drunk +as much as they desired, Arthur demanded to have the cauldron. +And he answered, “If I would have given it to any one, I would +have given it at the word of Odgar king of Ireland.”<br> +<br> +When he had given them this denial, Bedwyr arose and seized hold of +the cauldron, and placed it upon the back of Hygwyd, Arthur’s +servant, who was brother, by the mother’s side, to Arthur’s +servant, Cachamwri. His office was always to carry Arthur’s +cauldron, and to place fire under it. And Llenlleawg Wyddel seized +Caledvwlch, and brandished it. And they slew Diwrnach Wyddel and +his company. Then came the Irish and fought with them. And +when he had put them to flight, Arthur with his men went forward to +the ship, carrying away the cauldron full of Irish money. And +he disembarked at the house of Llwydden the son of Kelcoed, at Porth +Kerddin in Dyved. And there is the measure of the cauldron.<br> +<br> +Then Arthur summoned unto him all the warriors that were in the three +Islands of Britain, and in the three Islands adjacent, and all that +were in France and in Armorica, in Normandy and in the Summer Country, +and all that were chosen footmen and valiant horsemen. And with +all these he went into Ireland. And in Ireland there was great +fear and terror concerning him. And when Arthur had landed in +the country, there came unto him the saints of Ireland and besought +his protection. And he granted his protection unto them, and they +gave him their blessing. Then the men of Ireland came unto Arthur, +and brought him provisions. And Arthur went as far as Esgeir Oervel +in Ireland, to the place where the Boar Trwyth was with his seven young +pigs. And the dogs were let loose upon him from all sides. +That day until evening the Irish fought with him, nevertheless he laid +waste the fifth part of Ireland. And on the day following the +household of Arthur fought with him, and they were worsted by him, and +got no advantage. And the third day Arthur himself encountered +him, and he fought with him nine nights and nine days without so much +as killing even one little pig. The warriors inquired of Arthur +what was the origin of that swine; and he told them that he was once +a king, and that God had transformed him into a swine for his sins.<br> +<br> +Then Arthur sent Gwrhyr Gwalstawt Ieithoedd, to endeavour to speak with +him. And Gwrhyr assumed the form of a bird, and alighted upon +the top of the lair, where he was with the seven young pigs. And +Gwrhyr Gwalstawt Ieithoedd asked him, “By him who turned you into +this form, if you can speak, let some one of you, I beseech you, come +and talk with Arthur.” Grugyn Gwrych Ereint made answer +to him. (Now his bristles were like silver wire, and whether he +went through the wood or through the plain, he was to be traced by the +glittering of his bristles.) And this was the answer that Grugyn +made: “By him who turned us into this form, we will not do so, +and we will not speak with Arthur. That we have been transformed +thus is enough for us to suffer, without your coming here to fight with +us.” “I will tell you. Arthur comes but to fight +for the comb, and the razor, and the scissors which are between the +two ears of Twrch Trwyth.” Said Grugyn, “Except he +first take his life, he will never have those precious things. +And to-morrow morning we will rise up hence, and we will go into Arthur’s +country, and there will we do all the mischief that we can.”<br> +<br> +So they set forth through the sea towards Wales. And Arthur and +his hosts, and his horses and his dogs, entered Prydwen, that they might +encounter them without delay. Twrch Trwyth landed in Porth Cleis +in Dyved, and Arthur came to Mynyw. The next day it was told to +Arthur that they had gone by, and he overtook them as they were killing +the cattle of Kynnwas Kwrr y Vagyl, having slain all that were at Aber +Gleddyf, of man and beast, before the coming of Arthur.<br> +<br> +Now when Arthur approached, Twrch Trwyth went on as far as Preseleu, +and Arthur and his hosts followed him thither, and Arthur sent men to +hunt him; Eli and Trachmyr, leading Drudwyn the whelp of Greid the son +of Eri, and Gwarthegyd the son of Kaw, in another quarter, with the +two dogs of Glythmyr Ledewic, and Bedwyr leading Cavall, Arthur’s +own dog. And all the warriors ranged themselves around the Nyver. +And there came there the three sons of Cleddyf Divwlch, men who had +gained much fame at the slaying of Yskithyrwyn Penbaedd; and they went +on from Glyn Nyver, and came to Cwm Kerwyn.<br> +<br> +And there Twrch Trwyth made a stand, and slew four of Arthur’s +champions, Gwarthegyd the son of Kaw, and Tarawc of Allt Clwyd, and +Rheidwn the son of Eli Atver, and Iscovan Hael. And after he had +slain these men, he made a second stand in the same place. And +there he slew Gwydre the son of Arthur, and Garselit Wyddel, and Glew +the son of Ysgawd, and Iscawyn the son of Panon; and there he himself +was wounded.<br> +<br> +And the next morning before it was day, some of the men came up with +him. And he slew Huandaw, and Gogigwr, and Penpingon, three attendants +upon Glewlwyd Gavaelvawr, so that Heaven knows he had not an attendant +remaining, excepting only Llaesgevyn, a man from whom no one ever derived +any good. And together with these he slew many of the men of that +country, and Gwlydyn Saer, Arthur’s chief Architect.<br> +<br> +Then Arthur overtook him at Pelumyawc, and there he slew Madawc the +son of Teithyon, and Gwyn the son of Tringad, the son of Neved, and +Eiryawn Penllorau. Thence he went to Aberteivi, where he made +another stand, and where he slew Kyflas the son of Kynan, and Gwilenhin +king of France. Then he went as far as Glyn Ystu, and there the +men and the dogs lost him.<br> +<br> +Then Arthur summoned unto him Gwyn ab Nudd, and he asked him if he knew +aught of Twrch Trwyth. And he said that he did not.<br> +<br> +And all the huntsmen went to hunt the swine as far as Dyffryn Llychwr. +And Grugyn Gwallt Ereint and Llwydawg Govynnyad closed with them and +killed all the huntsmen, so that there escaped but one man only. +And Arthur and his hosts came to the place where Grugyn and Llwydawg +were. And there he let loose the whole of the dogs upon them, +and with the shout and barking that was set up, Twrch Trwyth came to +their assistance.<br> +<br> +And from the time that they came across the Irish sea, Arthur had never +got sight of him until then. So he set men and dogs upon him, +and thereupon he started off and went to Mynydd Amanw. And there +one of his young pigs was killed. Then they set upon him life +for life, and Twrch Llawin was slain, and then there was slain another +of the swine, Gwys was his name. After that he went on to Dyffryn +Amanw, and there Banw and Bennwig were killed. Of all his pigs +there went with him alive from that place none save Grugyn Gwallt Ereint +and Llwydawg Govynnyad.<br> +<br> +Thence he went on to Llwch Ewin, and Arthur overtook him there, and +he made a stand. And there he slew Echel Forddwytwll, and Garwyli +the son of Gwyddawg Gwyr, and many men and dogs likewise. And +thence they went to Llwch Tawy. Grugyn Gwrych Ereint parted from +them there, and went to Din Tywi. And thence he proceeded to Ceredigiawn, +and Eli and Trachmyr with him, and a multitude likewise. Then +he came to Garth Gregyn, and there Llwydawg Govynnyad fought in the +midst of them, and slew Rhudvyw Rhys and many others with him. +Then Llwydawg went thence to Ystrad Yw, and there the men of Armorica +met him, and there he slew Hirpeissawg the king of Armorica, and Llygatrudd +Emys, and Gwrbothu, Arthur’s uncles, his mother’s brothers, +and there was he himself slain.<br> +<br> +Twrch Trwyth went from there to between Tawy and Euyas, and Arthur summoned +all Cornwall and Devon unto him, to the estuary of the Severn, and he +said to the warriors of this Island, “Twrch Trwyth has slain many +of my men, but, by the valour of warriors, while I live he shall not +go into Cornwall. And I will not follow him any longer, but I +will oppose him life to life. Do ye as ye will.” And +he resolved that he would send a body of knights, with the dogs of the +Island, as far as Euyas, who should return thence to the Severn, and +that tried warriors should traverse the Island, and force him into the +Severn. And Mabon the son of Modron came up with him at the Severn, +upon Gwynn Mygdwn, the horse of Gweddw, and Goreu the son of Custennin, +and Menw the son of Teirgwaedd; this was betwixt Llyn Lliwan and Aber +Gwy. And Arthur fell upon him together with the champions of Britain. +And Osla Kyllellvawr drew near, and Manawyddan the son of Llyr, and +Kacmwri the servant of Arthur, and Gwyngelli, and they seized hold of +him, catching him first by his feet, and plunged him in the Severn, +so that it overwhelmed him. On the one side, Mabon the son of +Modron spurred his steed and snatched his razor from him, and Kyledyr +Wyllt came up with him on the other side, upon another steed, in the +Severn, and took from him the scissors. But before they could +obtain the comb, he had regained the ground with his feet, and from +the moment that he reached the shore, neither dog, nor man, nor horse +could overtake him until he came to Cornwall. If they had had +trouble in getting the jewels from him, much more had they in seeking +to save the two men from being drowned. Kacmwri, as they drew +him forth, was dragged by two millstones into the deep. And as +Osla Kyllellvawr was running after the boar, his knife had dropped out +of the sheath, and he had lost it, and after that, the sheath became +full of water, and its weight drew him down into the deep, as they were +drawing him forth.<br> +<br> +Then Arthur and his hosts proceeded until they overtook the boar in +Cornwall, and the trouble which they had met with before was mere play +to what they encountered in seeking the comb. But from one difficulty +to another, the comb was at length obtained. And then he was hunted +from Cornwall, and driven straight forward into the deep sea. +And thenceforth it was never known whither he went; and Aned and Aethlem +with him. Then went Arthur to Gelli Wic, in Cornwall, to anoint +himself, and to rest from his fatigues.<br> +<br> +Said Arthur, “Is there any one of the marvels yet unobtained?” +Said one of his men, “There is - the blood of the witch Orddu, +the daughter of the witch Orwen, of Pen Nant Govid, on the confines +of Hell.” Arthur set forth towards the North, and came to +the place where was the witch’s cave. And Gwyn ab Nudd, +and Gwythyr the son of Greidawl, counselled him to send Kacmwri, and +Hygwyd his brother, to fight with the witch. And as they entered +the cave, the witch seized upon them, and she caught Hygwyd by the hair +of his head, and threw him on the floor beneath her. And Kacmwri +caught her by the hair of her head, and dragged her to the earth from +off Hygwyd, but she turned again upon them both, and drove them both +out with kicks and with cuffs.<br> +<br> +And Arthur was wroth at seeing his two attendants almost slain, and +he sought to enter the cave; but Gwyn and Gwythyr said unto him, “It +would not be fitting or seemly for us to see thee squabbling with a +hag. Let Hiramreu and Hireidil go to the cave.” So +they went. But if great was the trouble of the first two that +went, much greater was that of these two. And Heaven knows that +not one of the four could move from the spot, until they placed them +all upon Llamrei, Arthur’s mare. And then Arthur rushed +to the door of the cave, and at the door he struck at the witch, with +Carnwennan his dagger, and clove her in twain, so that she fell in two +parts. And Kaw, of North Britain, took the blood of the witch +and kept it.<br> +<br> +Then Kilhwch set forward, and Goreu the son of Custennin with him, and +as many as wished ill to Yspaddaden Penkawr. And they took the +marvels with them to his court. And Kaw of North Britain came +and shaved his beard, skin, and flesh clean off to the very bone from +ear to ear. “Art thou shaved, man?” said Kilhwch. +“I am shaved,” answered he. “Is thy daughter +mine now?” “She is thine,” said he, “but +therefore needest thou not thank me, but Arthur who hath accomplished +this for thee. By my free will thou shouldest never have had her, +for with her I lose my life.” Then Goreu the son of Custennin +seized him by the hair of his head, and dragged him after him to the +keep, and cut off his head and placed it on a stake on the citadel. +Then they took possession of his castle, and of his treasures.<br> +<br> +And that night Olwen became Kilhwch’s bride, and she continued +to be his wife as long as she lived. And the hosts of Arthur dispersed +themselves, each man to his own country. And thus did Kilhwch +obtain Olwen, the daughter of Yspaddaden Penkawr.<br> +<br> +<br> +<br> +THE DREAM OF RHONABWY<br> +<br> +<br> +<br> +Madawc the son of Maredudd possessed Powys within its boundaries, from +Porfoed to Gwauan in the uplands of Arwystli. And at that time +he had a brother, Iorwerth the son of Maredudd, in rank not equal to +himself. And Iorwerth had great sorrow and heaviness because of +the honour and power that his brother enjoyed, which he shared not. +And he sought his fellows and his foster-brothers, and took counsel +with them what he should do in this matter. And they resolved +to dispatch some of their number to go and seek a maintenance for him. +Then Madawc offered him to become Master of the Household and to have +horses, and arms, and honour, and to fare like as himself. But +Iorwerth refused this.<br> +<br> +And Iorwerth made an inroad into Loegria, slaying the inhabitants, and +burning houses, and carrying away prisoners. And Madawc took counsel +with the men of Powys, and they determined to place an hundred men in +each of the three Commots of Powys to seek for him. And thus did +they in the plains of Powys from Aber Ceirawc, and in Allictwn Ver, +and in Rhyd Wilure, on the Vyrnwy, the three best Commots of Powys. +So he was none the better, he nor his household, in Powys, nor in the +plains thereof. And they spread these men over the plains as far +as Nillystwn Trevan.<br> +<br> +Now one of the men who was upon this quest was called Rhonabwy. +And Rhonabwy and Kynwrig Vrychgoch, a man of Mawddwy, and Cadwgan Vras, +a man of Moelvre in Kynlleith, came together to the house of Heilyn +Goch the son of Cadwgan the son of Iddon. And when they came near +to the house, they saw an old hall, very black and having an upright +gable, whence issued a great smoke; and on entering, they found the +floor full of puddles and mounds; and it was difficult to stand thereon, +so slippery was it with the mire of cattle. And where the puddles +were, a man might go up to his ankles in water and dirt. And there +were boughs of holly spread over the floor, whereof the cattle had browsed +the sprigs. When they came to the hall of the house, they beheld +cells full of dust, and very gloomy, and on one side an old hag making +a fire. And whenever she felt cold, she cast a lapful of chaff +upon the fire, and raised such a smoke, that it was scarcely to be borne, +as it rose up the nostrils. And on the other side was a yellow +calf-skin on the floor; a main privilege was it to any one who should +get upon that hide.<br> +<br> +And when they had sat down, they asked the hag where were the people +of the house. And the hag spoke not, but muttered. Thereupon +behold the people of the house entered; a ruddy, clownish, curly-headed +man, with a burthen of faggots on his back, and a pale slender woman, +also carrying a bundle under her arm. And they barely welcomed +the men, and kindled a fire with the boughs. And the woman cooked +something, and gave them to eat, barley bread, and cheese, and milk +and water.<br> +<br> +And there arose a storm of wind and rain, so that it was hardly possible +to go forth with safety. And being weary with their journey, they +laid themselves down and sought to sleep. And when they looked +at the couch, it seemed to be made but of a little coarse straw full +of dust and vermin, with the stems of boughs sticking up there-through, +for the cattle had eaten all the straw that was placed at the head and +the foot. And upon it was stretched an old russet-coloured rug, +threadbare and ragged; and a coarse sheet, full of slits, was upon the +rug, and an ill-stuffed pillow, and a worn-out cover upon the sheet. +And after much suffering from the vermin, and from the discomfort of +their couch, a heavy sleep fell on Rhonabwy’s companions. +But Rhonabwy, not being able either to sleep or to rest, thought he +should suffer less if he went to lie upon the yellow calf-skin that +was stretched out on the floor. And there he slept.<br> +<br> +As soon as sleep had come upon his eyes, it seemed to him that he was +journeying with his companions across the plain of Argyngroeg, and he +thought that he went towards Rhyd y Groes on the Severn. As he +journeyed, he heard a mighty noise, the like whereof heard he never +before; and looking behind him, he beheld a youth with yellow curling +hair, and with his beard newly trimmed, mounted on a chestnut horse, +whereof the legs were grey from the top of the forelegs, and from the +bend of the hindlegs downwards. And the rider wore a coat of yellow +satin sewn with green silk, and on his thigh was a gold-hilted sword, +with a scabbard of new leather of Cordova, belted with the skin of the +deer, and clasped with gold. And over this was a scarf of yellow +satin wrought with green silk, the borders whereof were likewise green. +And the green of the caparison of the horse, and of his rider, was as +green as the leaves of the fir-tree, and the yellow was as yellow as +the blossom of the broom. So fierce was the aspect of the knight, +that fear seized upon them, and they began to flee. And the knight +pursued them. And when the horse breathed forth, the men became +distant from him, and when he drew in his breath, they were drawn near +to him, even to the horse’s chest. And when he had overtaken +them, they besought his mercy. “You have it gladly,” +said he, “fear nought.” “Ha, chieftain, since +thou hast mercy upon me, tell me also who thou art,” said Rhonabwy. +“I will not conceal my lineage from thee, I am Iddawc the son +of Mynyo, yet not by my name, but by my nickname am I best known.” +“And wilt thou tell us what thy nickname is?” “I +will tell you; it is Iddawc Cordd Prydain.” “Ha, chieftain,” +said Rhonabwy, “why art thou called thus?” “I +will tell thee. I was one of the messengers between Arthur and +Medrawd his nephew, at the battle of Camlan; and I was then a reckless +youth, and through my desire for battle, I kindled strife between them, +and stirred up wrath, when I was sent by Arthur the Emperor to reason +with Medrawd, and to show him, that he was his foster-father and his +uncle, and to seek for peace, lest the sons of the Kings of the Island +of Britain, and of the nobles, should be slain. And whereas Arthur +charged me with the fairest sayings he could think of, I uttered unto +Medrawd the harshest I could devise. And therefore am I called +Iddawc Cordd Prydain, for from this did the battle of Camlan ensue. +And three nights before the end of the battle of Camlan I left them, +and went to the Llech Las in North Britain to do penance. And +there I remained doing penance seven years, and after that I gained +pardon.”<br> +<br> +Then lo! they heard a mighty sound which was much louder than that which +they had heard before, and when they looked round towards the sound, +they beheld a ruddy youth, without beard or whiskers, noble of mien, +and mounted on a stately courser. And from the shoulders and the +front of the knees downwards the horse was bay. And upon the man +was a dress of red satin wrought with yellow silk, and yellow were the +borders of his scarf. And such parts of his apparel and of the +trappings of his horse as were yellow, as yellow were they as the blossom +of the broom, and such as were red, were as ruddy as the ruddiest blood +in the world.<br> +<br> +Then, behold the horseman overtook them, and he asked of Iddawc a share +of the little men that were with him. “That which is fitting +for me to grant I will grant, and thou shalt be a companion to them +as I have been.” And the horseman went away. “Iddawc,” +inquired Rhonabwy, “who was that horseman?” “Rhuvawn +Pebyr the son of Prince Deorthach.”<br> +<br> +And they journeyed over the plain of Argyngroeg as far as the ford of +Rhyd y Groes on the Severn. And for a mile around the ford on +both sides of the road, they saw tents and encampments, and there was +the clamour of a mighty host. And they came to the edge of the +ford, and there they beheld Arthur sitting on a flat island below the +ford, having Bedwini the Bishop on one side of him, and Gwarthegyd the +son of Kaw on the other. And a tall, auburn-haired youth stood +before him, with his sheathed sword in his hand, and clad in a coat +and cap of jet-black satin. And his face was white as ivory, and +his eyebrows black as jet, and such part of his wrist as could be seen +between his glove and his sleeve, was whiter than the lily, and thicker +than a warrior’s ankle.<br> +<br> +Then came Iddawc and they that were with him, and stood before Arthur +and saluted him. “Heaven grant thee good,” said Arthur. +“And where, Iddawc, didst thou find these little men?” +“I found them, lord, up yonder on the road.” Then +the Emperor smiled. “Lord,” said Iddawc, “wherefore +dost thou laugh?” “Iddawc,” replied Arthur, +“I laugh not; but it pitieth me that men of such stature as these +should have this island in their keeping, after the men that guarded +it of yore.” Then said Iddawc, “Rhonabwy, dost thou +see the ring with a stone set in it, that is upon the Emperor’s +hand?” “I see it,” he answered. “It +is one of the properties of that stone to enable thee to remember that +thou seest here to-night, and hadst thou not seen the stone, thou wouldest +never have been able to remember aught thereof.”<br> +<br> +After this they saw a troop coming towards the ford. “Iddawc,” +inquired Rhonabwy, “to whom does yonder troop belong?” +“They are the fellows of Rhuvawn Pebyr the son of Prince Deorthach. +And these men are honourably served with mead and bragget, and are freely +beloved by the daughters of the kings of the Island of Britain. +And this they merit, for they were ever in the front and the rear in +every peril.” And he saw but one hue upon the men and the +horses of this troop, for they were all as red as blood. And when +one of the knights rode forth from the troop, he looked like a pillar +of fire glancing athwart the sky. And this troop encamped above +the ford.<br> +<br> +Then they beheld another troop coming towards the ford, and these from +their horses’ chests upwards were whiter than the lily, and below +blacker than jet. And they saw one of these knights go before +the rest, and spur his horse into the ford in such a manner that the +water dashed over Arthur and the Bishop, and those holding counsel with +them, so that they were as wet as if they had been drenched in the river. +And as he turned the head of his horse, the youth who stood before Arthur +struck the horse over the nostrils with his sheathed sword, so that, +had it been with the bare blade, it would have been a marvel if the +bone had not been wounded as well as the flesh. And the knight +drew his sword half out of the scabbard, and asked of him, “Wherefore +didst thou strike my horse? Whether was it in insult or in counsel +unto me?” “Thou dost indeed lack counsel. What +madness caused thee to ride so furiously as to dash the water of the +ford over Arthur, and the consecrated Bishop, and their counsellors, +so that they were as wet as if they had been dragged out of the river?” +“As counsel then will I take it.” So he turned his +horse’s head round towards his army.<br> +<br> +“Iddawc,” said Rhonabwy, “who was yonder knight?” +“The most eloquent and the wisest youth that is in this island; +Adaon, the son of Taliesin.” “Who was the man that +struck his horse?” “A youth of froward nature; Elphin, +the son of Gwyddno.”<br> +<br> +Then spake a tall and stately man, of noble and flowing speech, saying +that it was a marvel that so vast a host should be assembled in so narrow +a space, and that it was a still greater marvel that those should be +there at that time who had promised to be by mid-day in the battle of +Badon, fighting with Osla Gyllellvawr. “Whether thou mayest +choose to proceed or not, I will proceed.” “Thou sayest +well,” said Arthur, “and we will go altogether.” +“Iddawc,” said Rhonabwy, “who was the man who spoke +so marvellously unto Arthur erewhile?” “A man who +may speak as boldly as he listeth, Caradawc Vreichvras, the son of Llyr +Marini, his chief counsellor and his cousin.”<br> +<br> +Then Iddawc took Rhonabwy behind him on his horse, and that mighty host +moved forward, each troop in its order, towards Cevndigoll. And +when they came to the middle of the ford of the Severn, Iddawc turned +his horse’s head, and Rhonabwy looked along the valley of the +Severn. And he beheld two fair troops coming towards the ford. +One troop there came of brilliant white, whereof every one of the men +had a scarf of white satin with jet-black borders. And the knees +and the tops of the shoulders of their horses were jet-black, though +they were of a pure white in every other part. And their banners +were pure white, with black points to them all.<br> +<br> +“Iddawc,” said Rhonabwy, “who are yonder pure white +troop?” “They are the men of Norway, and March the +son of Meirchion is their prince. And he is cousin unto Arthur.” +And further on he saw a troop, whereof each man wore garments of jet-black, +with borders of pure white to every scarf; and the tops of the shoulders +and the knees of their horses were pure white. And their banners +were jet-black with pure white at the point of each.<br> +<br> +“Iddawc,” said Rhonabwy, “who are the jet-black troop +yonder?” “They are the men of Denmark, and Edeyrn +the son of Nudd is their prince.”<br> +<br> +And when they had overtaken the host, Arthur and his army of mighty +ones dismounted below Caer Badou, and he perceived that he and Iddawc +journeyed the same road as Arthur. And after they had dismounted +he heard a great tumult and confusion amongst the host, and such as +were then at the flanks turned to the centre, and such as had been in +the centre moved to the flanks. And then, behold, he saw a knight +coming, clad, both he and his horse, in mail, of which the rings were +whiter than the whitest lily, and the rivets redder than the ruddiest +blood. And he rode amongst the host.<br> +<br> +“Iddawc,” said Rhonabwy, “will yonder host flee?” +“King Arthur never fled, and if this discourse of thine were heard, +thou wert a lost man. But as to the knight whom thou seest yonder, +it is Kai. The fairest horseman is Kai in all Arthur’s Court; +and the men who are at the front of the army hasten to the rear to see +Kai ride, and the men who are in the centre flee to the side, from the +shock of his horse. And this is the cause of the confusion of +the host.”<br> +<br> +Thereupon they heard a call made for Kadwr, Earl of Cornwall, and behold +he arose with the sword of Arthur in his hand. And the similitude +of two serpents was upon the sword in gold. And when the sword +was drawn from its scabbard, it seemed as if two flames of fire burst +forth from the jaws of the serpents, and then, so wonderful was the +sword, that it was hard for any one to look upon it. And the host +became still, and the tumult ceased, and the Earl returned to the tent.<br> +<br> +“Iddawc,” said Rhonabwy, “who is the man who bore +the sword of Arthur?” “Kadwr, the Earl of Cornwall, +whose duty it is to arm the King on the days of battle and warfare.”<br> +<br> +And they heard a call made for Eirynwych Amheibyn, Arthur’s servant, +a red, rough, ill-favoured man, having red whiskers with bristly hairs. +And behold he came upon a tall red horse with the mane parted on each +side, and he brought with him a large and beautiful sumpter pack. +And the huge red youth dismounted before Arthur, and he drew a golden +chair out of the pack, and a carpet of diapered satin. And he +spread the carpet before Arthur, and there was an apple of ruddy gold +at each corner thereof, and he placed the chair upon the carpet. +And so large was the chair that three armed warriors might have sat +therein. Gwenn was the name of the carpet, and it was one of its +properties that whoever was upon it no one could see him, and he could +see every one. And it would retain no colour but its own.<br> +<br> +And Arthur sat within the carpet, and Owain the son of Urien was standing +before him. “Owain,” said Arthur, “wilt thou +play chess?” “I will, Lord,” said Owain. +And the red youth brought the chess for Arthur and Owain; golden pieces +and a board of silver. And they began to play.<br> +<br> +And while they were thus, and when they were best amused with their +game, behold they saw a white tent with a red canopy, and the figure +of a jet-black serpent on the top of the tent, and red glaring venomous +eyes in the head of the serpent, and a red flaming tongue. And +there came a young page with yellow curling hair, and blue eyes, and +a newly-springing beard, wearing a coat and a surcoat of yellow satin, +and hose of thin greenish-yellow cloth upon his feet, and over his hose +shoes of parti-coloured leather, fastened at the insteps with golden +clasps. And he bore a heavy three-edged sword with a golden hilt, +in a scabbard of black leather tipped with fine gold. And he came +to the place where the Emperor and Owain were playing at chess.<br> +<br> +And the youth saluted Owain. And Owain marvelled that the youth +should salute him and should not have saluted the Emperor Arthur. +And Arthur knew what was in Owain’s thought. And he said +to Owain, “Marvel not that the youth salutes thee now, for he +saluted me erewhile; and it is unto thee that his errand is.” +Then said the youth unto Owain, “Lord, is it with thy leave that +the young pages and attendants of the Emperor harass and torment and +worry thy Ravens? And if it be not with thy leave, cause the Emperor +to forbid them.” “Lord,” said Owain, “thou +hearest what the youth says; if it seem good to thee, forbid them from +my Ravens.” “Play thy game,” said he. +Then the youth returned to the tent.<br> +<br> +That game did they finish, and another they began, and when they were +in the midst of the game, behold, a ruddy young man with auburn curling +hair and large eyes, well-grown, and having his beard new-shorn, came +forth from a bright yellow tent, upon the summit of which was the figure +of a bright red lion. And he was clad in a coat of yellow satin, +falling as low as the small of his leg, and embroidered with threads +of red silk. And on his feet were hose of fine white buckram, +and buskins of black leather were over his hose, whereon were golden +clasps. And in his hand a huge, heavy, three-edged sword, with +a scabbard of red deer-hide, tipped with gold. And he came to +the place where Arthur and Owain were playing at chess. And he +saluted him. And Owain was troubled at his salutation, but Arthur +minded it no more than before. And the youth said unto Owain, +“Is it not against thy will that the attendants of the Emperor +harass thy Ravens, killing some and worrying others? If against +thy will it be, beseech him to forbid them.” “Lord,” +said Owain, “forbid thy men, if it seem good to thee.” +“Play thy game,” said the Emperor. And the youth returned +to the tent.<br> +<br> +And that game was ended and another begun. And as they were beginning +the first move of the game, they beheld at a small distance from them +a tent speckled yellow, the largest ever seen, and the figure of an +eagle of gold upon it, and a precious stone on the eagle’s head. +And coming out of the tent, they saw a youth with thick yellow hair +upon his head, fair and comely, and a scarf of blue satin upon him, +and a brooch of gold in the scarf upon his right shoulder as large as +a warrior’s middle finger. And upon his feet were hose of +fine Totness, and shoes of parti-coloured leather, clasped with gold, +and the youth was of noble bearing, fair of face, with ruddy cheeks +and large hawk’s eyes. In the hand of the youth was a mighty +lance, speckled yellow, with a newly-sharpened head; and upon the lance +a banner displayed.<br> +<br> +Fiercely angry, and with rapid pace, came the youth to the place where +Arthur was playing at chess with Owain. And they perceived that +he was wroth. And thereupon he saluted Owain, and told him that +his Ravens had been killed, the chief part of them, and that such of +them as were not slain were so wounded and bruised that not one of them +could raise its wings a single fathom above the earth. “Lord,” +said Owain, “forbid thy men.” “Play,” +said he, “if it please thee.” Then said Owain to the +youth, “Go back, and wherever thou findest the strife at the thickest, +there lift up the banner, and let come what pleases Heaven.”<br> +<br> +So the youth returned back to the place where the strife bore hardest +upon the Ravens, and he lifted up the banner; and as he did so they +all rose up in the air, wrathful and fierce and high of spirit, clapping +their wings in the wind, and shaking off the weariness that was upon +them. And recovering their energy and courage, furiously and with +exultation did they, with one sweep, descend upon the heads of the men, +who had erewhile caused them anger and pain and damage, and they seized +some by the heads and others by the eyes, and some by the ears, and +others by the arms, and carried them up into the air; and in the air +there was a mighty tumult with the flapping of the wings of the triumphant +Ravens, and with their croaking; and there was another mighty tumult +with the groaning of the men, that were being torn and wounded, and +some of whom were slain.<br> +<br> +And Arthur and Owain marvelled at the tumult as they played at chess; +and, looking, they perceived a knight upon a dun-coloured horse coming +towards them. And marvellous was the hue of the dun horse. +Bright red was his right shoulder, and from the top of his legs to the +centre of his hoof was bright yellow. Both the knight and his +horse were fully equipped with heavy foreign armour. The clothing +of the horse from the front opening upwards was of bright red sendal, +and from thence opening downwards was of bright yellow sendal. +A large gold-hilted one-edged sword had the youth upon his thigh, in +a scabbard of light blue, and tipped with Spanish laton. The belt +of the sword was of dark green leather with golden slides and a clasp +of ivory upon it, and a buckle of jet-black upon the clasp. A +helmet of gold was on the head of the knight, set with precious stones +of great virtue, and at the top of the helmet was the image of a flame-coloured +leopard with two ruby-red stones in its head, so that it was astounding +for a warrior, however stout his heart, to look at the face of the leopard, +much more at the face of the knight. He had in his hand a blue-shafted +lance, but from the haft to the point it was stained crimson-red with +the blood of the Ravens and their plumage.<br> +<br> +The knight came to the place where Arthur and Owain were seated at chess. +And they perceived that he was harassed and vexed and weary as he came +towards them. And the youth saluted Arthur, and told him that +the Ravens of Owain were slaying his young men and attendants. +And Arthur looked at Owain and said, “Forbid thy Ravens.” +“Lord,” answered Owain, “play thy game.” +And they played. And the knight returned back towards the strife, +and the Ravens were not forbidden any more than before.<br> +<br> +And when they had played awhile, they heard a mighty tumult, and a wailing +of men, and a croaking of Ravens, as they carried the men in their strength +into the air, and, tearing them betwixt them, let them fall piecemeal +to the earth. And during the tumult they saw a knight coming towards +them, on a light grey horse, and the left foreleg of the horse was jet-black +to the centre of his hoof. And the knight and the horse were fully +accoutred with huge heavy blue armour. And a robe of honour of +yellow diapered satin was upon the knight, and the borders of the robe +were blue. And the housings of the horse were jet-black, with +borders of bright yellow. And on the thigh of the youth was a +sword, long, and three-edged, and heavy. And the scabbard was +of red cut leather, and the belt of new red deer-skin, having upon it +many golden slides and a buckle of the bone of the sea-horse, the tongue +of which was jet-black. A golden helmet was upon the head of the +knight, wherein were set sapphire-stones of great virtue. And +at the top of the helmet was the figure of a flame-coloured lion, with +a fiery-red tongue, issuing above a foot from his mouth, and with venomous +eyes, crimson-red, in his head. And the knight came, bearing in +his hand a thick ashen lance, the head whereof, which had been newly +steeped in blood, was overlaid with silver.<br> +<br> +And the youth saluted the Emperor: “Lord,” said he, “carest +thou not for the slaying of thy pages, and thy young men, and the sons +of the nobles of the Island of Britain, whereby it will be difficult +to defend this island from henceforward for ever?” “Owain,” +said Arthur, “forbid thy Ravens.” “Play this +game, Lord,” said Owain.<br> +<br> +So they finished the game and began another; and as they were finishing +that game, lo, they heard a great tumult and a clamour of armed men, +and a croaking of Ravens, and a flapping of wings in the air, as they +flung down the armour entire to the ground, and the men and the horses +piecemeal. Then they saw coming a knight on a lofty-headed piebald +horse. And the left shoulder of the horse was of bright red, and +its right leg from the chest to the hollow of the hoof was pure white. +And the knight and horse were equipped with arms of speckled yellow, +variegated with Spanish laton. And there was a robe of honour +upon him, and upon his horse, divided in two parts, white and black, +and the borders of the robe of honour were of golden purple. And +above the robe he wore a sword three-edged and bright, with a golden +hilt. And the belt of the sword was of yellow goldwork, having +a clasp upon it of the eyelid of a black sea-horse, and a tongue of +yellow gold to the clasp. Upon the head of the knight was a bright +helmet of yellow laton, with sparkling stones of crystal in it, and +at the crest of the helmet was the figure of a griffin, with a stone +of many virtues in its head. And he had an ashen spear in his +hand, with a round shaft, coloured with azure blue. And the head +of the spear was newly stained with blood, and was overlaid with fine +silver.<br> +<br> +Wrathfully came the knight to the place where Arthur was, and he told +him that the Ravens had slain his household and the sons of the chief +men of this island, and he besought him to cause Owain to forbid his +Ravens. And Arthur besought Owain to forbid them. Then Arthur +took the golden chessmen that were upon the board, and crushed them +until they became as dust. Then Owain ordered Gwres the son of +Rheged to lower his banner. So it was lowered, and all was peace.<br> +<br> +Then Rhonabwy inquired of Iddawc who were the first three men that came +to Owain, to tell him his Ravens were being slain. Said Iddawc, +“They were men who grieved that Owain should suffer loss, his +fellow-chieftains and companions, Selyv the son of Kynan Garwyn of Powys, +and Gwgawn Gleddyvrudd, and Gwres the son of Rheged, he who bears the +banner in the day of battle and strife.” “Who,” +said Rhonabwy, “were the last three men who came to Arthur, and +told him that the Ravens were slaughtering his men?” “The +best of men,” said Iddawc, “and the bravest, and who would +grieve exceedingly that Arthur should have damage in aught; Blathaon +the son of Mawrheth, and Rhuvawn Pebyr the son of Prince Deorthach, +and Hyveidd Unllenn.”<br> +<br> +And with that behold four-and-twenty knights came from Osla Gyllellvawr, +to crave a truce of Arthur for a fortnight and a month. And Arthur +rose and went to take counsel. And he came to where a tall, auburn, +curly-headed man was a little way off, and there he assembled his counsellors. +Bedwini, the Bishop, and Gwarthegyd the son of Kaw, and March the son +of Meirchawn, and Caradawc Vreichvras, and Gwalchmai the son of Gwyar, +and Edeyrn the son of Nudd, and Rhuvawn Pebyr the son of Prince Deorthach, +and Rhiogan the son of the King of Ireland, and Gwenwynwyn the son of +Nav, Howel the son of Emyr Llydaw, Gwilym the son of Rhwyf Freinc, and +Daned the son of Ath, and Goreu Custennin, and Mabon the son of Modron, +and Peredur Paladyr Hir, and Hyveidd Unllenn, and Twrch the son of Perif, +and Nerth the son of Kadarn, and Gobrwy the son of Echel Vorddwyttwll, +Gwair the son of Gwestyl, and Gadwy the son of Geraint, Trystan the +son of Tallwch, Moryen Manawc, Granwen the son of Llyr, and Llacheu +the son of Arthur, and Llawvrodedd Varvawc, and Kadwr Earl of Cornwall, +Morvran the son of Tegid, and Rhyawd the son of Morgant, and Dyvyr the +son of Alun Dyved, Gwrhyr Gwalstawd Ieithoedd, Adaon the son of Taliesin, +Llary the son of Kasnar Wledig, and Fflewddur Fflam, and Greidawl Galldovydd, +Gilbert the son of Kadgyffro, Menw the son of Teirgwaedd, Gwrthmwl Wledig, +Cawrdav the son of Caradawc Vreichvras, Gildas the son of Kaw, Kadyriaith +the son of Saidi, and many of the men of Norway and Denmark, and many +of the men of Greece, and a crowd of the men of the host came to that +council.<br> +<br> +“Iddawc,” said Rhonabwy, “who was the auburn haired +man to whom they came just now?” “Rhun the son of +Maelgwn Gwynedd, a man whose prerogative it is, that he may join in +counsel with all.” “And wherefore did they admit into +counsel with men of such dignity as are yonder a stripling so young +as Kadyriaith the son of Saidi?” “Because there is +not throughout Britain a man better skilled in counsel than he.”<br> +<br> +Thereupon, behold, bards came and recited verses before Arthur, and +no man understood those verses but Kadyriaith only, save that they were +in Arthur’s praise.<br> +<br> +And lo, there came four-and-twenty asses with their burdens of gold +and of silver, and a tired way-worn man with each of them, bringing +tribute to Arthur from the Islands of Greece. Then Kadyriaith +the son of Saidi besought that a truce might be granted to Osla Gyllellvawr +for the space of a fortnight and a month, and that the asses and the +burdens they carried might be given to the bards, to be to them as the +reward for their stay and that their verse might be recompensed during +the time of the truce. And thus it was settled.<br> +<br> +“Rhonabwy,” said Iddawc, “would it not be wrong to +forbid a youth who can give counsel so liberal as this from coming to +the councils of his Lord?”<br> +<br> +Then Kai arose, and he said, “Whosoever will follow Arthur, let +him be with him to-night in Cornwall, and whosoever will not, let him +be opposed to Arthur even during the truce.” And through +the greatness of the tumult that ensued, Rhonabwy awoke. And when +he awoke he was upon the yellow calf-skin, having slept three nights +and three days.<br> +<br> +And this tale is called the Dream of Rhonabwy. And this is the +reason that no one knows the dream without a book, neither bard nor +gifted seer; because of the various colours that were upon the horses, +and the many wondrous colours of the arms and of the panoply, and of +the precious scarfs, and of the virtue-bearing stones.<br> +<br> +<br> +<br> +PWYLL PRINCE OF DYVED<br> +<br> +<br> +<br> +Pwyll Prince of Dyved was lord of the seven Cantrevs of Dyved; and once +upon a time he was at Narberth his chief palace, and he was minded to +go and hunt, and the part of his dominions in which it pleased him to +hunt was Glyn Cuch. So he set forth from Narbeth that night, and +went as far as Llwyn Diarwyd. And that night he tarried there, +and early on the morrow he rose and came to Glyn Cuch, when he let loose +the dogs in the wood, and sounded the horn, and began the chase. +And as he followed the dogs, he lost his companions; and whilst he listened +to the hounds, he heard the cry of other hounds, a cry different from +his own, and coming in the opposite direction.<br> +<br> +And he beheld a glade in the wood forming a level plain, and as his +dogs came to the edge of the glade, he saw a stag before the other dogs. +And lo, as it reached the middle of the glade, the dogs that followed +the stag overtook it and brought it down. Then looked he at the +colour of the dogs, staying not to look at the stag, and of all the +hounds that he had seen in the world, he had never seen any that were +like unto these. For their hair was of a brilliant shining white, +and their ears were red; and as the whiteness of their bodies shone, +so did the redness of their ears glisten. And he came towards +the dogs, and drove away those that had brought down the stag, and set +his own dogs upon it.<br> +<br> +And as he was setting on his dogs he saw a horseman coming towards him +upon a large light-grey steed, with a hunting horn round his neck, and +clad in garments of grey woollen in the fashion of a hunting garb. +And the horseman drew near and spoke unto him thus. “Chieftain,” +said he, “I know who thou art, and I greet thee not.” +“Peradventure,” said Pwyll, “thou art of such dignity +that thou shouldest not do so.” “Verily,” answered +he, “it is not my dignity that prevents me.” “What +is it then, O Chieftain?” asked he. “By Heaven, it +is by reason of thine own ignorance and want of courtesy.” +“What discourtesy, Chieftain, hast thou seen in me?” +“Greater discourtesy saw I never in man,” said he, “than +to drive away the dogs that were killing the stag and to set upon it +thine own. This was discourteous, and though I may not be revenged +upon thee, yet I declare to Heaven that I will do thee more dishonour +than the value of an hundred stags.” “O Chieftain,” +he replied, “if I have done ill I will redeem thy friendship.” +“How wilt thou redeem it?” “According as thy +dignity may be, but I know not who thou art?” “A crowned +king am I in the land whence I come.” “Lord,” +said he, “may the day prosper with thee, and from what land comest +thou?” “From Annwvyn,” <a name="citation2"></a><a href="#footnote2">{2}</a> +answered he; “Arawn, a King of Annwvyn, am I.” “Lord,” +said he, “how may I gain thy friendship?” “After +this manner mayest thou,” he said. “There is a man +whose dominions are opposite to mine, who is ever warring against me, +and he is Havgan, a King of Annwvyn, and by ridding me of this oppression, +which thou canst easily do, shalt thou gain my friendship.” +“Gladly will I do this,” said he. “Show me how +I may.” “I will show thee. Behold thus it is +thou mayest. I will make firm friendship with thee; and this will +I do. I will send thee to Annwvyn in my stead, and I will give +thee the fairest lady thou didst ever behold to be thy companion, and +I will put my form and semblance upon thee, so that not a page of the +chamber, nor an officer, nor any other man that has always followed +me shall know that it is not I. And this shall be for the space +of a year from to-morrow, and then we will meet in this place.” +“Yes,” said he; “but when I shall have been there +for the space of a year, by what means shall I discover him of whom +thou speakest?” “One year from this night,” +he answered, “is the time fixed between him and me that we should +meet at the Ford; be thou there in my likeness, and with one stroke +that thou givest him, he shall no longer live. And if he ask thee +to give him another, give it not, how much soever he may entreat thee, +for when I did so, he fought with me next day as well as ever before.” +“Verily,” said Pwyll, “what shall I do concerning +my kingdom?” Said Arawn, “I will cause that no one +in all thy dominions, neither man nor woman, shall know that I am not +thou, and I will go there in thy stead.” “Gladly then,” +said Pwyll, “will I set forward.” “Clear shall +be thy path, and nothing shall detain thee, until thou come into my +dominions, and I myself will be thy guide!”<br> +<br> +So he conducted him until he came in sight of the palace and its dwellings. +“Behold,” said he, “the Court and the kingdom in thy +power. Enter the Court, there is no one there who will know thee, +and when thou seest what service is done there, thou wilt know the customs +of the Court.”<br> +<br> +So he went forward to the Court, and when he came there, he beheld sleeping-rooms, +and halls, and chambers, and the most beautiful buildings ever seen. +And he went into the hall to disarray, and there came youths and pages +and disarrayed him, and all as they entered saluted him. And two +knights came and drew his hunting-dress from about him, and clothed +him in a vesture of silk and gold. And the hall was prepared, +and behold he saw the household and the host enter in, and the host +was the most comely and the best equipped that he had ever seen. +And with them came in likewise the Queen, who was the fairest woman +that he had ever yet beheld. And she had on a yellow robe of shining +satin; and they washed and went to the table, and sat, the Queen upon +one side of him, and one who seemed to be an Earl on the other side.<br> +<br> +And he began to speak with the Queen, and he thought, from her speech, +that she was the seemliest and most noble lady of converse and of cheer +that ever was. And they partook of meat, and drink, with songs +and with feasting; and of all the Courts upon the earth, behold this +was the best supplied with food and drink, and vessels of gold and royal +jewels.<br> +<br> +<br> +And the year he spent in hunting, and minstrelsy, and feasting, and +diversions, and discourse with his companions until the night that was +fixed for the conflict. And when that night came, it was remembered +even by those who lived in the furthest part of his dominions, and he +went to the meeting, and the nobles of the kingdom with him. And +when he came to the Ford, a knight arose and spake thus. “Lords,” +said he, “listen well. It is between two kings that this +meeting is, and between them only. Each claimeth of the other +his land and territory, and do all of you stand aside and leave the +fight to be between them.”<br> +<br> +Thereupon the two kings approached each other in the middle of the Ford, +and encountered, and at the first thrust, the man who was in the stead +of Arawn struck Havgan on the centre of the boss of his shield, so that +it was cloven in twain, and his armour was broken, and Havgan himself +was borne to the ground an arm’s and a spear’s length over +the crupper of his horse, and he received a deadly blow. “O +Chieftain,” said Havgan, “what right hast thou to cause +my death? I was not injuring thee in anything, and I know not +wherefore thou wouldest slay me. But, for the love of Heaven, +since thou hast begun to slay me, complete thy work.” “Ah, +Chieftain,” he replied, “I may yet repent doing that unto +thee, slay thee who may, I will not do so.” “My trusty +Lords,” said Havgan, “bear me hence. My death has +come. I shall be no more able to uphold you.” “My +Nobles,” also said he who was in the semblance of Arawn, “take +counsel and know who ought to be my subjects.” “Lord,” +said the Nobles, “all should be, for there is no king over the +whole of Annwvyn but thee.” “Yes,” he replied, +“it is right that he who comes humbly should be received graciously, +but he that doth not come with obedience, shall be compelled by the +force of swords.” And thereupon he received the homage of +the men, and he began to conquer the country; and the next day by noon +the two kingdoms were in his power. And thereupon he went to keep +his tryst, and came to Glyn Cuch.<br> +<br> +And when he came there, the King of Annwvyn was there to meet him, and +each of them was rejoiced to see the other. “Verily,” +said Arawn, “may Heaven reward thee for thy friendship towards +me. I have heard of it. When thou comest thyself to thy +dominions,” said he, “thou wilt see that which I have done +for thee.” “Whatever thou hast done for me, may Heaven +repay it thee.”<br> +<br> +Then Arawn gave to Pwyll Prince of Dyved his proper form and semblance, +and he himself took his own; and Arawn set forth towards the Court of +Annwvyn; and he was rejoiced when he beheld his hosts, and his household, +whom he had not seen so long; but they had not known of his absence, +and wondered no more at his coming than usual. And that day was +spent in joy and merriment; and he sat and conversed with his wife and +his nobles. And when it was time for them rather to sleep than +to carouse, they went to rest.<br> +<br> +<br> +Pwyll Prince of Dyved came likewise to his country and dominions, and +began to inquire of the nobles of the land, how his rule had been during +the past year, compared with what it had been before. “Lord,” +said they, “thy wisdom was never so great, and thou wast never +so kind or so free in bestowing thy gifts, and thy justice was never +more worthily seen than in this year.” “By Heaven,” +said he, “for all the good you have enjoyed, you should thank +him who hath been with you; for behold, thus hath this matter been.” +And thereupon Pwyll related the whole unto them. “Verily, +Lord,” said they, “render thanks unto Heaven that thou hast +such a fellowship, and withhold not from us the rule which we have enjoyed +for this year past.” “I take Heaven to witness that +I will not withhold it,” answered Pwyll.<br> +<br> +And thenceforth they made strong the friendship that was between them, +and each sent unto the other horses, and greyhounds, and hawks, and +all such jewels as they thought would be pleasing to each other. +And by reason of his having dwelt that year in Annwvyn, and having ruled +there so prosperously, and united the two kingdoms in one day by his +valour and prowess, he lost the name of Pwyll Prince of Dyved, and was +called Pwyll Chief of Annwvyn from that time forward.<br> +<br> +<br> +Once upon a time, Pwyll was at Narberth his chief palace, where a feast +had been prepared for him, and with him was a great host of men. +And after the first meal, Pwyll arose to walk, and he went to the top +of a mound that was above the palace, and was called Gorsedd Arberth. +“Lord,” said one of the Court, “it is peculiar to +the mound that whosoever sits upon it cannot go thence, without either +receiving wounds or blows, or else seeing a wonder.” “I +fear not to receive wounds and blows in the midst of such a host as +this, but as to the wonder, gladly would I see it. I will go therefore +and sit upon the mound.”<br> +<br> +And upon the mound he sat. And while he sat there, they saw a +lady, on a pure white horse of large size, with a garment of shining +gold around her, coming along the highway that led from the mound; and +the horse seemed to move at a slow and even pace, and to be coming up +towards the mound. “My men,” said Pwyll, “is +there any among you who knows yonder lady?” “There +is not, Lord,” said they. “Go one of you and meet +her, that we may know who she is.” And one of them arose, +and as he came upon the road to meet her, she passed by, and he followed +as fast as he could, being on foot; and the greater was his speed, the +further was she from him. And when he saw that it profited him +nothing to follow her, he returned to Pwyll, and said unto him, “Lord, +it is idle for any one in the world to follow her on foot.” +“Verily,” said Pwyll, “go unto the palace, and take +the fleetest horse that thou seest, and go after her.”<br> +<br> +And he took a horse and went forward. And he came to an open level +plain, and put spurs to his horse; and the more he urged his horse, +the further was she from him. Yet she held the same pace as at +first. And his horse began to fail; and when his horse’s +feet failed him, he returned to the place where Pwyll was. “Lord,” +said he, “it will avail nothing for any one to follow yonder lady. +I know of no horse in these realms swifter than this, and it availed +me not to pursue her.” “Of a truth,” said Pwyll, +“there must be some illusion here. Let us go towards the +palace.” So to the palace they went, and they spent that +day. And the next day they arose, and that also they spent until +it was time to go to meat. And after the first meal, “Verily,” +said Pwyll, “we will go the same party as yesterday to the top +of the mound. And do thou,” said he to one of his young +men, “take the swiftest horse that thou knowest in the field.” +And thus did the young man. And they went towards the mound, taking +the horse with them. And as they were sitting down they beheld +the lady on the same horse, and in the same apparel, coming along the +same road. “Behold,” said Pwyll, “here is the +lady of yesterday. Make ready, youth, to learn who she is.” +“My lord,” said he, “that will I gladly do.” +And thereupon the lady came opposite to them. So the youth mounted +his horse; and before he had settled himself in his saddle, she passed +by, and there was a clear space between them. But her speed was +no greater than it had been the day before. Then he put his horse +into an amble, and thought that notwithstanding the gentle pace at which +his horse went, he should soon overtake her. But this availed +him not; so he gave his horse the reins. And still he came no +nearer to her than when he went at a foot’s pace. And the +more he urged his horse, the further was she from him. Yet she +rode not faster than before. When he saw that it availed not to +follow her, he returned to the place where Pwyll was. “Lord,” +said he, “the horse can no more than thou hast seen.” +“I see indeed that it avails not that any one should follow her. +And by Heaven,” said he, “she must needs have an errand +to some one in this plain, if her haste would allow her to declare it. +Let us go back to the palace.” And to the palace they went, +and they spent that night in songs and feasting, as it pleased them.<br> +<br> +And the next day they amused themselves until it was time to go to meat. +And when meat was ended, Pwyll said, “Where are the hosts that +went yesterday and the day before to the top of the mound?” +“Behold, Lord, we are here,” said they. “Let +us go,” said he, “to the mound, to sit there. And +do thou,” said he to the page who tended his horse, “saddle +my horse well, and hasten with him to the road, and bring also my spurs +with thee.” And the youth did thus. And they went +and sat upon the mound; and ere they had been there but a short time, +they beheld the lady coming by the same road, and in the same manner, +and at the same pace. “Young man,” said Pwyll, “I +see the lady coming; give me my horse.” And no sooner had +he mounted his horse than she passed him. And he turned after +her and followed her. And he let his horse go bounding playfully, +and thought that at the second step or the third he should come up with +her. But he came no nearer to her than at first. Then he +urged his horse to his utmost speed, yet he found that it availed nothing +to follow her. Then said Pwyll, “O maiden, for the sake +of him whom thou best lovest, stay for me.” “I will +stay gladly,” said she, “and it were better for thy horse +hadst thou asked it long since.” So the maiden stopped, +and she threw back that part of her headdress which covered her face. +And she fixed her eyes upon him, and began to talk with him. “Lady,” +asked he, “whence comest thou, and whereunto dost thou journey?” +“I journey on mine own errand,” said she, “and right +glad am I to see thee.” “My greeting be unto thee,” +said he. Then he thought that the beauty of all the maidens, and +all the ladies that he had ever seen, was as nothing compared to her +beauty. “Lady,” he said, “wilt thou tell me +aught concerning thy purpose?” “I will tell thee,” +said she. “My chief quest was to seek thee.” +“Behold,” said Pwyll, “this is to me the most pleasing +quest on which thou couldst have come; and wilt thou tell me who thou +art?” “I will tell thee, Lord,” said she. +“I am Rhiannon, the daughter of Heveydd Hên, and they sought +to give me to a husband against my will. But no husband would +I have, and that because of my love for thee, neither will I yet have +one unless thou reject me. And hither have I come to hear thy +answer.” “By Heaven,” said Pwyll, “behold +this is my answer. If I might choose among all the ladies and +damsels in the world, thee would I choose.” “Verily,” +said she, “if thou art thus minded, make a pledge to meet me ere +I am given to another.” “The sooner I may do so, the +more pleasing will it be unto me,” said Pwyll, “and wheresoever +thou wilt, there will I meet with thee.” “I will that +thou meet me this day twelvemonth at the palace of Heveydd. And +I will cause a feast to be prepared, so that it be ready against thou +come.” “Gladly,” said he, “will I keep +this tryst.” “Lord,” said she, “remain +in health, and be mindful that thou keep thy promise; and now I will +go hence.” So they parted, and he went back to his hosts +and to them of his household. And whatsoever questions they asked +him respecting the damsel, he always turned the discourse upon other +matters. And when a year from that time was gone, he caused a +hundred knights to equip themselves and to go with him to the palace +of Heveydd Hên. And he came to the palace, and there was +great joy concerning him, with much concourse of people and great rejoicing, +and vast preparations for his coming. And the whole Court was +placed under his orders.<br> +<br> +And the hall was garnished and they went to meat, and thus did they +sit; Heveydd Hên was on one side of Pwyll, and Rhiannon on the +other. And all the rest according to their rank. And they +ate and feasted and talked one with another, and at the beginning of +the carousal after the meat, there entered a tall auburn-haired youth, +of royal bearing, clothed in a garment of satin. And when he came +into the hall, he saluted Pwyll and his companions. “The +greeting of Heaven be unto thee, my soul,” said Pwyll, “come +thou and sit down.” “Nay,” said he, “a +suitor am I, and I will do mine errand.” “Do so willingly,” +said Pwyll. “Lord,” said he, “my errand is unto +thee, and it is to crave a boon of thee that I come.” “What +boon soever thou mayest ask of me, as far as I am able, thou shalt have.” +“Ah,” said Rhiannon, “wherefore didst thou give that +answer?” “Has he not given it before the presence +of these nobles?” asked the youth. “My soul,” +said Pwyll, “what is the boon thou askest?” “The +lady whom best I love is to be thy bride this night; I come to ask her +of thee, with the feast and the banquet that are in this place.” +And Pwyll was silent because of the answer which he had given. +“Be silent as long as thou wilt,” said Rhiannon. “Never +did man make worse use of his wits than thou hast done.” +“Lady,” said he, “I knew not who he was.” +“Behold this is the man to whom they would have given me against +my will,” said she. “And he is Gwawl the son of Clud, +a man of great power and wealth, and because of the word thou hast spoken, +bestow me upon him lest shame befall thee.” “Lady,” +said he, “I understand not thine answer. Never can I do +as thou sayest.” “Bestow me upon him,” said +she, “and I will cause that I shall never be his.” +“By what means will that be?” asked Pwyll. “In +thy hand will I give thee a small bag,” said she. “See +that thou keep it well, and he will ask of thee the banquet, and the +feast, and the preparations which are not in thy power. Unto the +hosts and the household will I give the feast. And such will be +thy answer respecting this. And as concerns myself, I will engage +to become his bride this night twelvemonth. And at the end of +the year be thou here,” said she, “and bring this bag with +thee, and let thy hundred knights be in the orchard up yonder. +And when he is in the midst of joy and feasting, come thou in by thyself, +clad in ragged garments, and holding thy bag in thy hand, and ask nothing +but a bagful of food, and I will cause that if all the meat and liquor +that are in these seven Cantrevs were put into it, it would be no fuller +than before. And after a great deal has been put therein, he will +ask thee whether thy bag will ever be full. Say thou then that +it never will, until a man of noble birth and of great wealth arise +and press the food in the bag with both his feet, saying, ‘Enough +has been put therein;’ and I will cause him to go and tread down +the food in the bag, and when he does so, turn thou the bag, so that +he shall be up over his head in it, and then slip a knot upon the thongs +of the bag. Let there be also a good bugle horn about thy neck, +and as soon as thou hast bound him in the bag, wind thy horn, and let +it be a signal between thee and thy knights. And when they hear +the sound of the horn, let them come down upon the palace.” +“Lord,” said Gwawl, “it is meet that I have an answer +to my request.” “As much of that thou hast asked as +it is in my power to give, thou shalt have,” replied Pwyll. +“My soul,” said Rhiannon unto him, “as for the feast +and the banquet that are here, I have bestowed them upon the men of +Dyved, and the household, and the warriors that are with us. These +can I not suffer to be given to any. In a year from to-night a +banquet shall be prepared for thee in this palace, that I may become +thy bride.”<br> +<br> +So Gwawl went forth to his possessions, and Pwyll went also back to +Dyved. And they both spent that year until it was the time for +the feast at the palace of Heveydd Hên. Then Gwawl the son +of Clud set out to the feast that was prepared for him, and he came +to the palace, and was received there with rejoicing. Pwyll, also, +the Chief of Annwvyn, came to the orchard with his hundred knights, +as Rhiannon had commanded him, having the bag with him. And Pwyll +was clad in coarse and ragged garments, and wore large clumsy old shoes +upon his feet. And when he knew that the carousal after the meat +had begun, he went towards the hall, and when he came into the hall, +he saluted Gwawl the son of Clud, and his company, both men and women. +“Heaven prosper thee,” said Gwawl, “and the greeting +of Heaven be unto thee.” “Lord,” said he, “may +Heaven reward thee, I have an errand unto thee.” “Welcome +be thine errand, and if thou ask of me that which is just, thou shalt +have it gladly.” “It is fitting,” answered he. +“I crave but from want, and the boon that I ask is to have this +small bag that thou seest filled with meat.” “A request +within reason is this,” said he, “and gladly shalt thou +have it. Bring him food.” A great number of attendants +arose and began to fill the bag, but for all that they put into it, +it was no fuller than at first. “My soul,” said Gwawl, +“will thy bag be ever full?” “It will not, I +declare to Heaven,” said he, “for all that may be put into +it, unless one possessed of lands, and domains, and treasure, shall +arise and tread down with both his feet the food that is within the +bag, and shall say, ‘Enough has been put therein.’” +Then said Rhiannon unto Gwawl the son of Clud, “Rise up quickly.” +“I will willingly arise,” said he. So he rose up, +and put his two feet into the bag. And Pwyll turned up the sides +of the bag, so that Gwawl was over his head in it. And he shut +it up quickly and slipped a knot upon the thongs, and blew his horn. +And thereupon behold his household came down upon the palace. +And they seized all the host that had come with Gwawl, and cast them +into his own prison. And Pwyll threw off his rags, and his old +shoes, and his tattered array; and as they came in, every one of Pwyll’s +knights struck a blow upon the bag, and asked, “What is here?” +“A Badger,” said they. And in this manner they played, +each of them striking the bag, either with his foot or with a staff. +And thus played they with the bag. Every one as he came in asked, +“What game are you playing at thus?” “The game +of Badger in the Bag,” said they. And then was the game +of Badger in the Bag first played.<br> +<br> +“Lord,” said the man in the bag, “if thou wouldest +but hear me, I merit not to be slain in a bag.” Said Heveydd +Hên, “Lord, he speaks truth. It were fitting that +thou listen to him, for he deserves not this.” “Verily,” +said Pwyll, “I will do thy counsel concerning him.” +“Behold this is my counsel then,” said Rhiannon; “thou +art now in a position in which it behoves thee to satisfy suitors and +minstrels; let him give unto them in thy stead, and take a pledge from +him that he will never seek to revenge that which has been done to him. +And this will be punishment enough.” “I will do this +gladly,” said the man in the bag. “And gladly will +I accept it,” said Pwyll, “since it is the counsel of Heveydd +and Rhiannon.” “Such then is our counsel,” answered +they. “I accept it,” said Pwyll. “Seek +thyself sureties.” “We will be for him,” said +Heveydd, “until his men be free to answer for him.” +And upon this he was let out of the bag, and his liegemen were liberated. +“Demand now of Gwawl his sureties,” said Heveydd, “we +know which should be taken for him.” And Heveydd numbered +the sureties. Said Gwawl, “Do thou thyself draw up the covenant.” +“It will suffice me that it be as Rhiannon said,” answered +Pwyll. So unto that covenant were the sureties pledged. +“Verily, Lord,” said Gwawl, “I am greatly hurt, and +I have many bruises. I have need to be anointed; with thy leave +I will go forth. I will leave nobles in my stead, to answer for +me in all that thou shalt require.” “Willingly,” +said Pwyll, “mayest thou do thus.” So Gwawl went towards +his own possessions.<br> +<br> +And the hall was set in order for Pwyll and the men of his host, and +for them also of the palace, and they went to the tables and sat down. +And as they had sat that time twelvemonth, so sat they that night. +And they ate, and feasted, and spent the night in mirth and tranquillity. +And the time came that they should sleep, and Pwyll and Rhiannon went +to their chamber.<br> +<br> +And next morning at the break of day, “My Lord,” said Rhiannon, +“arise and begin to give thy gifts unto the minstrels. Refuse +no one to-day that may claim thy bounty.” “Thus shall +it be gladly,” said Pwyll, “both to-day and every day while +the feast shall last.” So Pwyll arose, and he caused silence +to be proclaimed, and desired all the suitors and the minstrels to show +and to point out what gifts were to their wish and desire. And +this being done, the feast went on, and he denied no one while it lasted. +And when the feast was ended, Pwyll said unto Heveydd, “My Lord, +with thy permission I will set out for Dyved to-morrow.” +“Certainly,” said Heveydd, “may Heaven prosper thee. +Fix also a time when Rhiannon may follow thee.” “By +Heaven,” said Pwyll, “we will go hence together.” +“Willest thou this, Lord?” said Heveydd. “Yes, +by Heaven,” answered Pwyll.<br> +<br> +And the next day, they set forward towards Dyved, and journeyed to the +palace of Narberth, where a feast was made ready for them. And +there came to them great numbers of the chief men and the most noble +ladies of the land, and of these there was none to whom Rhiannon did +not give some rich gift, either a bracelet, or a ring, or a precious +stone. And they ruled the land prosperously both that year and +the next.<br> +<br> +And in the third year the nobles of the land began to be sorrowful at +seeing a man whom they loved so much, and who was moreover their lord +and their foster-brother, without an heir. And they came to him. +And the place where they met was Preseleu, in Dyved. “Lord,” +said they, “we know that thou art not so young as some of the +men of this country, and we fear that thou mayest not have an heir of +the wife whom thou hast taken. Take therefore another wife of +whom thou mayest have heirs. Thou canst not always continue with +us, and though thou desire to remain as thou art, we will not suffer +thee.” “Truly,” said Pwyll, “we have not +long been joined together, and many things may yet befall. Grant +me a year from this time, and for the space of a year we will abide +together, and after that I will do according to your wishes. So +they granted it. And before the end of a year a son was born unto +him. And in Narberth was he born; and on the night that he was +born, women were brought to watch the mother and the boy. And +the women slept, as did also Rhiannon, the mother of the boy. +And the number of the women that were brought into the chamber was six. +And they watched for a good portion of the night, and before midnight +every one of them fell asleep, and towards break of day they awoke; +and when they awoke, they looked where they had put the boy, and behold +he was not there. “Oh,” said one of the women, “the +boy is lost?” “Yes,” said another, “and +it will be small vengeance if we are burnt or put to death because of +the child.” Said one of the women, “Is there any counsel +for us in the world in this matter?” “There is,” +answered another, “I offer you good counsel.” “What +is that?” asked they. “There is here a stag-hound +bitch, and she has a litter of whelps. Let us kill some of the +cubs, and rub the blood on the face and hands of Rhiannon, and lay the +bones before her, and assert that she herself hath devoured her son, +and she alone will not be able to gainsay us six.” And according +to this counsel it was settled. And towards morning Rhiannon awoke, +and she said, “Women, where is my son?” “Lady,” +said they, “ask us not concerning thy son, we have nought but +the blows and the bruises we got by struggling with thee, and of a truth +we never saw any woman so violent as thou, for it was of no avail to +contend with thee. Hast thou not thyself devoured thy son? +Claim him not therefore of us.” “For pity’s +sake,” said Rhiannon; “the Lord God knows all things. +Charge me not falsely. If you tell me this from fear, I assert +before Heaven that I will defend you.” “Truly,” +said they, “we would not bring evil on ourselves for any one in +the world.” “For pity’s sake,” said Rhiannon, +“you will receive no evil by telling the truth.” But +for all her words, whether fair or harsh, she received but the same +answer from the women.<br> +<br> +And Pwyll the chief of Annwvyn arose, and his household, and his hosts. +And this occurrence could not be concealed, but the story went forth +throughout the land, and all the nobles heard it. Then the nobles +came to Pwyll, and besought him to put away his wife, because of the +great crime which she had done. But Pwyll answered them, that +they had no cause wherefore they might ask him to put away his wife, +save for her having no children. “But children has she now +had, therefore will I not put her away; if she has done wrong, let her +do penance for it.”<br> +<br> +So Rhiannon sent for the teachers and the wise men, and as she preferred +doing penance to contending with the women, she took upon her a penance. +And the penance that was imposed upon her was, that she should remain +in that palace of Narberth until the end of seven years, and that she +should sit every day near unto a horseblock that was without the gate. +And that she should relate the story to all who should come there, whom +she might suppose not to know it already; and that she should offer +the guests and strangers, if they would permit her, to carry them upon +her back into the palace. But it rarely happened that any would +permit. And thus did she spend part of the year.<br> +<br> +Now at that time Teirnyon Twryv Vliant was Lord of Gwent Is Coed, and +he was the best man in the world. And unto his house there belonged +a mare, than which neither mare nor horse in the kingdom was more beautiful. +And on the night of every first of May she foaled, and no one ever knew +what became of the colt. And one night Teirnyon talked with his +wife: “Wife,” said he, “it is very simple of us that +our mare should foal every year, and that we should have none of her +colts.” “What can be done in the matter?” said +she. “This is the night of the first of May,” said +he. “The vengeance of Heaven be upon me, if I learn not +what it is that takes away the colts.” So he caused the +mare to be brought into a house, and he armed himself, and began to +watch that night. And in the beginning of the night, the mare +foaled a large and beautiful colt. And it was standing up in the +place. And Teirnyon rose up and looked at the size of the colt, +and as he did so he heard a great tumult, and after the tumult behold +a claw came through the window into the house, and it seized the colt +by the mane. Then Teirnyon drew his sword, and struck off the +arm at the elbow, so that portion of the arm together with the colt +was in the house with him. And then did he hear a tumult and wailing, +both at once. And he opened the door, and rushed out in the direction +of the noise, and he could not see the cause of the tumult because of +the darkness of the night, but he rushed after it and followed it. +Then he remembered that he had left the door open, and he returned. +And at the door behold there was an infant boy in swaddling-clothes, +wrapped around in a mantle of satin. And he took up the boy, and +behold he was very strong for the age that he was of.<br> +<br> +Then he shut the door, and went into the chamber where his wife was. +“Lady,” said he, “art thou sleeping?” +“No, lord,” said she, “I was asleep, but as thou camest +in I did awake.” “Behold, here is a boy for thee if +thou wilt,” said he, “since thou hast never had one.” +“My lord,” said she, “what adventure is this?” +“It was thus,” said Teirnyon; and he told her how it all +befell. “Verily, lord,” said she, “what sort +of garments are there upon the boy?” “A mantle of +satin,” said he. “He is then a boy of gentle lineage,” +she replied. “My lord,” she said, “if thou wilt, +I shall have great diversion and mirth. I will call my women unto +me, and tell them that I have been pregnant.” “I will +readily grant thee to do this,” he answered. And thus did +they, and they caused the boy to be baptized, and the ceremony was performed +there; and the name which they gave unto him was Gwri Wallt Euryn, because +what hair was upon his head was as yellow as gold. And they had +the boy nursed in the Court until he was a year old. And before +the year was over he could walk stoutly. And he was larger than +a boy of three years old, even one of great growth and size. And +the boy was nursed the second year, and then he was as large as a child +six years old. And before the end of the fourth year, he would +bribe the grooms to allow him to take the horses to water. “My +lord,” said his wife unto Teirnyon, “where is the colt which +thou didst save on the night that thou didst find the boy?” +“I have commanded the grooms of the horses,” said he, “that +they take care of him.” “Would it not be well, lord,” +said she, “if thou wert to cause him to be broken in, and given +to the boy, seeing that on the same night that thou didst find the boy, +the colt was foaled and thou didst save him?” “I will +not oppose thee in this matter,” said Teirnyon. “I +will allow thee to give him the colt.” “Lord,” +said she, “may Heaven reward thee; I will give it him.” +So the horse was given to the boy. Then she went to the grooms +and those who tended the horses, and commanded them to be careful of +the horse, so that he might be broken in by the time that the boy could +ride him.<br> +<br> +And while these things were going forward, they heard tidings of Rhiannon +and her punishment. And Teirnyon Twryv Vliant, by reason of the +pity that he felt on hearing this story of Rhiannon and her punishment, +inquired closely concerning it, until he had heard from many of those +who came to his court. Then did Teirnyon, often lamenting the +sad history, ponder within himself, and he looked steadfastly on the +boy, and as he looked upon him, it seemed to him that he had never beheld +so great a likeness between father and son, as between the boy and Pwyll +the Chief of Annwvyn. Now the semblance of Pwyll was well known +to him, for he had of yore been one of his followers. And thereupon +he became grieved for the wrong that he did, in keeping with him a boy +whom he knew to be the son of another man. And the first time +that he was alone with his wife, he told her that it was not right that +they should keep the boy with them, and suffer so excellent a lady as +Rhiannon to be punished so greatly on his account, whereas the boy was +the son of Pwyll the Chief of Annwvyn. And Teirnyon’s wife +agreed with him, that they should send the boy to Pwyll. “And +three things, lord,” said she, “shall we gain thereby. +Thanks and gifts for releasing Rhiannon from her punishment; and thanks +from Pwyll for nursing his son and restoring him unto him; and thirdly, +if the boy is of gentle nature, he will be our foster-son, and he will +do for us all the good in his power.” So it was settled +according to this counsel.<br> +<br> +And no later than the next day was Teirnyon equipped, and two other +knights with him. And the boy, as a fourth in their company, went +with them upon the horse which Teirnyon had given him. And they +journeyed towards Narberth, and it was not long before they reached +that place. And as they drew near to the palace, they beheld Rhiannon +sitting beside the horseblock. And when they were opposite to +her, “Chieftain,” said she, “go not further thus, +I will bear every one of you into the palace, and this is my penance +for slaying my own son and devouring him.” “Oh, fair +lady,” said Teirnyon, “think not that I will be one to be +carried upon thy back.” “Neither will I,” said +the boy. “Truly, my soul,” said Teirnyon, “we +will not go.” So they went forward to the palace, and there +was great joy at their coming. And at the palace a feast was prepared, +because Pywll was come back from the confines of Dyved. And they +went into the hall and washed, and Pwyll rejoiced to see Teirnyon. +And in this order they sat. Teirnyon between Pwyll and Rhiannon, +and Teirnyon’s two companions on the other side of Pwyll, with +the boy between them. And after meat they began to carouse and +to discourse. And Teirnyon’s discourse was concerning the +adventure of the mare and the boy, and how he and his wife had nursed +and reared the child as their own. “And behold here is thy +son, lady,” said Teirnyon. “And whosoever told that +lie concerning thee, has done wrong. And when I heard of thy sorrow, +I was troubled and grieved. And I believe that there is none of +this host who will not perceive that the boy is the son of Pwyll,” +said Teirnyon. “There is none,” said they all, “who +is not certain thereof.” “I declare to Heaven,” +said Rhiannon, “that if this be true, there is indeed an end to +my trouble.” “Lady,” said Pendaran Dyved, “well +hast thou named thy son Pryderi, <a name="citation3"></a><a href="#footnote3">{3}</a> +and well becomes him the name of Pryderi son of Pwyll Chief of Annwvyn.” +“Look you,” said Rhiannon, “will not his own name +become him better?” “What name has he?” asked +Pendaran Dyved. “Gwri Wallt Euryn is the name that we gave +him.” “Pryderi,” said Pendaran, “shall +his name be.” “It were more proper,” said Pwyll, +“that the boy should take his name from the word his mother spoke +when she received the joyful tidings of him.” And thus was +it arranged.<br> +<br> +“Teirnyon,” said Pwyll, “Heaven reward thee that thou +hast reared the boy up to this time, and, being of gentle lineage, it +were fitting that he repay thee for it.” “My lord,” +said Teirnyon, “it was my wife who nursed him, and there is no +one in the world so afflicted as she at parting with him. It were +well that he should bear in mind what I and my wife have done for him.” +“I call Heaven to witness,” said Pwyll, “that while +I live I will support thee and thy possessions, as long as I am able +to preserve my own. And when he shall have power, he will more +fitly maintain them than I. And if this counsel be pleasing unto +thee, and to my nobles, it shall be that, as thou hast reared him up +to the present time, I will give him to be brought up by Pendaran Dyved, +from henceforth. And you shall be companions, and shall both be +foster-fathers unto him.” “This is good counsel,” +said they all. So the boy was given to Pendaran Dyved, and the +nobles of the land were sent with him. And Teirnyon Twryv Vliant, +and his companions, set out for his country, and his possessions, with +love and gladness. And he went not without being offered the fairest +jewels and the fairest horses, and the choicest dogs; but he would take +none of them.<br> +<br> +Thereupon they all remained in their own dominions. And Pryderi, +the son of Pwyll the Chief of Annwvyn, was brought up carefully as was +fit, so that he became the fairest youth, and the most comely, and the +best skilled in all good games, of any in the kingdom. And thus +passed years and years, until the end of Pwyll the Chief of Annwvyn’s +life came, and he died.<br> +<br> +And Pryderi ruled the seven Cantrevs of Dyved prosperously, and he was +beloved by his people, and by all around him. And at length he +added unto them the three Cantrevs of Ystrad Tywi, and the four Cantrevs +of Cardigan; and these were called the Seven Cantrevs of Seissyllwch. +And when he made this addition, Pryderi the son of Pwyll the Chief of +Annwvyn desired to take a wife. And the wife he chose was Kicva, +the daughter of Gwynn Gohoyw, the son of Gloyw Wallt Lydan, the son +of Prince Casnar, one of the nobles of this Island.<br> +<br> +And thus ends this portion of the Mabinogion.<br> +<br> +<br> +<br> +BRANWEN THE DAUGHTER OF LLYR<br> +HERE IS THE SECOND PORTION OF THE MABINOGI<br> +<br> +<br> +<br> +Bendigeid Vran, the son of Llyr, was the crowned king of this island, +and he was exalted from the crown of London. And one afternoon +he was at Harlech in Ardudwy, at his Court, and he sat upon the rock +of Harlech, looking over the sea. And with him were his brother +Manawyddan the son of Llyr, and his brothers by the mother’s side, +Nissyen and Evnissyen, and many nobles likewise, as was fitting to see +around a king. His two brothers by the mother’s side were +the sons of Eurosswydd, by his mother, Penardun, the daughter of Beli +son of Manogan. And one of these youths was a good youth and of +gentle nature, and would make peace between his kindred, and cause his +family to be friends when their wrath was at the highest; and this one +was Nissyen; but the other would cause strife between his two brothers +when they were most at peace. And as they sat thus, they beheld +thirteen ships coming from the south of Ireland, and making towards +them, and they came with a swift motion, the wind being behind them, +and they neared them rapidly. “I see ships afar,” +said the king, “coming swiftly towards the land. Command +the men of the Court that they equip themselves, and go and learn their +intent.” So the men equipped themselves and went down towards +them. And when they saw the ships near, certain were they that +they had never seen ships better furnished. Beautiful flags of +satin were upon them. And behold one of the ships outstripped +the others, and they saw a shield lifted up above the side of the ship, +and the point of the shield was upwards, in token of peace. And +the men drew near that they might hold converse. Then they put +out boats and came towards the land. And they saluted the king. +Now the king could hear them from the place where he was, upon the rock +above their heads. “Heaven prosper you,” said he, +“and be ye welcome. To whom do these ships belong, and who +is the chief amongst you?” “Lord,” said they, +“Matholwch, king of Ireland, is here, and these ships belong to +him.” “Wherefore comes he?’ asked the king, +“and will he come to the land?” “He is a suitor +unto thee, lord,” said they, “and he will not land unless +he have his boon.” “And what may that be?” inquired +the king. “He desires to ally himself with thee, lord,” +said they, “and he comes to ask Branwen the daughter of Llyr, +that, if it seem well to thee, the Island of the Mighty may be leagued +with Ireland, and both become more powerful.” “Verily,” +said he, “let him come to land, and we will take counsel thereupon.” +And this answer was brought to Matholwch. “I will go willingly,” +said he. So he landed, and they received him joyfully; and great +was the throng in the palace that night, between his hosts and those +of the Court; and next day they took counsel, and they resolved to bestow +Branwen upon Matholwch. Now she was one of the three chief ladies +of this island, and she was the fairest damsel in the world.<br> +<br> +And they fixed upon Aberffraw as the place where she should become his +bride. And they went thence, and towards Aberffraw the hosts proceeded; +Matholwch and his host in their ships; Bendigeid Vran and his host by +land, until they came to Aberffraw. And at Aberffraw they began +the feast and sat down. And thus sat they. The King of the +Island of the Mighty and Manawyddan the son of Llyr on one side, and +Matholwch on the other side, and Branwen the daughter of Llyr beside +him. And they were not within a house, but under tents. +No house could ever contain Bendigeid Vran. And they began the +banquet and caroused and discoursed. And when it was more pleasing +to them to sleep than to carouse, they went to rest, and that night +Branwen became Matholwch’s bride.<br> +<br> +And next day they arose, and all they of the Court, and the officers +began to equip and to range the horses and the attendants, and they +ranged them in order as far as the sea.<br> +<br> +And behold one day, Evnissyen, the quarrelsome man of whom it is spoken +above, came by chance into the place, where the horses of Matholwch +were, and asked whose horses they might be. “They are the +horses of Matholwch king of Ireland, who is married to Branwen, thy +sister; his horses are they.” “And is it thus they +have done with a maiden such as she, and moreover my sister, bestowing +her without my consent? They could have offered no greater insult +to me than this,” said he. And thereupon he rushed under +the horses and cut off their lips at the teeth, and their ears close +to their heads, and their tails close to their backs, and wherever he +could clutch their eyelids, he cut them to the very bone, and he disfigured +the horses and rendered them useless.<br> +<br> +And they came with these tidings unto Matholwch, saying that the horses +were disfigured, and injured so that not one of them could ever be of +any use again. “Verily, lord,” said one, “it +was an insult unto thee, and as such was it meant.” “Of +a truth, it is a marvel to me, that if they desire to insult me, they +should have given me a maiden of such high rank and so much beloved +of her kindred, as they have done.” “Lord,” +said another, “thou seest that thus it is, and there is nothing +for thee to do but to go to thy ships.” And thereupon towards +his ships he set out.<br> +<br> +And tidings came to Bendigeid Vran that Matholwch was quitting the Court +without asking leave, and messengers were sent to inquire of him wherefore +he did so. And the messengers that went were Iddic the son of +Anarawd, and Heveydd Hir. And these overtook him and asked of +him what he designed to do, and wherefore he went forth. “Of +a truth,” said he, “if I had known I had not come hither. +I have been altogether insulted, no one had ever worse treatment than +I have had here. But one thing surprises me above all.” +“What is that?” asked they. “That Branwen the +daughter of Llyr, one of the three chief ladies of this island, and +the daughter of the King of the Island of the Mighty, should have been +given me as my bride, and that after that I should have been insulted; +and I marvel that the insult was not done me before they had bestowed +upon me a maiden so exalted as she.” “Truly, lord, +it was not the will of any that are of the Court,” said they, +“nor of any that are of the council, that thou shouldest have +received this insult; and as thou hast been insulted, the dishonour +is greater unto Bendigeid Vran than unto thee.” “Verily,” +said he, “I think so. Nevertheless he cannot recall the +insult.” These men returned with that answer to the place +where Bendigeid Vran was, and they told him what reply Matholwch had +given them. “Truly,” said he, “there are no +means by which we may prevent his going away at enmity with us, that +we will not take.” “Well, lord,” said they, +“send after him another embassy.” “I will do +so,” said he. “Arise, Manawyddan son of Llyr, and +Heveydd Hir, and Unic Glew Ysgwyd, and go after him, and tell him that +he shall have a sound horse for every one that has been injured. +And beside that, as an atonement for the insult, he shall have a staff +of silver, as large and as tall as himself, and a plate of gold of the +breadth of his face. And show unto him who it was that did this, +and that it was done against my will; but that he who did it is my brother, +by the mother’s side, and therefore it would be hard for me to +put him to death. And let him come and meet me,” said he, +“and we will make peace in any way he may desire.”<br> +<br> +The embassy went after Matholwch, and told him all these sayings in +a friendly manner, and he listened thereunto. “Men,” +said he, “I will take counsel.” So to the council +he went. And in the council they considered that if they should +refuse this, they were likely to have more shame rather than to obtain +so great an atonement. They resolved therefore to accept it, and +they returned to the Court in peace.<br> +<br> +Then the pavilions and the tents were set in order after the fashion +of a hall; and they went to meat, and as they had sat at the beginning +of the feast, so sat they there. And Matholwch and Bendigeid Vran +began to discourse; and behold it seemed to Bendigeid Vran, while they +talked, that Matholwch was not so cheerful as he had been before. +And he thought that the chieftain might be sad, because of the smallness +of the atonement which he had, for the wrong that had been done him. +“Oh, man,” said Bendigeid Vran, “thou dost not discourse +to-night so cheerfully as thou wast wont. And if it be because +of the smallness of the atonement, thou shalt add thereunto whatsoever +thou mayest choose, and to-morrow I will pay thee the horses.” +“Lord,” said he, “Heaven reward thee.” +“And I will enhance the atonement,” said Bendigeid Vran, +“for I will give unto thee a cauldron, the property of which is, +that if one of thy men be slain to-day, and be cast therein, to-morrow +he will be as well as ever he was at the best, except that he will not +regain his speech.” And thereupon he gave him great thanks, +and very joyful was he for that cause.<br> +<br> +And the next morning they paid Matholwch the horses as long as the trained +horses lasted. And then they journeyed into another commot, where +they paid him with colts until the whole had been paid, and from thenceforth +that commot was called Talebolion.<br> +<br> +And a second night sat they together. “My lord,” said +Matholwch, “whence hadst thou the cauldron which thou hast given +me?” “I had it of a man who had been in thy land,” +said he, “and I would not give it except to one from there.” +“Who was it?” asked he. “Llassar Llaesgyvnewid; +he came here from Ireland with Kymideu Kymeinvoll, his wife, who escaped +from the Iron House in Ireland, when it was made red hot around them, +and fled hither. And it is a marvel to me that thou shouldst know +nothing concerning the matter.” “Something I do know,” +said he, “and as much as I know I will tell thee. One day +I was hunting in Ireland, and I came to the mound at the head of the +lake, which is called the Lake of the Cauldron. And I beheld a +huge yellow-haired man coming from the lake with a cauldron upon his +back. And he was a man of vast size, and of horrid aspect, and +a woman followed after him. And if the man was tall, twice as +large as he was the woman, and they came towards me and greeted me. +‘Verily,’ asked I, ‘wherefore are you journeying?’ +‘Behold, this,’ said he to me, ‘is the cause that +we journey. At the end of a month and a fortnight this woman will +have a son; and the child that will be born at the end of the month +and the fortnight will be a warrior fully armed.’ So I took +them with me and maintained them. And they were with me for a +year. And that year I had them with me not grudgingly. But +thenceforth was there murmuring, because that they were with me. +For, from the beginning of the fourth month they had begun to make themselves +hated and to be disorderly in the land; committing outrages, and molesting +and harassing the nobles and ladies; and thenceforward my people rose +up and besought me to part with them, and they bade me to choose between +them and my dominions. And I applied to the council of my country +to know what should be done concerning them; for of their own free will +they would not go, neither could they be compelled against their will, +through fighting. And [the people of the country] being in this +strait, they caused a chamber to be made all of iron. Now when +the chamber was ready, there came there every smith that was in Ireland, +and every one who owned tongs and hammer. And they caused coals +to be piled up as high as the top of the chamber. And they had +the man, and the woman, and the children, served with plenty of meat +and drink; but when it was known that they were drunk, they began to +put fire to the coals about the chamber, and they blew it with bellows +until the house was red hot all around them. Then was there a +council held in the centre of the floor of the chamber. And the +man tarried until the plates of iron were all of a white heat; and then, +by reason of the great heat, the man dashed against the plates with +his shoulder and struck them out, and his wife followed him; but except +him and his wife none escaped thence. And then I suppose, lord,” +said Matholwch unto Bendigeid Vran, “that he came over unto thee.” +“Doubtless he came here,” said he, “and gave unto +me the cauldron.” “In what manner didst thou receive +them?” “I dispersed them through every part of my +dominions, and they have become numerous and are prospering everywhere, +and they fortify the places where they are with men and arms, of the +best that were ever seen.”<br> +<br> +That night they continued to discourse as much as they would, and had +minstrelsy and carousing, and when it was more pleasant to them to sleep +than to sit longer, they went to rest. And thus was the banquet +carried on with joyousness; and when it was finished, Matholwch journeyed +towards Ireland, and Branwen with him, and they went from Aber Menei +with thirteen ships, and came to Ireland. And in Ireland was there +great joy because of their coming. And not one great man or noble +lady visited Branwen unto whom she gave not either a clasp, or a ring, +or a royal jewel to keep, such as it was honourable to be seen departing +with. And in these things she spent that year in much renown, +and she passed her time pleasantly, enjoying honour and friendship. +And in the meanwhile it chanced that she became pregnant, and in due +time a son was born unto her, and the name that they gave him was Gwern +the son of Matholwch, and they put the boy out to be foster-nursed, +in a place where were the best men of Ireland.<br> +<br> +And behold in the second year a tumult arose in Ireland, on account +of the insult which Matholwch had received in Cambria, and the payment +made him for his horses. And his foster-brothers, and such as +were nearest unto him, blamed him openly for that matter. And +he might have no peace by reason of the tumult until they should revenge +upon him this disgrace. And the vengeance which they took was +to drive away Branwen from the same chamber with him, and to make her +cook for the Court; and they caused the butcher after he had cut up +the meat to come to her and give her every day a blow on the ear, and +such they made her punishment.<br> +<br> +“Verily, lord,” said his men to Matholwch, “forbid +now the ships and the ferry boats and the coracles, that they go not +into Cambria, and such as come over from Cambria hither, imprison them +that they go not back for this thing to be known there.” +And he did so; and it was thus for not less than three years.<br> +<br> +And Branwen reared a starling in the cover of the kneading trough, and +she taught it to speak, and she taught the bird what manner of man her +brother was. And she wrote a letter of her woes, and the despite +with which she was treated, and she bound the letter to the root of +the bird’s wing, and sent it towards Britain. And the bird +came to this island, and one day it found Bendigeid Vran at Caer Seiont +in Arvon, conferring there, and it alighted upon his shoulder and ruffled +its feathers, so that the letter was seen, and they knew that the bird +had been reared in a domestic manner.<br> +<br> +Then Bendigeid Vran took the letter and looked upon it. And when +he had read the letter he grieved exceedingly at the tidings of Branwen’s +woes. And immediately he began sending messengers to summon the +island together. And he caused sevenscore and four countries to +come unto him, and he complained to them himself of the grief that his +sister endured. So they took counsel. And in the council +they resolved to go to Ireland, and to leave seven men as princes here, +and Caradawc, the son of Bran, as the chief of them, and their seven +knights. In Edeyrnion were these men left. And for this +reason were the seven knights placed in the town. Now the names +of these seven men were, Caradawc the son of Bran, and Heveydd Hir, +and Unic Glew Ysgwyd, and Iddic the son of Anarawc Gwalltgrwn, and Fodor +the son of Ervyll, and Gwlch Minascwrn, and Llassar the son of Llaesar +Llaesgygwyd, and Pendaran Dyved as a young page with them. And +these abode as seven ministers to take charge of this island; and Caradawc +the son of Bran was the chief amongst them.<br> +<br> +Bendigeid Vran, with the host of which we spoke, sailed towards Ireland, +and it was not far across the sea, and he came to shoal water. +It was caused by two rivers; the Lli and the Archan were they called; +and the nations covered the sea. Then he proceeded with what provisions +he had on his own back, and approached the shore of Ireland.<br> +<br> +Now the swineherds of Matholwch were upon the seashore, and they came +to Matholwch. “Lord,” said they, “greeting be +unto thee.” “Heaven protect you,” said he, “have +you any news?” “Lord,” said they, “we +have marvellous news, a wood have we seen upon the sea, in a place where +we never yet saw a single tree.” “This is indeed a +marvel,” said he; “saw you aught else?” “We +saw, lord,” said they, “a vast mountain beside the wood, +which moved, and there was a lofty ridge on the top of the mountain, +and a lake on each side of the ridge. And the wood, and the mountain, +and all these things moved.” “Verily,” said +he, “there is none who can know aught concerning this, unless +it be Branwen.”<br> +<br> +Messengers then went unto Branwen. “Lady,” said they, +“what thinkest thou that this is?” “The men +of the Island of the Mighty, who have come hither on hearing of my ill-treatment +and my woes.” “What is the forest that is seen upon +the sea?” asked they. “The yards and the masts of +ships,” she answered. “Alas,” said they, “what +is the mountain that is seen by the side of the ships?” +“Bendigeid Vran, my brother,” she replied, “coming +to shoal water; there is no ship that can contain him in it.” +“What is the lofty ridge with the lake on each side thereof?” +“On looking towards this island he is wroth, and his two eyes, +one on each side of his nose, are the two lakes beside the ridge.”<br> +<br> +The warriors and the chief men of Ireland were brought together in haste, +and they took counsel. “Lord,” said the nobles unto +Matholwch, “there is no other counsel than to retreat over the +Linon (a river which is in Ireland), and to keep the river between thee +and him, and to break down the bridge that is across the river, for +there is a loadstone at the bottom of the river that neither ship nor +vessel can pass over.” So they retreated across the river, +and broke down the bridge.<br> +<br> +Bendigeid Vran came to land, and the fleet with him by the bank of the +river. “Lord,” said his chieftains, “knowest +thou the nature of this river, that nothing can go across it, and there +is no bridge over it?” “What,” said they, “is +thy counsel concerning a bridge?” “There is none,” +said he, “except that he who will be chief, let him be a bridge. +I will be so,” said he. And then was that saying first uttered, +and it is still used as a proverb. And when he had lain down across +the river, hurdles were placed upon him, and the host passed over thereby.<br> +<br> +And as he rose up, behold the messengers of Matholwch came to him, and +saluted him, and gave him greeting in the name of Matholwch, his kinsman, +and showed how that of his goodwill he had merited of him nothing but +good. “For Matholwch has given the kingdom of Ireland to +Gwern the son of Matholwch, thy nephew and thy sister’s son. +And this he places before thee, as a compensation for the wrong and +despite that has been done unto Branwen. And Matholwch shall be +maintained wheresoever thou wilt, either here or in the Island of the +Mighty.” Said Bendigeid Vran, “Shall not I myself +have the kingdom? Then peradventure I may take counsel concerning +your message. From this time until then no other answer will you +get from me.” “Verily,” said they, “the +best message that we receive for thee, we will convey it unto thee, +and do thou await our message unto him.” “I will wait,” +answered he, “and do you return quickly.”<br> +<br> +The messengers set forth and came to Matholwch. “Lord,” +said they, “prepare a better message for Bendigeid Vran. +He would not listen at all to the message that we bore him.” +“My friends,” said Matholwch, “what may be your counsel?” +“Lord,” said they, “there is no other counsel than +this alone. He was never known to be within a house, make therefore +a house that will contain him and the men of the Island of the Mighty +on the one side, and thyself and thy host on the other; and give over +thy kingdom to his will, and do him homage. So by reason of the +honour thou doest him in making him a house, whereas he never before +had a house to contain him, he will make peace with thee.” +So the messengers went back to Bendigeid Vran, bearing him this message.<br> +<br> +And he took counsel, and in the council it was resolved that he should +accept this, and this was all done by the advice of Branwen, and lest +the country should be destroyed. And this peace was made, and +the house was built both vast and strong. But the Irish planned +a crafty device, and the craft was that they should put brackets on +each side of the hundred pillars that were in the house, and should +place a leathern bag on each bracket, and an armed man in every one +of them. Then Evnissyen came in before the host of the Island +of the Mighty, and scanned the house with fierce and savage looks, and +descried the leathern bags which were around the pillars. “What +is in this bag?” asked he of one of the Irish. “Meal, +good soul,” said he. And Evnissyen felt about it until he +came to the man’s head, and he squeezed the head until he felt +his fingers meet together in the brain through the bone. And he +left that one and put his hand upon another, and asked what was therein. +“Meal,” said the Irishman. So he did the like unto +every one of them, until he had not left alive, of all the two hundred +men, save one only; and when he came to him, he asked what was there. +“Meal, good soul,” said the Irishman. And he felt +about until he felt the head, and he squeezed that head as he had done +the others. And, albeit he found that the head of this one was +armed, he left him not until he had killed him. And then he sang +an Englyn:-<br> +<br> +<br> +“There is in this bag a different sort of meal,<br> +The ready combatant, when the assault is made<br> +By his fellow-warriors, prepared for battle.”<br> +<br> +<br> +Thereupon came the hosts unto the house. The men of the Island +of Ireland entered the house on the one side, and the men of the Island +of the Mighty on the other. And as soon as they had sat down there +was concord between them; and the sovereignty was conferred upon the +boy. When the peace was concluded, Bendigeid Vran called the boy +unto him, and from Bendigeid Vran the boy went unto Manawyddan, and +he was beloved by all that beheld him. And from Manawyddan the +boy was called by Nissyen the son of Eurosswydd, and the boy went unto +him lovingly. “Wherefore,” said Evnissyen, “comes +not my nephew the son of my sister unto me? Though he were not +king of Ireland, yet willingly would I fondle the boy.” +“Cheerfully let him go to thee,” said Bendigeid Vran, and +the boy went unto him cheerfully. “By my confession to Heaven,” +said Evnissyen in his heart, “unthought of by the household is +the slaughter that I will this instant commit.”<br> +<br> +Then he arose and took up the boy by the feet, and before any one in +the house could seize hold of him, he thrust the boy headlong into the +blazing fire. And when Branwen saw her son burning in the fire, +she strove to leap into the fire also, from the place where she sat +between her two brothers. But Bendigeid Vran grasped her with +one hand, and his shield with the other. Then they all hurried +about the house, and never was there made so great a tumult by any host +in one house as was made by them, as each man armed himself. Then +said Morddwydtyllyon, “The gadflies of Morddwydtyllyon’s +Cow!” And while they all sought their arms, Bendigeid Vran +supported Branwen between his shield and his shoulder.<br> +<br> +Then the Irish kindled a fire under the cauldron of renovation, and +they cast the dead bodies into the cauldron until it was full, and the +next day they came forth fighting-men as good as before, except that +they were not able to speak. Then when Evnissyen saw the dead +bodies of the men of the Island of the Mighty nowhere resuscitated, +he said in his heart, “Alas! woe is me, that I should have been +the cause of bringing the men of the Island of the Mighty into so great +a strait. Evil betide me if I find not a deliverance therefrom.” +And he cast himself among the dead bodies of the Irish, and two unshod +Irishmen came to him, and, taking him to be one of the Irish, flung +him into the cauldron. And he stretched himself out in the cauldron, +so that he rent the cauldron into four pieces, and burst his own heart +also.<br> +<br> +In consequence of that the men of the Island of the Mighty obtained +such success as they had; but they were not victorious, for only seven +men of them all escaped, and Bendigeid Vran himself was wounded in the +foot with a poisoned dart. Now the seven men that escaped were +Pryderi, Manawyddan, Gluneu Eil Taran, Taliesin, Ynawc, Grudyen the +son of Muryel, and Heilyn the son of Gwynn Hen.<br> +<br> +And Bendigeid Vran commanded them that they should cut off his head. +“And take you my head,” said he, “and bear it even +unto the White Mount, in London, and bury it there, with the face towards +France. And a long time will you be upon the road. In Harlech +you will be feasting seven years, the birds of Rhiannon singing unto +you the while. And all that time the head will be to you as pleasant +company as it ever was when on my body. And at Gwales in Penvro +you will be fourscore years, and you may remain there, and the head +with you uncorrupted, until you open the door that looks towards Aber +Henvelen, and towards Cornwall. And after you have opened that +door, there you may no longer tarry, set forth then to London to bury +the head, and go straight forward.”<br> +<br> +So they cut off his head, and these seven went forward therewith. +And Branwen was the eighth with them, and they came to land at Aber +Alaw, in Talebolyon, and they sat down to rest. And Branwen looked +towards Ireland and towards the Island of the Mighty, to see if she +could descry them. “Alas,” said she, “woe is +me that I was ever born; two islands have been destroyed because of +me!” Then she uttered a loud groan, and there broke her +heart. And they made her a four-sided grave, and buried her upon +the banks of the Alaw.<br> +<br> +Then the seven men journeyed forward towards Harlech, bearing the head +with them; and as they went, behold there met them a multitude of men +and of women. “Have you any tidings?” asked Manawyddan. +“We have none,” said they, “save that Caswallawn the +son of Beli has conquered the Island of the Mighty, and is crowned king +in London.” “What has become,” said they, “of +Caradawc the son of Bran, and the seven men who were left with him in +this island?” “Caswallawn came upon them, and slew +six of the men, and Caradawc’s heart broke for grief thereof; +for he could see the sword that slew the men, but knew not who it was +that wielded it. Caswallawn had flung upon him the Veil of Illusion, +so that no one could see him slay the men, but the sword only could +they see. And it liked him not to slay Caradawc, because he was +his nephew, the son of his cousin. And now he was the third whose +heart had broke through grief. Pendaran Dyved, who had remained +as a young page with these men, escaped into the wood,” said they.<br> +<br> +Then they went on to Harlech, and there stopped to rest, and they provided +meat and liquor, and sat down to eat and to drink. And there came +three birds, and began singing unto them a certain song, and all the +songs they had ever heard were unpleasant compared thereto; and the +birds seemed to them to be at a great distance from them over the sea, +yet they appeared as distinct as if they were close by, and at this +repast they continued seven years.<br> +<br> +And at the close of the seventh year they went forth to Gwales in Penvro. +And there they found a fair and regal spot overlooking the ocean; and +a spacious hall was therein. And they went into the hall, and +two of its doors were open, but the third door was closed, that which +looked towards Cornwall. “See, yonder,” said Manawyddan, +“is the door that we may not open.” And that night +they regaled themselves and were joyful. And of all they had seen +of food laid before them, and of all they had heard of, they remembered +nothing; neither of that, nor of any sorrow whatsoever. And there +they remained fourscore years, unconscious of having ever spent a time +more joyous and mirthful. And they were not more weary than when +first they came, neither did they, any of them, know the time they had +been there. And it was not more irksome to them having the head +with them, than if Bendigeid Vran had been with them himself. +And because of these fourscore years, it was called “the Entertaining +of the noble Head.” The entertaining of Branwen and Matholwch +was in the time that they went to Ireland.<br> +<br> +One day said Heilyn the son of Gwynn, “Evil betide me, if I do +not open the door to know if that is true which is said concerning it.” +So he opened the door and looked towards Cornwall and Aber Henvelen. +And when they had looked, they were as conscious of all the evils they +had ever sustained, and of all the friends and companions they had lost, +and of all the misery that had befallen them, as if all had happened +in that very spot; and especially of the fate of their lord. And +because of their perturbation they could not rest, but journeyed forth +with the head towards London. And they buried the head in the +White Mount, and when it was buried, this was the third goodly concealment; +and it was the third ill-fated disclosure when it was disinterred, inasmuch +as no invasion from across the sea came to this island while the head +was in that concealment.<br> +<br> +And thus is the story related of those who journeyed over from Ireland.<br> +<br> +In Ireland none were left alive, except five pregnant women in a cave +in the Irish wilderness; and to these five women in the same night were +born five sons, whom they nursed until they became grown-up youths. +And they thought about wives, and they at the same time desired to possess +them, and each took a wife of the mothers of their companions, and they +governed the country and peopled it.<br> +<br> +And these five divided it amongst them, and because of this partition +are the five divisions of Ireland still so termed. And they examined +the land where the battles had taken place, and they found gold and +silver until they became wealthy.<br> +<br> +And thus ends this portion of the Mabinogi, concerning the blow given +to Branwen, which was the third unhappy blow of this island; and concerning +the entertainment of Bran, when the hosts of sevenscore countries and +ten went over to Ireland to revenge the blow given to Branwen; and concerning +the seven years’ banquet in Harlech, and the singing of the birds +of Rhiannon, and the sojourning of the head for the space of fourscore +years.<br> +<br> +<br> +<br> +MANAWYDDAN THE SON OF LLYR<br> +HERE IS THE THIRD PORTION OF THE MABINOGI<br> +<br> +<br> +<br> +When the seven men of whom we spoke above had buried the head of Bendigeid +Vran, in the White Mount an London, with its face towards France; Manawyddan +gazed upon the town of London, and upon his companions, and heaved a +great sigh; and much grief and heaviness came upon him. “Alas, +Almighty Heaven, woe is me,” he exclaimed, “there is none +save myself without a resting-place this night.” “Lord,” +said Pryderi, “be not so sorrowful. Thy cousin is king of +the Island of the Mighty, and though he should do thee wrong, thou hast +never been a claimant of land or possessions. Thou art the third +disinherited prince.” “Yea,” answered he, “but +although this man is my cousin, it grieveth me to see any one in the +place of my brother Bendigeid Vran, neither can I be happy in the same +dwelling with him.” “Wilt thou follow the counsel +of another?” said Pryderi. “I stand in need of counsel,” +he answered, “and what may that counsel be?” “Seven +Cantrevs remain unto me,” said Pryderi, “wherein Rhiannon +my mother dwells. I will bestow her upon thee and the seven Cantrevs +with her, and though thou hadst no possessions but those Cantrevs only, +thou couldst not have seven Cantrevs fairer than they. Kicva, +the daughter of Gwynn Gloyw, is my wife, and since the inheritance of +the Cantrevs belongs to me, do thou and Rhiannon enjoy them, and if +thou ever desire any possessions thou wilt take these.” +“I do not, Chieftain,” said he; “Heaven reward thee +for thy friendship.” “I would show thee the best friendship +in the world if thou wouldst let me.” “I will, my +friend,” said he, “and Heaven reward thee. I will +go with thee to seek Rhiannon and to look at thy possessions.” +“Thou wilt do well,” he answered. “And I believe +that thou didst never hear a lady discourse better than she, and when +she was in her prime none was ever fairer. Even now her aspect +is not uncomely.”<br> +<br> +They set forth, and, however long the journey, they came at length to +Dyved, and a feast was prepared for them against their coming to Narberth, +which Rhiannon and Kicva had provided. Then began Manawyddan and +Rhiannon to sit and to talk together, and from their discourse his mind +and his thoughts became warmed towards her, and he thought in his heart +he had never beheld any lady more fulfilled of grace and beauty than +she. “Pryderi,” said he, “I will that it be +as thou didst say.” “What saying was that?” +asked Rhiannon. “Lady,” said Pryderi, “I did +offer thee as a wife to Manawyddan the son of Llyr.” “By +that will I gladly abide,” said Rhiannon. “Right glad +am I also,” said Manawyddan; “may Heaven reward him who +hath shown unto me friendship so perfect as this.”<br> +<br> +And before the feast was over she became his bride. Said Pryderi, +“Tarry ye here the rest of the feast, and I will go into Lloegyr +to tender my homage unto Caswallawn the son of Beli.” “Lord,” +said Rhiannon, “Caswallawn is in Kent, thou mayest therefore tarry +at the feast, and wait until he shall be nearer.” “We +will wait,” he answered. So they finished the feast. +And they began to make the circuit of Dyved, and to hunt, and to take +their pleasure. And as they went through the country, they had +never seen lands more pleasant to live in, nor better hunting grounds, +nor greater plenty of honey and fish. And such was the friendship +between those four, that they would not be parted from each other by +night nor by day.<br> +<br> +And in the midst of all this he went to Caswallawn at Oxford, and tendered +his homage; and honourable was his reception there, and highly was he +praised for offering his homage.<br> +<br> +And after his return, Pryderi and Manawyddan feasted and took their +ease and pleasure. And they began a feast at Narberth, for it +was the chief palace; and there originated all honour. And when +they had ended the first meal that night, while those who served them +ate, they arose and went forth, and proceeded all four to the Gorsedd +of Narberth, and their retinue with them. And as they sat thus, +behold, a peal of thunder, and with the violence of the thunderstorm, +lo there came a fall of mist, so thick that not one of them could see +the other. And after the mist it became light all around. +And when they looked towards the place where they were wont to see cattle, +and herds, and dwellings, they saw nothing now, neither house, nor beast, +nor smoke, nor fire, nor man, nor dwelling; but the houses of the Court +empty, and desert, and uninhabited, without either man or beast within +them. And truly all their companions were lost to them, without +their knowing aught of what had befallen them, save those four only.<br> +<br> +“In the name of Heaven,” cried Manawyddan, “where +are they of the Court, and all my host beside these? Let us go +and see.” So they came into the hall, and there was no man; +and they went on to the castle and to the sleeping-place, and they saw +none; and in the mead-cellar and in the kitchen there was nought but +desolation. So they four feasted, and hunted, and took their pleasure. +Then they began to go through the land and all the possessions that +they had, and they visited the houses and dwellings, and found nothing +but wild beasts. And when they had consumed their feast and all +their provisions, they fed upon the prey they killed in hunting, and +the honey of the wild swarms. And thus they passed the first year +pleasantly, and the second; but at the last they began to be weary.<br> +<br> +“Verily,” said Manawyddan, “we must not bide thus. +Let us go into Lloegyr, and seek some craft whereby we may gain our +support.” So they went into Lloegyr, and came as far as +Hereford. And they betook themselves to making saddles. +And Manawyddan began to make housings, and he gilded and coloured them +with blue enamel, in the manner that he had seen it done by Llasar Llaesgywydd. +And he made the blue enamel as it was made by the other man. And +therefore is it still called Calch Lasar [blue enamel], because Llasar +Llaesgywydd had wrought it.<br> +<br> +And as long as that workmanship could be had of Manawyddan, neither +saddle nor housing was bought of a saddler throughout all Hereford; +till at length every one of the saddlers perceived that they were losing +much of their gain, and that no man bought of them, but him who could +not get what he sought from Manawyddan. Then they assembled together, +and agreed to slay him and his companions.<br> +<br> +Now they received warning of this, and took counsel whether they should +leave the city. “By Heaven,” said Pryderi, “it +is not my counsel that we should quit the town, but that we should slay +these boors.” “Not so,” said Manawyddan, “for +if we fight with them, we shall have evil fame, and shall be put in +prison. It were better for us to go to another town to maintain +ourselves.” So they four went to another city.<br> +<br> +“What craft shall we take?” said Pryderi. “We +will make shields,” said Manawyddan. “Do we know anything +about that craft?” said Pryderi. “We will try,” +answered he. There they began to make shields, and fashioned them +after the shape of the good shields they had seen; and they enamelled +they, as them had done the saddles. And they prospered in that +place, so that not a shield was asked for in the whole town, but such +as was had of them. Rapid therefore was their work, and numberless +were the shields they made. But at last they were marked by the +craftsmen, who came together in haste, and their fellow-townsmen with +them, and agreed that they should seek to slay them. But they +received warning, and heard how the men had resolved on their destruction. +“Pryderi,” said Manawyddan, “these men desire to slay +us.” “Let us not endure this from these boors, but +let us rather fall upon them and slay them.” “Not +so,” he answered; “Caswallawn and his men will hear of it, +and we shall be undone. Let us go to another town.” +So to another town they went.<br> +<br> +“What craft shall we take?” said Manawyddan. “Whatsoever +thou wilt that we know,” said Pryderi. “Not so,” +he replied, “but let us take to making shoes, for there is not +courage enough among cordwainers either to fight with us or to molest +us.” “I know nothing thereof,” said Pryderi. +“But I know,” answered Manawyddan; “and I will teach +thee to stitch. We will not attempt to dress the leather, but +we will buy it ready dressed and will make the shoes from it.”<br> +<br> +So he began by buying the best cordwal that could be had in the town, +and none other would he buy except the leather for the soles; and he +associated himself with the best goldsmith in the town, and caused him +to make clasps for the shoes, and to gild the clasps, and he marked +how it was done until he learnt the method. And therefore was +he called one of the three makers of Gold Shoes; and, when they could +be had from him, not a shoe nor hose was bought of any of the cordwainers +in the town. But when the cordwainers perceived that their gains +were failing (for as Manawyddan shaped the work, so Pryderi stitched +it), they came together and took counsel, and agreed that they would +slay them.<br> +<br> +“Pryderi,” said Manawyddan, “these men are minded +to slay us.” “Wherefore should we bear this from the +boorish thieves?” said Pryderi. “Rather let us slay +them all.” “Not so,” said Manawyddan, “we +will not slay them, neither will we remain in Lloegyr any longer. +Let us set forth to Dyved and go to see it.”<br> +<br> +So they journeyed along until they came to Dyved, and they went forward +to Narberth. And there they kindled fire and supported themselves +by hunting. And thus they spent a month. And they gathered +their dogs around them, and tarried there one year.<br> +<br> +And one morning Pryderi and Manawyddan rose up to hunt, and they ranged +their dogs and went forth from the palace. And some of the dogs +ran before them and came to a small bush which was near at hand; but +as soon as they were come to the bush, they hastily drew back and returned +to the men, their hair bristling up greatly. “Let us go +near to the bush,” said Pryderi, “and see what is in it.” +And as they came near, behold, a wild boar of a pure white colour rose +up from the bush. Then the dogs, being set on by the men, rushed +towards him; but he left the bush and fell back a little way from the +men, and made a stand against the dogs without retreating from them, +until the men had come near. And when the men came up, he fell +back a second time, and betook him to flight. Then they pursued +the boar until they beheld a vast and lofty castle, all newly built, +in a place where they had never before seen either stone or building. +And the boar ran swiftly into the castle and the dogs after him. +Now when the boar and the dogs had gone into the castle, they began +to wonder at finding a castle in a place where they had never before +seen any building whatsoever. And from the top of the Gorsedd +they looked and listened for the dogs. But so long as they were +there they heard not one of the dogs nor aught concerning them.<br> +<br> +“Lord,” said Pryderi, “I will go into the castle to +get tidings of the dogs.” “Truly,” he replied, +“thou wouldst be unwise to go into this castle, which thou hast +never seen till now. If thou wouldst follow my counsel, thou wouldst +not enter therein. Whosoever has cast a spell over this land has +caused this castle to be here.” “Of a truth,” +answered Pryderi, “I cannot thus give up my dogs.” +And for all the counsel that Manawyddan gave him, yet to the castle +he went.<br> +<br> +When he came within the castle, neither man nor beast, nor boar nor +dogs, nor house nor dwelling saw he within it. But in the centre +of the castle floor he beheld a fountain with marble work around it, +and on the margin of the fountain a golden bowl upon a marble slab, +and chains hanging from the air, to which he saw no end.<br> +<br> +And he was greatly pleased with the beauty of the gold, and with the +rich workmanship of the bowl, and he went up to the bowl and laid hold +of it. And when he had taken hold of it his hands stuck to the +bowl, and his feet to the slab on which the howl was placed, and all +his joyousness forsook him, so that he could not utter a word. +And thus he stood.<br> +<br> +And Manawyddan waited for him till near the close of the day. +And late in the evening, being certain that he should have no tidings +of Pryderi or of the dogs, he went back to the palace. And as +he entered, Rhiannon looked at him. “Where,” said +she, “are thy companion and thy dogs?” “Behold,” +he answered, “the adventure that has befallen me.” +And he related it all unto her. “An evil companion hast +thou been,” said Rhiannon, “and a good companion hast thou +lost.” And with that word she went out, and proceeded towards +the castle according to the direction which he gave her. The gate +of the castle she found open. She was nothing daunted, and she +went in. And as she went in, she perceived Pryderi laying hold +of the bowl, and she went towards him. “Oh, my lord,” +said she, “what dust thou do here?” And she took hold +of the bowl with him; and as she did so her hands became fast to the +bowl, and her feet to the slab, and she was not able to utter a word. +And with that, as it became night, lo, there came thunder upon them, +and a fall of mist, and thereupon the castle vanished, and they with +it.<br> +<br> +When Kicva the daughter of Gwynn Gloyw saw that there was no one in +the palace but herself and Manawyddan, she sorrowed so that she cared +not whether she lived or died. And Manawyddan saw this. +“Thou art in the wrong,” said he, “if through fear +of me thou grievest thus. I call Heaven to witness that thou hast +never seen friendship mere pure than that which I will bear thee, as +long as Heaven will that thou shouldst be thus. I declare to thee +that were I in the dawn of youth I would keep my faith unto Pryderi, +and unto thee also will I keep it. Be there no fear upon thee, +therefore,” said he, “for Heaven is my witness that thou +shalt meet with all the friendship thou canst wish, and that it is in +my power to show thee, as long as it shall please Heaven to continue +us in this grief and woe.” “Heaven reward thee,” +she said, “and that is what I deemed of thee.” And +the damsel thereupon took courage and was glad.<br> +<br> +“Truly, lady,” said Manawyddan, “it is not fitting +for us to stay here, we have lost our dogs, and we cannot get food. +Let us go into Lloegyr; it is easiest for us to find support there.” +“Gladly, lord,” said she, “we will do so.” +And they set forth together to Lloegyr.<br> +<br> +“Lord,” said she, “what craft wilt thou follow? +Take up one that is seemly.” “None other will I take,” +answered he, “save that of making shoes, as I did formerly.” +“Lord,” said she, “such a craft becomes not a man +so nobly born as thou.” “By that however will I abide,” +said he.<br> +<br> +So he began his craft, and he made all his work of the finest leather +he could get in the town, and, as he had done at the other place, he +caused gilded clasps to be made for the shoes. And except himself +all the cordwainers in the town were idle, and without work. For +as long as they could be had from him, neither shoes nor hose were bought +elsewhere. And thus they tarried there a year, until the cordwainers +became envious, and took counsel concerning him. And he had warning +thereof, and it was told him how the cordwainers had agreed together +to slay him.<br> +<br> +“Lord,” said Kicva, “wherefore should this be borne +from these boors?” “Nay,” said he, “we +will go back unto Dyved.” So towards Dyved they set forth.<br> +<br> +Now Manawyddan, when he set out to return to Dyved, took with him a +burden of wheat. And he proceeded towards Narberth, and there +he dwelt. And never was he better pleased than when he saw Narberth +again, and the lands where he had been wont to hunt with Pryderi and +with Rhiannon. And he accustomed himself to fish, and to hunt +the deer in their covert. And then he began to prepare some ground, +and he sowed a croft, and a second, and a third. And no wheat +in the world ever sprung up better. And the three crofts prospered +with perfect growth, and no man ever saw fairer wheat than it.<br> +<br> +And thus passed the seasons of the year until the harvest came. +And he went to look at one of his crofts, and behold it was ripe. +“I will reap this to-morrow,” said he. And that night +he went back to Narberth, and on the morrow in the grey dawn he went +to reap the croft, and when he came there he found nothing but the bare +straw. Every one of the ears of the wheat was cut from off the +stalk, and all the ears carried entirely away, and nothing but the straw +left. And at this he marvelled greatly.<br> +<br> +Then he went to look at another croft, and behold that also was ripe. +“Verily,” said he, “this will I reap to-morrow. +And on the morrow he came with the intent to reap it, and when he came +there he found nothing but the bare straw. “Oh, gracious +Heaven,” he exclaimed, “I know that whosoever has begun +my ruin is completing it, and has also destroyed the country with me.”<br> +<br> +Then he went to look at the third croft, and when he came there, finer +wheat had there never been seen, and this also was ripe. “Evil +betide me,” said he, “if I watch not here to-night. +Whoever carried off the other corn will come in like manner to take +this. And I will know who it is.” So he took his arms, +and began to watch the croft. And he told Kicva all that had befallen. +“Verily,” said she, “what thinkest thou to do?” +“I will watch the croft to-night,” said he.<br> +<br> +And he went to watch the croft. And at midnight, lo, there arose +the loudest tumult in the world. And he looked, and behold the +mightiest host of mice in the world, which could neither be numbered +nor measured. And he knew not what it was until the mice had made +their way into the croft, and each of them climbing up the straw and +bending it down with its weight, had cut off one of the ears of wheat, +and had carried it away, leaving there the stalk, and he saw not a single +stalk there that had not a mouse to it. And they all took their +way, carrying the ears with them.<br> +<br> +In wrath and anger did he rush upon the mice, but he could no more come +up with them than if they had been gnats, or birds in the air, except +one only, which though it was but sluggish, went so fast that a man +on foot could scarce overtake it. And after this one he went, +and he caught it and put it in his glove, and tied up the opening of +the glove with a string, and kept it with him, and returned to the palace. +Then he came to the hall where Kicva was, and he lighted a fire, and +hung the glove by the string upon a peg. “What hast thou +there, lord?” said Kicva. “A thief,” said he, +“that I found robbing me.” “What kind of thief +may it be, lord, that thou couldst put into thy glove?” said she. +“Behold I will tell thee,” he answered. Then he showed +her how his fields had been wasted and destroyed, and how the mice came +to the last of the fields in his sight. “And one of them +was less nimble than the rest, and is now in my glove; to-morrow I will +hang it, and before Heaven, if I had them, I would hang them all.” +“My lord,” said she, “this is marvellous; but yet +it would be unseemly for a man of dignity like thee to be hanging such +a reptile as this. And if thou doest right, thou wilt not meddle +with the creature, but wilt let it go.” “Woe betide +me,” said he, “if I would not hang them all could I catch +them, and such as I have I will hang.” “Verily, lord,” +said she, “there is no reason that I should succour this reptile, +except to prevent discredit unto thee. Do therefore, lord, as +thou wilt.” “If I knew of any cause in the world wherefore +thou shouldst succour it, I would take thy counsel concerning it,” +said Manawyddan, “but as I know of none, lady, I am minded to +destroy it.” “Do so willingly then,” said she.<br> +<br> +And then he went to the Gorsedd of Narberth, taking the mouse with him. +And he set up two forks on the highest part of the Gorsedd. And +while he was doing this, behold he saw a scholar coming towards him, +in old and poor and tattered garments. And it was now seven years +since he had seen in that place either man or beast, except those four +persons who had remained together until two of them were lost.<br> +<br> +“My lord,” said the scholar, “good day to thee.” +“Heaven prosper thee, and my greeting be unto thee. And +whence dost thou come, scholar?” asked he. “I come, +lord, from singing in Lloegyr; and wherefore dost thou inquire?” +“Because for the last seven years,” answered he, “I +have seen no man here save four secluded persons, and thyself this moment.” +“Truly, lord,” said he, “I go through this land unto +mine own. And what work art thou upon, lord?” “I +am hanging a thief that I caught robbing me,” said he. “What +manner of thief is that?” asked the scholar. “I see +a creature in thy hand like unto a mouse, and ill does it become a man +of rank equal to thine to touch a reptile such as this. Let it +go forth free.” “I will not let it go free, by Heaven,” +said he; “I caught it robbing me, and the doom of a thief will +I inflict upon it, and I will hang it.” “Lord,” +said he, “rather than see a man of rank equal to thine at such +a work as this, I would give thee a pound which I have received as alms, +to let the reptile go forth free.” “I will not let +it go free,” said he, “by Heaven, neither will I sell it.” +“As thou wilt, lord,” he answered; “except that I +would not see a man of rank equal to thine touching such a reptile, +I care nought.” And the scholar went his way.<br> +<br> +And as he was placing the crossbeam upon the two forks, behold a priest +came towards him upon a horse covered with trappings. “Good +day to thee, lord,” said he. “Heaven prosper thee,” +said Manawyddan; “thy blessing.” “The blessing +of Heaven be upon thee. And what, lord, art thou doing?” +“I am hanging a thief that I caught robbing me,” said he. +“What manner of thief, lord?” asked he. “A creature,” +he answered, “in form of a mouse. It has been robbing me, +and I am inflicting upon it the doom of a thief.” “Lord,” +said he, “rather than see thee touch this reptile, I would purchase +its freedom.” “By my confession to Heaven, neither +will I sell it nor set it free.” “It is true, lord, +that it is worth nothing to buy; but rather than see thee defile thyself +by touching such a reptile as this, I will give thee three pounds to +let it go.” “I will not, by Heaven,” said he, +“take any price for at. As it ought, so shall it be hanged.” +“Willingly, lord, do thy good pleasure.” And the priest +went his way.<br> +<br> +Then he noosed the string around the mouse’s neck, and as he was +about to draw it up, behold, he saw a bishop’s retinue with his +sumpter-horses, and his attendants. And the bishop himself came +towards him. And he stayed his work. “Lord bishop,” +said he, “thy blessing.” “Heaven’s blessing +be unto thee,” said he; “what work art thou upon?” +“Hanging a thief that I caught robbing me,” said he. +“Is not that a mouse that I see in thy hand?” “Yes,” +answered he. “And she has robbed me.” “Aye,” +said he, “since I have come at the doom of this reptile, I will +ransom it of thee. I will give thee seven pounds for it, and that +rather than see a man of rank equal to thine destroying so vile a reptile +as this. Let it loose and thou shalt have the money.” +“I declare to Heaven that I will not set it loose.” +“If thou wilt not loose it for this, I will give thee four-and-twenty +pounds of ready money to set it free.” “I will not +set it free, by Heaven, for as much again,” said he. “If +thou wilt not set it free for this, I will give thee all the horses +that thou seest in this plain, and the seven loads of baggage, and the +seven horses that they are upon.” “By Heaven, I will +not,” he replied. “Since for this thou wilt not, do +so at what price soever thou wilt.” “I will do so,” +said he. “I will that Rhiannon and Pryderi be free,” +said he. “That thou shalt have,” he answered. +“Not yet will I loose the mouse, by Heaven.” “What +then wouldst thou?” “That the charm and the illusion +be removed from the seven Cantrevs of Dyved.” “This +shalt thou have also; set therefore the mouse free.” “I +will not set it free, by Heaven,” said he. “I will +know who the mouse may be.” “She is my wife.” +“Even though she be, I will not set her free. Wherefore +came she to me?” “To despoil thee,” he answered. +“I am Llwyd the son of Kilcoed, and I cast the charm over the +seven Cantrevs of Dyved. And it was to avenge Gwawl the son of +Clud, from the friendship I had towards him, that I cast the charm. +And upon Pryderi did I revenge Gwawl the son of Clud, for the game of +Badger in the Bag, that Pwyll Pen Annwvyn played upon him, which he +did unadvisedly in the Court of Heveydd Hên. And when it +was known that thou wast come to dwell in the land, my household came +and besought me to transform them into mice, that they might destroy +thy corn. And it was my own household that went the first night. +And the second night also they went, and they destroyed thy two crofts. +And the third night came unto me my wife and the ladies of the Court, +and besought me to transform them. And I transformed them. +Now she is pregnant. And had she not been pregnant thou wouldst +not have been able to overtake her; but since this has taken place, +and she has been caught, I will restore thee Pryderi and Rhiannon; and +I will take the charm and illusion from off Dyved. I have now +told thee who she is. Set her therefore free.” “I +will not set her free, by Heaven,” said he. “What +wilt thou more?” he asked. “I will that there be no +more charm upon the seven Cantrevs of Dyved, and that none shall be +put upon it henceforth.” “This thou shalt have,” +said he. “Now set her free.” “I will not, +by my faith,” he answered. “What wilt thou furthermore?” +asked he. “Behold,” said he, “this will I have; +that vengeance be never taken for this, either upon Pryderi or Rhiannon, +or upon me.” “All this shalt thou have. And +truly thou hast done wisely in asking this. Upon thy head would +have lighted all this trouble.” “Yea,” said +he, “for fear thereof was it, that I required this.” +“Set now my wife at liberty.” “I will not, by +Heaven,” said he, “until I see Pryderi and Rhiannon with +me free.” “Behold, here they come,” he answered.<br> +<br> +And thereupon behold Pryderi and Rhiannon. And he rose up to meet +them, and greeted them, and sat down beside them. “Ah, Chieftain, +set now my wife at liberty,” said the bishop. “Hast +thou not received all thou didst ask?” “I will release +her gladly,” said he. And thereupon he set her free.<br> +<br> +Then Llwyd struck her with a magic wand, and she was changed back into +a young woman, the fairest ever seen.<br> +<br> +“Look around upon thy land,” said he, “and then thou +wilt see it all tilled and peopled, as it was in its best state.” +And he rose up and looked forth. And when he looked he saw all +the lands tilled, and full of herds and dwellings. “What +bondage,” he inquired, “has there been upon Pryderi and +Rhiannon?” “Pryderi has had the knockers of the gate +of my palace about his neck, and Rhiannon has had the collars of the +asses, after they have been carrying hay, about her neck.”<br> +<br> +And such had been their bondage.<br> +<br> +And by reason of this bondage is this story called the Mabinogi of Mynnweir +and Mynord.<br> +<br> +And thus ends this portion of the Mabinogi.<br> +<br> +<br> +<br> +MATH THE SON OF MATHONWY<br> +THIS IS THE FOURTH PORTION OF THE MABINOGI<br> +<br> +<br> +<br> +Math the son of Mathonwy was lord over Gwynedd, and Pryderi the son +of Pwyll was lord over the one-and-twenty Cantrevs of the South; and +these were the seven Cantrevs of Dyved, and the seven Cantrevs of Morganwc, +the four Cantrevs of Ceredigiawn, and the three of Ystrad Tywi.<br> +<br> +At that time, Math the son of Mathonwy could not exist unless his feet +were in the lap of a maiden, except only when he was prevented by the +tumult of war. Now the maiden who was with him was Goewin, the +daughter of Pebin of Dôl Pebin, in Arvon, and she was the fairest +maiden of her time who was known there.<br> +<br> +And Math dwelt always at Caer Dathyl, in Arvon, and was not able to +go the circuit of the land, but Gilvaethwy the son of Don, and Eneyd +the son of Don, his nephews, the sons of his sisters, with his household, +went the circuit of the land in his stead.<br> +<br> +Now the maiden was with Math continually, and Gilvaethwy the son of +Don set his affections upon her, and loved her so that he knew not what +he should do because of her, and therefrom behold his hue, and his aspect, +and his spirits changed for love of her, so that it was not easy to +know him.<br> +<br> +One day his brother Gwydion gazed steadfastly upon him. “Youth,” +said he, “what aileth thee?” “Why,” replied +he, “what seest thou in me?” “I see,” +said he, “that thou hast lost thy aspect and thy hue; what, therefore, +aileth thee?” “My lord brother,” he answered, +“that which aileth me, it will not profit me that I should own +to any.” “What may it be, my soul?” said he. +“Thou knowest,” he said, “that Math the son of Mathonwy +has this property, that if men whisper together, in a tone how low soever, +if the wind meet it, it becomes known unto him.” “Yes,” +said Gwydion, “hold now thy peace, I know thy intent, thou lovest +Goewin.”<br> +<br> +When he found that his brother knew his intent, he gave the heaviest +sigh in the world. “Be silent, my soul, and sigh not,” +he said. “It is not thereby that thou wilt succeed. +I will cause,” said he, “if it cannot be otherwise, the +rising of Gwynedd, and Powys, and Deheubarth, to seek the maiden. +Be thou of glad cheer therefore, and I will compass it.”<br> +<br> +So they went unto Math the son of Mathonwy. “Lord,” +said Gwydion, “I have heard that there have come to the South +some beasts, such as were never known in this island before.” +“What are they called?” he asked. “Pigs, lord.” +“And what kind of animals are they?” “They are +small animals, and their flesh is better than the flesh of oxen.” +“They are small, then?” “And they change their +names. Swine are they now called.” “Who owneth +them?” “Pryderi the son of Pwyll; they were sent him +from Annwvyn, by Arawn the king of Annwvyn, and still they keep that +name, half hog, half pig.” “Verily,” asked he, +“and by what means may they be obtained from him?” +“I will go, lord, as one of twelve, in the guise of bards, to +seek the swine.” “But it may be that he will refuse +you,” said he. “My journey will not be evil, lord,” +said he; “I will not come back without the swine.” +“Gladly,” said he, “go thou forward.”<br> +<br> +So he and Gilvaethwy went, and ten other men with them. And they +came into Ceredigiawn, to the place that is now called Rhuddlan Teivi, +where the palace of Pryderi was. In the guise of bards they came +in, and they were received joyfully, and Gwydion was placed beside Pryderi +that night.<br> +<br> +“Of a truth,” said Pryderi, “gladly would I have a +tale from some of your men yonder.” “Lord,” +said Gwydion, “we have a custom that the first night that we come +to the Court of a great man, the chief of song recites. Gladly +will I relate a tale.” Now Gwydion was the best teller of +tales in the world, and he diverted all the Court that night with pleasant +discourse and with tales, so that he charmed every one in the Court, +and it pleased Pryderi to talk with him.<br> +<br> +And after this, “Lord,” said he unto Pryderi, “were +it more pleasing to thee, that another should discharge my errand unto +thee, than that I should tell thee myself what it is?” “No,” +he answered, “ample speech hast thou.” “Behold +then, lord,” said he, “my errand. It is to crave from +thee the animals that were sent thee from Annwvyn.” “Verily,” +he replied, “that were the easiest thing in the world to grant, +were there not a covenant between me and my land concerning them. +And the covenant is that they shall not go from me, until they have +produced double their number in the land.” “Lord,” +said he, “I can set thee free from those words, and this is the +way I can do so; give me not the swine to-night, neither refuse them +unto me, and to-morrow I will show thee an exchange for them.”<br> +<br> +And that night he and his fellows went unto their lodging, and they +took counsel. “Ah, my men,” said he, “we shall +not have the swine for the asking.” “Well,” +said they, “how may they be obtained?” “I will +cause them to be obtained,” said Gwydion.<br> +<br> +Then he betook himself to his arts, and began to work a charm. +And he caused twelve chargers to appear, and twelve black greyhounds, +each of them white-breasted, and having upon them twelve collars and +twelve leashes, such as no one that saw them could know to be other +than gold. And upon the horses twelve saddles, and every part +which should have been of iron was entirely of gold, and the bridles +were of the same workmanship. And with the horses and the dogs +he came to Pryderi.<br> +<br> +“Good day unto thee, lord,” said he. “Heaven +prosper thee,” said the other, “and greetings be unto thee.” +“Lord,” said he, “behold here is a release for thee +from the word which thou spakest last evening concerning the swine; +that thou wouldst neither give nor sell them. Thou mayest exchange +them for that which is better. And I will give these twelve horses, +all caparisoned as they are, with their saddles and their bridles, and +these twelve greyhounds, with their collars and their leashes as thou +seest, and the twelve gilded shields that thou beholdest yonder.” +Now these he had formed of fungus. “Well,” said he, +“we will take counsel.” And they consulted together, +and determined to give the swine to Gwydion, and to take his horses +and his dogs and his shields.<br> +<br> +Then Gwydion and his men took their leave, and began to journey forth +with the pigs. “Ah, my comrades,” said Gwydion, “it +is needful that we journey with speed. The illusion will not last +but from the one hour to the same to-morrow.”<br> +<br> +And that night they journeyed as far as the upper part of Ceredigiawn, +to the place which, from that cause, is called Mochdrev still. +And the next day they took their course through Melenydd, and came that +night to the town which is likewise for that reason called Mochdrev +between Keri and Arwystli. And thence they journeyed forward; +and that night they came as far as that Commot in Powys, which also +upon account thereof is called Mochnant, and there tarried they that +night. And they journeyed thence to the Cantrev of Rhos, and the +place where they were that night is still called Mochdrev.<br> +<br> +“My men,” said Gwydion, “we must push forward to the +fastnesses of Gwynedd with these animals, for there is a gathering of +hosts in pursuit of us.” So they journeyed on to the highest +town of Arllechwedd, and there they made a sty for the swine, and therefore +was the name of Creuwyryon given to that town. And after they +had made the sty for the swine, they proceeded to Math the son of Mathonwy, +at Caer Dathyl. And when they came there, the country was rising. +“What news is there here?” asked Gwydion. “Pryderi +is assembling one-and-twenty Cantrevs to pursue after you,” answered +they. “It is marvellous that you should have journeyed so +slowly.” “Where are the animals whereof you went in +quest?” said Math. “They have had a sty made for them +in the other Cantrev below,” said Gwydion.<br> +<br> +Thereupon, lo, they heard the trumpets and the host in the land, and +they arrayed themselves and set forward and came to Penardd in Arvon.<br> +<br> +And at night Gwydion the son of Don, and Gilvaethwy his brother, returned +to Caer Dathyl; and Gilvaethwy took Math the son of Mathonwy’s +couch. And while he turned out the other damsels from the room +discourteously, he made Goewin unwillingly remain.<br> +<br> +And when they saw the day on the morrow, they went back unto the place +where Math the son of Mathonwy was with his host; and when they came +there, the warriors were taking counsel in what district they should +await the coming of Pryderi, and the men of the South. So they +went in to the council. And it was resolved to wait in the strongholds +of Gwynedd, in Arvon. So within the two Maenors they took their +stand, Maenor Penardd and Maenor Coed Alun. And there Pryderi +attacked them, and there the combat took place. And great was +the slaughter on both sides; but the men of the South were forced to +flee. And they fled unto the place which is still called Nantcall. +And thither did they follow them, and they made a vast slaughter of +them there, so that they fled again as far as the place called Dol Pen +Maen, and there they halted and sought to make peace.<br> +<br> +And that he might have peace, Pryderi gave hostages, Gwrgi Gwastra gave +he and three-and-twenty others, sons of nobles. And after this +they journeyed in peace even unto Traeth Mawr; but as they went on together +towards Melenryd, the men on foot could not be restrained from shooting. +Pryderi dispatched unto Math an embassy to pray him to forbid his people, +and to leave it between him and Gwydion the son of Don, for that he +had caused all this. And the messengers came to Math. “Of +a truth,” said Math, “I call Heaven to witness, if it be +pleasing unto Gwydion the son of Don, I will so leave it gladly. +Never will I compel any to go to fight, but that we ourselves should +do our utmost.”<br> +<br> +“Verily,” said the messengers, “Pryderi saith that +it were more fair that the man who did him this wrong should oppose +his own body to his, and let his people remain unscathed.” +“I declare to Heaven, I will not ask the men of Gwynedd to fight +because of me. If I am allowed to fight Pryderi myself, gladly +will I oppose my body to his.” And this answer they took +back to Pryderi. “Truly,” said Pryderi, “I shall +require no one to demand my rights but myself.”<br> +<br> +Then these two came forth and armed themselves, and they fought. +And by force of strength, and fierceness, and by the magic and charms +of Gwydion, Pryderi was slain. And at Maen Tyriawc, above Melenryd, +was he buried, and there is his grave.<br> +<br> +And the men of the South set forth in sorrow towards their own land; +nor is it a marvel that they should grieve, seeing that they had lost +their lord, and many of their best warriors, and for the most part their +horses and their arms.<br> +<br> +The men of Gwynedd went back joyful and in triumph. “Lord,” +said Gwydion unto Math, “would it not be right for us to release +the hostages of the men of the South, which they pledged unto us for +peace? for we ought not to put them in prison.” “Let +them then be set free,” saith Math. So that youth, and the +other hostages that were with him, were set free to follow the men of +the South.<br> +<br> +Math himself went forward to Caer Dathyl. Gilvaethwy the son of +Don, and they of the household that were with him, went to make the +circuit of Gwynedd as they were wont, without coming to the Court. +Math went into his chamber, and caused a place to be prepared for him +whereon to recline, so that he might put his feet in the maiden’s +lap. “Lord,” said Goewin, “seek now another +to hold thy feet, for I am now a wife.” “What meaneth +this?” said he. “An attack, lord, was made unawares +upon me; but I held not my peace, and there was no one in the Court +who knew not of it. Now the attack was made by thy nephews, lord, +the sons of thy sister, Gwydion the son of Don, and Gilvaethwy the son +of Don; unto me they did wrong, and unto thee dishonour.” +“Verily,” he exclaimed, “I will do to the utmost of +my power concerning this matter. But first I will cause thee to +have compensation, and then will I have amends made unto myself. +As for thee, I will take thee to be my wife, and the possession of my +dominions will I give unto thy hands.”<br> +<br> +And Gwydion and Gilvaethwy came not near the Court, but stayed in the +confines of the land until it was forbidden to give them meat and drink. +At first they came not near unto Math, but at the last they came. +“Lord,” said they, “good day to thee.” +“Well,” said he, “is it to make me compensation that +ye are come?” “Lord,” they said, “we are +at thy will.” “By my will I would not have lost my +warriors, and so many arms as I have done. You cannot compensate +me my shame, setting aside the death of Pryderi. But since ye +come hither to be at my will, I shall begin your punishment forthwith.”<br> +<br> +Then he took his magic wand, and struck Gilvaethwy, so that he became +a deer, and he seized upon the other hastily lest he should escape from +him. And he struck him with the same magic wand, and he became +a deer also. “Since now ye are in bonds, I will that ye +go forth together and be companions, and possess the nature of the animals +whose form ye bear. And this day twelvemonth come hither unto +me.”<br> +<br> +At the end of a year from that day, lo there was a loud noise under +the chamber wall, and the barking of the dogs of the palace together +with the noise. “Look,” said he, “what is without.” +“Lord,” said one, “I have looked; there are there +two deer, and a fawn with them.” Then he arose and went +out. And when he came he beheld the three animals. And he +lifted up his wand. “As ye were deer last year, be ye wild +hogs each and either of you, for the year that is to come.” +And thereupon he struck them with the magic wand. “The young +one will I take and cause to be baptized.” Now the name +that he gave him was Hydwn. “Go ye and be wild swine, each +and either of you, and be ye of the nature of wild swine. And +this day twelvemonth be ye here under the wall.”<br> +<br> +At the end of the year the barking of dogs was heard under the wall +of the chamber. And the Court assembled, and thereupon he arose +and went forth, and when he came forth he beheld three beasts. +Now these were the beasts that he saw; two wild hogs of the woods, and +a well-grown young one with them. And he was very large for his +age. “Truly,” said Math, “this one will I take +and cause to be baptized.” And he struck him with his magic +wand, and he become a fine fair auburn-haired youth, and the name that +he gave him was Hychdwn. “Now as for you, as ye were wild +hogs last year, be ye wolves each and either of you for the year that +is to come.” Thereupon he struck them with his magic wand, +and they became wolves. “And be ye of like nature with the +animals whose semblance ye bear, and return here this day twelvemonth +beneath this wall.”<br> +<br> +And at the same day at the end of the year, he heard a clamour and a +barking of dogs under the wall of the chamber. And he rose and +went forth. And when he came, behold, he saw two wolves, and a +strong cub with them. “This one will I take,” said +Math, “and I will cause him to be baptized; there is a name prepared +for him, and that is Bleiddwn. Now these three, such are they:-<br> +<br> +<br> +The three sons of Gilvaethwy the false,<br> +The three faithful combatants,<br> +Bleiddwn, Hydwn, and Hychdwn the Tall.”<br> +<br> +<br> +Then he struck the two with his magic wand, and they resumed their own +nature. “Oh men,” said he, “for the wrong that +ye did unto me sufficient has been your punishment and your dishonour. +Prepare now precious ointment for these men, and wash their heads, and +equip them.” And this was done.<br> +<br> +And after they were equipped, they came unto him. “Oh men,” +said he, “you have obtained peace, and you shall likewise have +friendship. Give your counsel unto me, what maiden I shall seek.” +“Lord,” said Gwydion the son of Don, “it is easy to +give thee counsel; seek Arianrod, the daughter of Don, thy niece, thy +sister’s daughter.”<br> +<br> +And they brought her unto him, and the maiden came in. “Ha, +damsel,” said he, “art thou the maiden?” “I +know not, lord, other than that I am.” Then he took up his +magic wand, and bent it. “Step over this,” said he, +“and I shall know if thou art the maiden.” Then stepped +she over the magic wand, and there appeared forthwith a fine chubby +yellow-haired boy. And at the crying out of the boy, she went +towards the door. And thereupon some small form was seen; but +before any one could get a second glimpse of it, Gwydion had taken it, +and had flung a scarf of velvet around it and hidden it. Now the +place where he hid it was the bottom of a chest at the foot of his bed.<br> +<br> +“Verily,” said Math the son of Mathonwy, concerning the +fine yellow-haired boy, “I will cause this one to be baptized, +and Dylan is the name I will give him.”<br> +<br> +So they had the boy baptized, and as they baptized him he plunged into +the sea. And immediately when he was in the sea, he took its nature, +and swam as well as the best fish that was therein. And for that +reason was he called Dylan, the son of the Wave. Beneath him no +wave ever broke. And the blow whereby he came to his death, was +struck by his uncle Govannon. The third fatal blow was it called.<br> +<br> +As Gwydion lay one morning on his bed awake, he heard a cry in the chest +at his feet; and though it was not loud, it was such that he could hear +it. Then he arose in haste, and opened the chest: and when he +opened it, he beheld an infant boy stretching out his arms from the +folds of the scarf, and casting it aside. And he took up the boy +in his arms, and carried him to a place where he knew there was a woman +that could nurse him. And he agreed with the woman that she should +take charge of the boy. And that year he was nursed.<br> +<br> +And at the end of the year he seemed by his size as though he were two +years old. And the second year he was a big child, and able to +go to the Court by himself. And when he came to the Court, Gwydion +noticed him, and the boy became familiar with him, and loved him better +than any one else. Then was the boy reared at the Court until +he was four years old, when he was as big as though he had been eight.<br> +<br> +And one day Gwydion walked forth, and the boy followed him, and he went +to the Castle of Arianrod, having the boy with him; and when he came +into the Court, Arianrod arose to meet him, and greeted him and bade +him welcome. “Heaven prosper thee,” said he. +“Who is the boy that followeth thee?” she asked. “This +youth, he is thy son,” he answered. “Alas,” +said she, “what has come unto thee that thou shouldst shame me +thus? wherefore dost thou seek my dishonour, and retain it so long as +this?” “Unless thou suffer dishonour greater than +that of my bringing up such a boy as this, small will be thy disgrace.” +“What is the name of the boy?” said she. “Verily,” +he replied, “he has not yet a name.” “Well,” +she said, “I lay this destiny upon him, that he shall never have +a name until he receives one from me.” “Heaven bears +me witness,” answered he, “that thou art a wicked woman. +But the boy shall have a name how displeasing soever it may be unto +thee. As for thee, that which afflicts thee is that thou art no +longer called a damsel.” And thereupon he went forth in +wrath, and returned to Caer Dathyl and there he tarried that night.<br> +<br> +And the next day he arose and took the boy with him, and went to walk +on the seashore between that place and Aber Menei. And there he +saw some sedges and seaweed, and he turned them into a boat. And +out of dry sticks and sedges he made some Cordovan leather, and a great +deal thereof, and he coloured it in such a manner that no one ever saw +leather more beautiful than it. Then he made a sail to the boat, +and he and the boy went in it to the port of the castle of Arianrod. +And he began forming shoes and stitching them, until he was observed +from the castle. And when he knew that they of the castle were +observing him, he disguised his aspect, and put another semblance upon +himself, and upon the boy, so that they might not be known. “What +men are those in yonder boat?” said Arianrod. “They +are cordwainers,” answered they. “Go and see what +kind of leather they have, and what kind of work they can do.”<br> +<br> +So they came unto them. And when they came he was colouring some +Cordovan leather, and gilding it. And the messengers came and +told her this. “Well,” said she, “take the measure +of my foot, and desire the cordwainer to make shoes for me.” +So he made the shoes for her, yet not according to the measure, but +larger. The shoes then were brought unto her, and behold they +were too large. “These are too large,” said she, “but +he shall receive their value. Let him also make some that are +smaller than they.” Then he made her others that were much +smaller than her foot, and sent them unto her. “Tell him +that these will not go on my feet,” said she. And they told +him this. “Verily,” said he, “I will not make +her any shoes, unless I see her foot.” And this was told +unto her. “Truly,” she answered, “I will go +unto him.”<br> +<br> +So she went down to the boat, and when she came there, he was shaping +shoes and the boy stitching them. “Ah, lady,” said +he, “good day to thee.” “Heaven prosper thee,” +said she. “I marvel that thou canst not manage to make shoes +according to a measure.” “I could not,” he replied, +“but now I shall be able.”<br> +<br> +Thereupon behold a wren stood upon the deck of the boat, and the boy +shot at it, and hit it in the leg between the sinew and the bone. +Then she smiled. “Verily,” said she, “with a +steady hand did the lion aim at it.” “Heaven reward +thee not, but now has he got a name. And a good enough name it +is. Llew Llaw Gyffes be he called henceforth.”<br> +<br> +Then the work disappeared in seaweed and sedges, and he went on with +it no further. And for that reason was he called the third Gold-shoemaker. +“Of a truth,” said she, “thou wilt not thrive the +better for doing evil unto me.” “I have done thee +no evil yet,” said he. Then he restored the boy to his own +form. “Well,” said she, “I will lay a destiny +upon this boy, that he shall never have arms and armour until I invest +him with them.” “By Heaven,” said he, “let +thy malice be what it may, he shall have arms.”<br> +<br> +Then they went towards Dinas Dinllev, and there he brought up Llew Llaw +Gyffes, until he could manage any horse, and he was perfect in features, +and strength, and stature. And then Gwydion saw that he languished +through the want of horses and arms. And he called him unto him. +“Ah, youth,” said he, “we will go to-morrow on an +errand together. Be therefore more cheerful than thou art.” +“That I will,” said the youth.<br> +<br> +Next morning, at the dawn of day, they arose. And they took way +along the sea coast, up towards Bryn Aryen. And at the top of +Cevn Clydno they equipped themselves with horses, and went towards the +Castle of Arianrod. And they changed their form, and pricked towards +the gate in the semblance of two youths, but the aspect of Gwydion was +more staid than that of the other. “Porter,” said +he, “go thou in and say that there are here bards from Glamorgan.” +And the porter went in. “The welcome of Heaven be unto them, +let them in,” said Arianrod.<br> +<br> +With great joy were they greeted. And the hall was arranged, and +they went to meat. When meat was ended, Arianrod discoursed with +Gwydion of tales and stories. Now Gwydion was an excellent teller +of tales. And when it was time to leave off feasting, a chamber +was prepared for them, and they went to rest.<br> +<br> +In the early twilight Gwydion arose, and he called unto him his magic +and his power. And by the time that the day dawned, there resounded +through the land uproar, and trumpets and shouts. When it was +now day, they heard a knocking at the door of the chamber, and therewith +Arianrod asking that it might be opened. Up rose the youth and +opened unto her, and she entered and a maiden with her. “Ah, +good men,” she said, “in evil plight are we.” +“Yes, truly,” said Gwydion, “we have heard trumpets +and shouts; what thinkest thou that they may mean?” “Verily,” +said she, “we cannot see the colour of the ocean by reason of +all the ships, side by side. And they are making for the land +with all the speed they can. And what can we do?” said she. +“Lady,” said Gwydion, “there is none other counsel +than to close the castle upon us, and to defend it as best we may.” +“Truly,” said she, “may Heaven reward you. And +do you defend it. And here may you have plenty of arms.”<br> +<br> +And thereupon went she forth for the arms, and behold she returned, +and two maidens, and suits of armour for two men, with her. “Lady,” +said he, “do you accoutre this stripling, and I will arm myself +with the help of thy maidens. Lo, I hear the tumult of the men +approaching.” “I will do so, gladly.” +So she armed him fully, and that right cheerfully. “Hast +thou finished arming the youth?” said he. “I have +finished,” she answered. “I likewise have finished,” +said Gwydion. “Let us now take off our arms, we have no +need of them.” “Wherefore?” said she. +“Here is the army around the house.” “Oh, lady, +there is here no army.” “Oh,” cried she, “whence +then was this tumult?” “The tumult was but to break +thy prophecy and to obtain arms for thy son. And now has he got +arms without any thanks unto thee.” “By Heaven,” +said Arianrod, “thou art a wicked man. Many a youth might +have lost his life through the uproar thou hast caused in this Cantrev +to-day. Now will I lay a destiny upon this youth,” she said, +“that he shall never have a wife of the race that now inhabits +this earth.” “Verily,” said he, “thou +wast ever a malicious woman, and no one ought to support thee. +A wife shall he have notwithstanding.”<br> +<br> +They went thereupon unto Math the son of Mathonwy, and complained unto +him most bitterly of Arianrod. Gwydion showed him also how he +had procured arms for the youth. “Well,” said Math, +“we will seek, I and thou, by charms and illusion, to form a wife +for him out of flowers. He has now come to man’s stature, +and he is the comeliest youth that was ever beheld.” So +they took the blossoms of the oak, and the blossoms of the broom, and +the blossoms of the meadow-sweet, and produced from them a maiden, the +fairest and most graceful that man ever saw. And they baptized +her, and gave her the name of Blodeuwedd.<br> +<br> +After she had become his bride, and they had feasted, said Gwydion, +“It is not easy for a man to maintain himself without possessions.” +“Of a truth,” said Math, “I will give the young man +the best Cantrev to hold.” “Lord,” said he, +“what Cantrev is that?” “The Cantrev of Dinodig,” +he answered. Now it is called at this day Eivionydd and Ardudwy. +And the place in the Cantrev where he dwelt, was a palace of his in +a spot called Mur y Castell, on the confines of Ardudwy. There +dwelt he and reigned, and both he and his sway were beloved by all.<br> +<br> +One day he went forth to Caer Dathyl, to visit Math the son of Mathonwy. +And on the day that he set out for Caer Dathyl, Blodeuwedd walked in +the Court. And she heard the sound of a horn. And after +the sound of the horn, behold a tired stag went by, with dogs and huntsmen +following it. And after the dogs and the huntsmen there came a +crowd of men on foot. “Send a youth,” said she, “to +ask who yonder host may be.” So a youth went, and inquired +who they were. “Gronw Pebyr is this, the lord of Penllyn,” +said they. And thus the youth told her.<br> +<br> +Gronw Pebyr pursued the stag, and by the river Cynvael he overtook the +stag and killed it. And what with flaying the stag and baiting +his dogs, he was there until the night began to close in upon him. +And as the day departed and the night drew near, he came to the gate +of the Court. “Verily,” said Blodeuwedd, “the +Chieftain will speak ill of us if we let him at this hour depart to +another land without inviting him in.” “Yes, truly, +lady,” said they, “it will be most fitting to invite him.”<br> +<br> +Then went messengers to meet him and bid him in. And he accepted +her bidding gladly, and came to the Court, and Blodeuwedd went to meet +him, and greeted him, and bade him welcome. “Lady,” +said he, “Heaven repay thee thy kindness.”<br> +<br> +When they had disaccoutred themselves, they went to sit down. +And Blodeuwedd looked upon him, and from the moment that she looked +on him she became filled with his love. And he gazed on her, and +the same thought came unto him as unto her, so that he could not conceal +from her that he loved her, but he declared unto her that he did so. +Thereupon she was very joyful. And all their discourse that night +was concerning the affection and love which they felt one for the other, +and which in no longer space than one evening had arisen. And +that evening passed they in each other’s company.<br> +<br> +The next day he sought to depart. But she said, “I pray +thee go not from me to-day.” And that night he tarried also. +And that night they consulted by what means they might always be together. +“There is none other counsel,” said he, “but that +thou strive to learn from Llew Llaw Gyffes in what manner he will meet +his death. And this must thou do under the semblance of solicitude +concerning him.”<br> +<br> +The next day Gronw sought to depart. “Verily,” said +she, “I will counsel thee not to go from me to-day.” +“At thy instance will I not go,” said he, “albeit, +I must say, there is danger that the chief who owns the palace may return +home.” “To-morrow,” answered she, “will +I indeed permit thee to go forth.”<br> +<br> +The next day he sought to go, and she hindered him not. “Be +mindful,” said Gronw, “of what I have said unto thee, and +converse with him fully, and that under the guise of the dalliance of +love, and find out by what means he may come to his death.”<br> +<br> +That night Llew Llaw Gyffes returned to his home. And the day +they spent in discourse, and minstrelsy, and feasting. And at +night they went to rest, and he spoke to Blodeuwedd once, and he spoke +to her a second time. But, for all this, he could not get from +her one word. “What aileth thee?” said he, “art +thou well?” “I was thinking,” said she, “of +that which thou didst never think of concerning me; for I was sorrowful +as to thy death, lest thou shouldst go sooner than I.” “Heaven +reward thy care for me,” said he, “but until Heaven take +me I shall not easily be slain” “For the sake of Heaven, +and for mine, show me how thou mightest be slain. My memory in +guarding is better than thine.” “I will tell thee +gladly,” said he. “Not easily can I be slain, except +by a wound. And the spear wherewith I am struck must be a year +in the forming. And nothing must be done towards it except during +the sacrifice on Sundays.” “Is this certain?” +asked she. “It is in truth,” he answered. “And +I cannot be slain within a house, nor without. I cannot be slain +on horseback nor on foot.” “Verily,” said she, +“in what manner then canst thou be slain?” “I +will tell thee,” said he. “By making a bath for me +by the side of a river, and by putting a roof over the cauldron, and +thatching it well and tightly, and bringing a buck, and putting it beside +the cauldron. Then if I place one foot on the buck’s back, +and the other on the edge of the cauldron, whosoever strikes me thus +will cause my death.” “Well,” said she, “I +thank Heaven that it will be easy to avoid this.”<br> +<br> +No sooner had she held this discourse than she sent to Gronw Pebyr. +Gronw toiled at making the spear, and that day twelvemonth it was ready. +And that very day he caused her to be informed thereof.<br> +<br> +“Lord,” said Blodeuwedd unto Llew, “I have been thinking +how it is possible that what thou didst tell me formerly can be true; +wilt thou show me in what manner thou couldst stand at once upon the +edge of a cauldron and upon a buck, if I prepare the bath for thee?” +“I will show thee,” said he.<br> +<br> +Then she sent unto Gronw, and bade him be in ambush on the hill which +is now called Bryn Kyvergyr, on the bank of the river Cynvael. +She caused also to be collected all the goats that were in the Cantrev, +and had them brought to the other side of the river, opposite Bryn Kyvergyr.<br> +<br> +And the next day she spoke thus. “Lord,” said she, +“I have caused the roof and the bath to be prepared, and lo! they +are ready.” “Well,” said Llew, “we will +go gladly to look at them.”<br> +<br> +The day after they came and looked at the bath. “Wilt thou +go into the bath, lord?” said she. “Willingly will +I go in,” he answered. So into the bath he went, and he +anointed himself. “Lord,” said she, “behold +the animals which thou didst speak of as being called bucks.” +“Well,” said he, “cause one of them to be caught and +brought here.” And the buck was brought. Then Llew +rose out of the bath, and put on his trowsers, and he placed one foot +on the edge of the bath and the other on the buck’s back.<br> +<br> +Thereupon Gronw rose up from the bill which is called Bryn Kyvergyr, +and he rested on one knee, and flung the poisoned dart and struck him +on the side, so that the shaft started out, but the head of the dart +remained in. Then he flew up in the form of an eagle and gave +a fearful scream. And thenceforth was he no more seen.<br> +<br> +As soon as he departed Gronw and Blodeuwedd went together unto the palace +that night. And the next day Gronw arose and took possession of +Ardudwy. And after he had overcome the land, he ruled over it, +so that Ardudwy and Penllyn were both under his sway.<br> +<br> +Then these tidings reached Math the son of Mathonwy. And heaviness +and grief came upon Math, and much more upon Gwydion than upon him. +“Lord,” said Gwydion, “I shall never rest until I +have tidings of my nephew.” “Verily,” said Math, +“may Heaven be thy strength.” Then Gwydion set forth +and began to go forward. And he went through Gwynedd and Powys +to the confines. And when he had done so, he went into Arvon, +and came to the house of a vassal, in Maenawr Penardd. And he +alighted at the house, and stayed there that night. The man of +the house and his house-hold came in, and last of all came there the +swineherd. Said the man of the house to the swineherd, “Well, +youth, hath thy sow come in to-night?” “She hath,” +said he, “and is this instant returned to the pigs.” +“Where doth this sow go to?” said Gwydion. “Every +day, when the sty is opened, she goeth forth and none can catch sight +of her, neither is it known whither she goeth more than if she sank +into the earth.” “Wilt thou grant unto me,” +said Gwydion, “not to open the sty until I am beside the sty with +thee?” “This will I do, right gladly,” he answered.<br> +<br> +That night they went to rest; and as soon as the swineherd saw the light +of day, he awoke Gwydion. And Gwydion arose and dressed himself, +and went with the swineherd, and stood beside the sty. Then the +swineherd opened the sty. And as soon as he opened it, behold +she leaped forth, and set off with great speed. And Gwydion followed +her, and she went against the course of a river, and made for a brook, +which is now called Nant y Llew. And there she halted and began +feeding. And Gwydion came under the tree, and looked what it might +be that the sow was feeding on. And he saw that she was eating +putrid flesh and vermin. Then looked he up to the top of the tree, +and as he looked he beheld on the top of the tree an eagle, and when +the eagle shook itself, there fell vermin and putrid flesh from off +it, and these the sow devoured. And it seemed to him that the +eagle was Llew. And he sang an Englyn:-<br> +<br> +<br> +“Oak that grows between the two banks;<br> +Darkened is the sky and hill!<br> +Shall I not tell him by his wounds,<br> +That this is Llew?”<br> +<br> +<br> +Upon this the eagle came down until he reached the centre of the tree. +And Gwydion sang another Englyn:-<br> +<br> +<br> +“Oak that grows in upland ground,<br> +Is it not wetted by the rain? Has it not been drenched<br> +By nine score tempests?<br> +It bears in its branches Llew Llaw Gyffes!”<br> +<br> +<br> +Then the eagle came down until he was on the lowest branch of the tree, +and thereupon this Englyn did Gwydion sing:-<br> +<br> +<br> +“Oak that grows beneath the steep;<br> +Stately and majestic is its aspect!<br> +Shall I not speak it?<br> +That Llew will come to my lap?”<br> +<br> +<br> +And the eagle came down upon Gwydion’s knee. And Gwydion +struck him with his magic wand, so that he returned to his own form. +No one ever saw a more piteous sight, for he was nothing but skin and +bone.<br> +<br> +Then he went unto Caer Dathyl, and there were brought unto him good +physicians that were in Gwynedd, and before the end of the year he was +quite healed.<br> +<br> +“Lord,” said he unto Math the son of Mathonwy, “it +is full time now that I have retribution of him by whom I have suffered +all this woe.” “Truly,” said Math, “he +will never be able to maintain himself in the possession of that which +is thy right.” “Well,” said Llew, “the +sooner I have my right, the better shall I be pleased.”<br> +<br> +Then they called together the whole of Gwynedd, and set forth to Ardudwy. +And Gwydion went on before and proceeded to Mur y Castell. And +when Blodeuwedd heard that he was coming, she took her maidens with +her, and fled to the mountain. And they passed through the river +Cynvael, and went towards a court that there was upon the mountain, +and through fear they could not proceed except with their faces looking +backwards, so that unawares they fell into the lake. And they +were all drowned except Blodeuwedd herself, and her Gwydion overtook. +And he said unto her, “I will not slay thee, but I will do unto +thee worse than that. For I will turn thee into a bird; and because +of the shame thou hast done unto Llew Llaw Gyffes, thou shalt never +show thy face in the light of day henceforth; and that through fear +of all the other birds. For it shall be their nature to attack +thee, and to chase thee from wheresoever they may find thee. And +thou shalt not lose thy name, but shalt be always called Blodeuwedd.” +Now Blodeuwedd is an owl in the language of this present time, and for +this reason is the owl hateful unto all birds. And even now the +owl is called Blodeuwedd.<br> +<br> +Then Gronw Pebyr withdrew unto Penllyn, and he dispatched thence an +embassy. And the messengers he sent asked Llew Llaw Gyffes if +he would take land, or domain, or gold, or silver, for the injury he +had received. “I will not, by my confession to Heaven,” +said he. “Behold this is the least that I will accept from +him; that he come to the spot where I was when he wounded me with the +dart, and that I stand where he did, and that with a dart I take my +aim at him. And this is the very least that I will accept.”<br> +<br> +And this was told unto Gronw Pebyr. “Verily,” said +he, “is it needful for me to do thus? My faithful warriors, +and my household, and my foster-brothers, is there not one among you +who will stand the blow in my stead?” “There is not, +verily,” answered they. And because of their refusal to +suffer one stroke for their lord, they are called the third disloyal +tribe even unto this day. “Well,” said he, “I +will meet it.”<br> +<br> +Then they two went forth to the banks of the river Cynvael, and Gronw +stood in the place where Llew Llaw Gyffes was when he struck him, and +Llew in the place where Gronw was. Then said Gronw Pebyr unto +Llew, “Since it was through the wiles of a woman that I did unto +thee as I have done, I adjure thee by Heaven to let me place between +me and the blow, the slab thou seest yonder on the river’s bank.” +“Verily,” said Llew, “I will not refuse thee this.” +“Ah,” said he, “may Heaven reward thee.” +So Gronw took the slab and placed it between him and the blow.<br> +<br> +Then Llew flung the dart at him, and it pierced the slab and went through +Gronw likewise, so that it pierced through his back. And thus +was Gronw Pebyr slain. And there is still the slab on the bank +of the river Cynvael, in Ardudwy, having the hole through it. +And therefore is it even now called Llech Gronw.<br> +<br> +A second time did Llew Llaw Gyffes take possession of the land, and +prosperously did he govern it. And, as the story relates, he was +lord after this over Gwynedd. And thus ends this portion of the +Mabinogi.<br> +<br> +<br> +<br> +THE DREAM OF MAXEN WLEDIG<br> +<br> +<br> +<br> +Maxen Wledig was emperor of Rome, and he was a comelier man, and a better +and a wiser than any emperor that had been before him. And one +day he held a council of kings, and he said to his friends, “I +desire to go to-morrow to hunt.” And the next day in the +morning he set forth with his retinue, and came to the valley of the +river that flowed towards Rome. And he hunted through the valley +until mid-day. And with him also were two-and-thirty crowned kings, +that were his vassals; not for the delight of hunting went the emperor +with them, but to put himself on equal terms with those kings.<br> +<br> +And the sun was high in the sky over their heads and the heat was great. +And sleep came upon Maxen Wledig. And his attendants stood and +set up their shields around him upon the shafts of their spears to protect +him from the sun, and they placed a gold enamelled shield under his +head; and so Maxen slept.<br> +<br> +And he saw a dream. And this is the dream that he saw. He +was journeying along the valley of the river towards its source; and +he came to the highest mountain in the world. And he thought that +the mountain was as high as the sky; and when he came over the mountain, +it seemed to him that he went through the fairest and most level regions +that man ever yet beheld, on the other side of the mountain. And +he saw large and mighty rivers descending from the mountain to the sea, +and towards the mouths of the rivers he proceeded. And as he journeyed +thus, he came to the mouth of the largest river ever seen. And +he beheld a great city at the entrance of the river, and a vast castle +in the city, and he saw many high towers of various colours in the castle. +And he saw a fleet at the mouth of the river, the largest ever seen. +And he saw one ship among the fleet; larger was it by far, and fairer +than all the others. Of such part of the ship as he could see +above the water, one plank was gilded and the other silvered over. +He saw a bridge of the bone of a whale from the ship to the land, and +he thought that he went along the bridge, and came into the ship. +And a sail was hoisted on the ship, and along the sea and the ocean +was it borne. Then it seemed that he came to the fairest island +in the whole world, and he traversed the island from sea to sea, even +to the furthest shore of the island. Valleys he saw, and steeps, +and rocks of wondrous height, and rugged precipices. Never yet +saw he the like. And thence he beheld an island in the sea, facing +this rugged land. And between him and this island was a country +of which the plain was as large as the sea, the mountain as vast as +the wood. And from the mountain he saw a river that flowed through +the land and fell into the sea. And at the mouth of the river +he beheld a castle, the fairest that man ever saw, and the gate of the +castle was open, and he went into the castle. And in the castle +he saw a fair hall, of which the roof seemed to be all gold, the walls +of the hall seemed to be entirely of glittering precious gems, the doors +all seemed to be of gold. Golden seats he saw in the hall, and +silver tables. And on a seat opposite to him he beheld two auburn-haired +youths playing at chess. He saw a silver board for the chess, +and golden pieces thereon. The garments of the youths were of +jet-black satin, and chaplets of ruddy gold bound their hair, whereon +were sparkling jewels of great price, rubies, and gems, alternately +with imperial stones. Buskins of new Cordovan leather on their +feet, fastened by slides of red gold.<br> +<br> +And beside a pillar in the hall he saw a hoary-headed man, in a chair +of ivory, with the figures of two eagles of ruddy gold thereon. +Bracelets of gold were upon his arms, and many rings were on his hands, +and a golden torque about his neck; and his hair was bound with a golden +diadem. He was of powerful aspect. A chessboard of gold +was before him, and a rod of gold, and a steel file in his hand. +And he was carving out chessmen.<br> +<br> +And he saw a maiden sitting before him in a chair of ruddy gold. +Not more easy than to gaze upon the sun when brightest, was it to look +upon her by reason of her beauty. A vest of white silk was upon +the maiden, with clasps of red gold at the breast; and a surcoat of +gold tissue upon her, and a frontlet of red gold upon her head, and +rubies and gems were in the frontlet, alternating with pearls and imperial +stones. And a girdle of ruddy gold was around her. She was +the fairest sight that man ever beheld.<br> +<br> +The maiden arose from her chair before him, and he threw his arms about +the neck of the maiden, and they two sat down together in the chair +of gold: and the chair was not less roomy for them both, than for the +maiden alone. And as he had his arms about the maiden’s +neck, and his cheek by her cheek, behold, through the chafing of the +dogs at their leashing, and the clashing of the shields as they struck +against each other, and the beating together of the shafts of the spears, +and the neighing of the horses and their prancing, the emperor awoke.<br> +<br> +And when he awoke, nor spirit nor existence was left him, because of +the maiden whom he had seen in his sleep, for the love of the maiden +pervaded his whole frame. Then his household spake unto him. +“Lord,” said they, “is it not past the time for thee +to take thy food?” Thereupon the emperor mounted his palfrey, +the saddest man that mortal ever saw, and went forth towards Rome.<br> +<br> +And thus he was during the space of a week. When they of the household +went to drink wine and mead out of golden vessels, he went not with +any of them. When they went to listen to songs and tales, he went +not with them there; neither could he be persuaded to do anything but +sleep. And as often as he slept, he beheld in his dreams the maiden +he loved best; but except when he slept he saw nothing of her, for he +knew not where in the world she was.<br> +<br> +One day the page of the chamber spake unto him; now, although he was +page of the chamber, he was king of the Romans. “Lord,” +said he, “all the people revile thee.” “Wherefore +do they revile me?” asked the emperor. “Because they +can get neither message nor answer from thee as men should have from +their lord. This is the cause why thou art spoken evil of.” +“Youth,” said the emperor, “do thou bring unto me +the wise men of Rome, and I will tell them wherefore I am sorrowful.”<br> +<br> +Then the wise men of Rome were brought to the emperor, and he spake +to them. “Sages of Rome,” said he, “I have seen +a dream. And in the dream I beheld a maiden, and because of the +maiden is there neither life, nor spirit, nor existence within me.” +“Lord,” they answered, “since thou judgest us worthy +to counsel thee, we will give thee counsel. And this is our counsel; +that thou send messengers for three years to the three parts of the +world to seek for thy dream. And as thou knowest not what day +or what night good news may come to thee, the hope thereof will support +thee.”<br> +<br> +So the messengers journeyed for the space of a year, wandering about +the world, and seeking tidings concerning his dream. But when +they came back at the end of the year, they knew not one word more than +they did the day they set forth. And then was the emperor exceeding +sorrowful, for he thought that he should never have tidings of her whom +best he loved.<br> +<br> +Then spoke the king of the Romans unto the emperor. “Lord,” +said he, “go forth to hunt by the way thou didst seem to go, whether +it were to the east, or to the west.” So the emperor went +forth to the hunt, and he came to the bank of the river. “Behold,” +said he, “this is where I was when I saw the dream, and I went +towards the source of the river westward.”<br> +<br> +And thereupon thirteen messengers of the emperor’s set forth, +and before them they saw a high mountain, which seemed to them to touch +the sky. Now this was the guise in which the messengers journeyed; +one sleeve was on the cap of each of them in front, as a sign that they +were messengers, in order that through what hostile land soever they +might pass no harm might be done them. And when they were come +over this mountain, they beheld vast plains, and large rivers flowing +there through.<br> +<br> +“Behold,” said they, “the land which our master saw.”<br> +<br> +And they went along the mouths of the rivers, until they came to the +mighty river which they saw flowing to the sea, and the vast city, and +the many-coloured high towers in the castle. They saw the largest +fleet in the world, in the harbour of the river, and one ship that was +larger than any of the others. “Behold again,” said +they, “the dream that our master saw.” And in the +great ship they crossed the sea, and came to the Island of Britain. +And they traversed the island until they came to Snowdon. “Behold,” +said they, “the rugged land that our master saw.” +And they went forward until they saw Anglesey before them, and until +they saw Arvon likewise. “Behold,” said they, “the +land our master saw in his sleep.” And they saw Aber Sain, +and a castle at the mouth of the river. The portal of the castle +saw they open, and into the castle they went, and they saw a hall in +the castle. Then said they, “Behold, the hall which he saw +in his sleep.” They went into the hall, and they beheld +two youths playing at chess on the golden bench. And they beheld +the hoary-headed man beside the pillar, in the ivory chair, carving +chessmen. And they beheld the maiden sitting on a chair of ruddy +gold.<br> +<br> +The messengers bent down upon their knees. “Empress of Rome, +all hail!” “Ha, gentles,” said the maiden, “ye +bear the seeming of honourable men, and the badge of envoys, what mockery +is this ye do to me?” “We mock thee not, lady; but +the Emperor of Rome hath seen thee in his sleep, and he has neither +life nor spirit left because of thee. Thou shalt have of us therefore +the choice, lady, whether thou wilt go with us and be made empress of +Rome, or that the emperor come hither and take thee for his wife?” +“Ha, lords,” said the maiden, “I will not deny what +ye say, neither will I believe it too well. If the emperor love +me, let him come here to seek me.”<br> +<br> +And by day and night the messengers hied them back. And when their +horses failed, they bought other fresh ones. And when they came +to Rome, they saluted the emperor, and asked their boon, which was given +to them according as they named it. “We will be thy guides, +lord,” said they, “over sea and over land, to the place +where is the woman whom best thou lovest, for we know her name, and +her kindred, and her race.”<br> +<br> +And immediately the emperor set forth with his army. And these +men were his guides. Towards the Island of Britain they went over +the sea and the deep. And he conquered the Island from Beli the +son of Manogan, and his sons, and drove them to the sea, and went forward +even unto Arvon. And the emperor knew the land when he saw it. +And when he beheld the castle of Aber Sain, “Look yonder,” +said he, “there is the castle wherein I saw the damsel whom I +best love.” And he went forward into the castle and into +the hall, and there he saw Kynan the son of Eudav, and Adeon the son +of Eudav, playing at chess. And he saw Eudav the son of Caradawc, +sitting on a chair of ivory carving chessmen. And the maiden whom +he had beheld in his sleep, he saw sitting on a chair of gold. +“Empress of Rome,” said he, “all hail!” +And the emperor threw his arms about her neck; and that night she became +his bride.<br> +<br> +And the next day in the morning, the damsel asked her maiden portion. +And he told her to name what she would. And she asked to have +the Island of Britain for her father, from the Channel to the Irish +Sea, together with the three adjacent Islands, to hold under the empress +of Rome; and to have three chief castles made for her, an whatever places +she might choose in the Island of Britain. And she chose to have +the highest castle made at Arvon. And they brought thither earth +from Rome that it might be more healthful for the emperor to sleep, +and sit, and walk upon. After that the two other castles were +made for her, which were Caerlleon and Caermarthen.<br> +<br> +And one day the emperor went to hunt at Caermarthen, and he came so +far as the top of Brevi Vawr, and there the emperor pitched his tent. +And that encamping place is called Cadeir Maxen, even to this day. +And because that he built the castle with a myriad of men, he called +it Caervyrddin. Then Helen bethought her to make high roads from +one castle to another throughout the Island of Britain. And the +roads were made. And for this cause are they called the roads +of Helen Luyddawc, that she was sprung from a native of this island, +and the men of the Island of Britain would not have made these great +roads for any save for her.<br> +<br> +Seven years did the emperor tarry in this Island. Now, at that +time, the men of Rome had a custom, that whatsoever emperor should remain +in other lands more than seven years should remain to his own overthrow, +and should never return to Rome again.<br> +<br> +So they made a new emperor. And this one wrote a letter of threat +to Maxen. There was nought in the letter but only this. +“If thou comest, and if thou ever comest to Rome.” +And even unto Caerlleon came this letter to Maxen, and these tidings. +Then sent he a letter to the man who styled himself emperor in Rome. +There was nought in that letter also but only this. “If +I come to Rome, and if I come.”<br> +<br> +And thereupon Maxen set forth towards Rome with his army, and vanquished +France and Bugundy, and every land on the way, and sat down before the +city of Rome.<br> +<br> +A year was the emperor before the city, and he was no nearer taking +it than the first day. And after him there came the brothers of +Helen Luyddawc from the Island of Britain, and a small host with them, +and better warriors were in that small host than twice as many Romans. +And the emperor was told that a host was seen, halting close to his +army and encamping, and no man ever saw a fairer or better appointed +host for its size, nor more handsome standards.<br> +<br> +And Helen went to see the hosts, and she knew the standards of her brothers. +Then came Kynan the son of Eudav, and Adeon the son of Eudav, to meet +the emperor. And the emperor was glad because of them, and embraced +them.<br> +<br> +Then they looked at the Romans as they attacked the city. Said +Kynan to his brother, “We will try to attack the city more expertly +than this.” So they measured by night the height of the +wall, and they sent their carpenters to the wood, and a ladder was made +for every four men of their number. Now when these were ready, +every day at mid-day the emperors went to meat, and they ceased to fight +on both sides till all had finished eating. And in the morning +the men of Britain took their food and they drank until they were invigorated. +And while the two emperors were at meat, the Britons came to the city, +and placed their ladders against it, and forthwith they came in through +the city.<br> +<br> +The new emperor had no time to arm himself when they fell upon him, +and slew him, and many others with him. And three nights and three +days were they subduing the men that were in the city and taking the +castle. And others of them kept the city, lest any of the host +of Maxen should come therein, until they had subjected all to their +will.<br> +<br> +Then spake Maxen to Helen Luyddawc. “I marvel, lady,” +said he, “that thy brothers have not conquered this city for me.” +“Lord, emperor,” she answered, “the wisest youths +in the world are my brothers. Go thou thither and ask the city +of them, and if it be in their possession thou shalt have it gladly.” +So the emperor and Helen went and demanded the city. And they +told the emperor that none had taken the city, and that none could give +it him, but the men of the Island of Britain. Then the gates of +the city of Rome were opened, and the emperor sat on the throne, and +all the men of Rome submitted them selves unto him.<br> +<br> +The emperor then said unto Kynan and Adeon, “Lords,” said +he, “I have now had possession of the whole of my empire. +This host give I unto you to vanquish whatever region ye may desire +in the world.”<br> +<br> +So they set forth and conquered lands, and castles, and cities. +And they slew all the men, but the women they kept alive. And +thus they continued until the young men that had come with them were +grown grey-headed, from the length of time they were upon this conquest.<br> +<br> +Then spoke Kynan unto Adeon his brother, “Whether wilt thou rather,” +said he, “tarry in this land, or go back into the land whence +thou didst come forth?” Now he chose to go back to his own +land, and many with him. But Kynan tarried there with the other +part and dwelt there.<br> +<br> +And they took counsel and cut out the tongues of the women, lest they +should corrupt their speech. And because of the silence of the +women from their own speech, the men of Armorica are called Britons. +From that time there came frequently, and still comes, that language +from the Island of Britain.<br> +<br> +And this dream is called the Dream of Maxen Wledig, emperor of Rome. +And here it ends.<br> +<br> +<br> +<br> +HERE IS THE STORY OF LLUDD AND LLEVELYS<br> +<br> +<br> +<br> +Beli the Great, the son of Manogan, had three sons, Lludd, and Caswallawn, +and Nynyaw; and according to the story he had a fourth son called Llevelys. +And after the death of Beli, the kingdom of the Island of Britain fell +into the hands of Llud his eldest son; and Lludd ruled prosperously, +and rebuilt the walls of London, and encompassed it about with numberless +towers. And after that he bade the citizens build houses therein, +such as no houses in the kingdoms could equal. And moreover he +was a mighty warrior, and generous and liberal in giving meat and drink +to all that sought them. And though he had many castles and cities +this one loved he more than any. And he dwelt therein most part +of the year, and therefore was it called Caer Lludd, and at last Caer +London. And after the stranger-race came there, it was called +London, or Lwndrys.<br> +<br> +Lludd loved Llevelys best of all his brothers, because he was a wise +and discreet man. Having heard that the king of France had died, +leaving no heir except a daughter, and that he had left all his possessions +in her hands, he came to Lludd his brother, to beseech his counsel and +aid. And that not so much for his own welfare, as to seek to add +to the glory and honour and dignity of his kindred, if he might go to +France to woo the maiden for his wife. And forthwith his brother +conferred with him, and this counsel was pleasing unto him.<br> +<br> +So he prepared ships and filled them with armed knights, and set forth +towards France. And as soon as they had landed, they sent messengers +to show the nobles of France the cause of the embassy. And by +the joint counsel of the nobles of France and of the princes, the maiden +was given to Llevelys, and the crown of the kingdom with her. +And thenceforth he ruled the land discreetly, and wisely, and happily, +as long as his life lasted.<br> +<br> +After a space of time had passed, three plagues fell on the Island of +Britain, such as none in the islands had ever seen the like of. +The first was a certain race that came, and was called the Coranians; +and so great was their knowledge, that there was no discourse upon the +face of the Island, however low it might be spoken, but what, if the +wind met it, it was known to them. And through this they could +not be injured. <a name="citation4"></a><a href="#footnote4">{4}</a><br> +<br> +The second plague was a shriek which came on every May-eve, over every +hearth in the Island of Britain. And this went through people’s +hearts, and so scared them, that the men lost their hue and their strength, +and the women their children, and the young men and the maidens lost +their senses, and all the animals and trees and the earth and the waters, +were left barren.<br> +<br> +The third plague was, that however much of provisions and food might +be prepared in the king’s courts, were there even so much as a +year’s provision of meat and drink, none of it could ever be found, +except what was consumed in the first night. And two of these +plagues, no one ever knew their cause, therefore was there better hope +of being freed from the first than from the second and third.<br> +<br> +And thereupon King Lludd felt great sorrow and care, because that he +knew not how he might be freed from these plagues. And he called +to him all the nobles of his kingdom, and asked counsel of them what +they should do against these afflictions. And by the common counsel +of the nobles, Lludd the son of Beli went to Llevelys his brother, king +of France, for he was a man great of counsel and wisdom, to seek his +advice.<br> +<br> +And they made ready a fleet, and that in secret and in silence, lest +that race should know the cause of their errand, or any besides the +king and his counsellors. And when they were made ready, they +went into their ships, Lludd and those whom he chose with him. +And they began to cleave the seas towards France.<br> +<br> +And when these tidings came to Llevelys, seeing that he knew not the +cause of his brother’s ships, he came on the other side to meet +him, and with him was a fleet vast of size. And when Lludd saw +this, he left all the ships out upon the sea except one only; and in +that one he came to meet his brother, and he likewise with a single +ship came to meet him. And when they were come together, each +put his arms about the other’s neck, and they welcomed each other +with brotherly love.<br> +<br> +After that Lludd had shown his brother the cause of his errand, Llevelys +said that he himself knew the cause of the coming to those lands. +And they took counsel together to discourse on the matter otherwise +than thus, in order that the wind might not catch their words, nor the +Coranians know what they might say. Then Llevelys caused a long +horn to be made of brass, and through this horn they discoursed. +But whatsoever words they spoke through this horn, one to the other, +neither of them could hear any other but harsh and hostile words. +And when Llevelys saw this, and that there was a demon thwarting them +and disturbing through this horn, he caused wine to be put therein to +wash it. And through the virtue of the wine the demon was driven +out of the horn. And when their discourse was unobstructed, Llevelys +told his brother that he would give him some insects whereof he should +keep some to breed, lest by chance the like affliction might come a +second time. And other of these insects he should take and bruise +in water. And he assured him that it would have power to destroy +the race of the Coranians. That is to say, that when he came home +to his kingdom he should call together all the people both of his own +race and of the race of the Coranians for a conference, as though with +the intent of making peace between them; and that when they were all +together, he should take this charmed water, and cast it over all alike. +And he assured him that the water would poison the race of the Coranians, +but that it would not slay or harm those of his own race.<br> +<br> +“And the second plague,” said he, “that is in thy +dominion, behold it is a dragon. And another dragon of a foreign +race is fighting with it, and striving to overcome it. And therefore +does your dragon make a fearful outcry. And on this wise mayest +thou come to know this. After thou hast returned home, cause the +Island to be measured in its length and breadth, and in the place where +thou dost find the exact central point, there cause a pit to be dug, +and cause a cauldron full of the best mead that can be made to be put +in the pit, with a covering of satin over the face of the cauldron. +And then, in thine own person do thou remain there watching, and thou +wilt see the dragon fighting in the form of terrific animals. +And at length they will take the form of dragons in the air. And +last of all, after wearying themselves with fierce and furious fighting, +they will fall in the form of two pigs upon the covering, and they will +sink in, and the covering with them, and they will draw it down to the +very bottom of the cauldron. And they will drink up the whole +of the mead; and after that they will sleep. Thereupon do thou +immediately fold the covering around them, and bury them in a kistvaen, +in the strongest place thou hast in thy dominions, and hide them in +the earth. And as long as they shall bide in that strong place +no plague shall come to the Island of Britain from elsewhere.<br> +<br> +“The cause of the third plague,” said he, “is a mighty +man of magic, who take thy meat and thy drink and thy store. And +he through illusions and charms causes every one to sleep. Therefore +it is needful for thee in thy own person to watch thy food and thy provisions. +And lest he should overcome thee with sleep, be there a cauldron of +cold water by thy side, and when thou art oppressed with sleep, plunge +into the cauldron.”<br> +<br> +Then Lludd returned back unto his land. And immediately he summoned +to him the whole of his own race and of the Coranians. And as +Llevelys had taught him, he bruised the insects in water, the which +he cast over them all together, and forthwith it destroyed the whole +tribe of the Coranians, without hurt to any of the Britons.<br> +<br> +And some time after this, Lludd caused the Island to be measured in +its length and in its breadth. And in Oxford he found the central +point, and in that place he caused the earth to be dug, and in that +pit a cauldron to be set, full of the best mead that could be made, +and a covering of satin over the face of it. And he himself watched +that night. And while he was there, he beheld the dragons fighting. +And when they were weary they fell, and came down upon the top of the +satin, and drew it with them to the bottom of the cauldron. And +when they had drunk the mead they slept. And in their sleep, Lludd +folded the covering around them, and in the securest place he had in +Snowdon, he hid them in a kistvaen. Now after that this spot was +called Dinas Emreis, but before that, Dinas Ffaraon. And thus +the fierce outcry ceased in his dominions.<br> +<br> +And when this was ended, King Lludd caused an exceeding great banquet +to be prepared. And when it was ready, he placed a vessel of cold +water by his side, and he in his own proper person watched it. +And as he abode thus clad with arms, about the third watch of the night, +lo, he heard many surpassing fascinations and various songs. And +drowsiness urged him to sleep. Upon this, lest he should be hindered +from his purpose and be overcome by sleep, he went often into the water. +And at last, behold, a man of vast size, clad in strong, heavy armour, +came in, bearing a hamper. And, as he was wont, he put all the +food and provisions of meat and drink into the hamper, and proceeded +to go with it forth. And nothing was ever more wonderful to Lludd, +than that the hamper should hold so much.<br> +<br> +And thereupon King Lludd went after him and spoke unto him thus. +“Stop, stop,” said he, “though thou hast done many +insults and much spoil erewhile, thou shalt not do so any more, unless +thy skill in arms and thy prowess be greater than mine.”<br> +<br> +Then he instantly put down the hamper on the floor, and awaited him. +And a fierce encounter was between them, so that the glittering fire +flew out from their arms. And at the last Lludd grappled with +him, and fate bestowed the victory on Lludd. And he threw the +plague to the earth. And after he had overcome him by strength +and might, he besought his mercy. “How can I grant thee +mercy,” said the king, “after all the many injuries and +wrongs that thou hast done me?” “All the losses that +ever I have caused thee,” said he, “I will make thee atonement +for, equal to what I have taken. And I will never do the like +from this time forth. But thy faithful vassal will I be.” +And the king accepted this from him.<br> +<br> +And thus Lludd freed the Island of Britain from the three plagues. +And from thenceforth until the end of his life, in prosperous peace +did Lludd the son of Beli rule the Island of Britain. And this +Tale is called the Story of Lludd and Llevelys. And thus it ends.<br> +<br> +<br> +<br> +TALIESIN<br> +<br> +<br> +<br> +In times past there lived in Penllyn a man of gentle lineage, named +Tegid Voel, and his dwelling was in the midst of the lake Tegid, and +his wife was called Caridwen. And there was born to him of his +wife a son named Morvran ab Tegid, and also a daughter named Creirwy, +the fairest maiden in the world was she; and they had a brother, the +most ill-favoured man in the world, Avagddu. Now Caridwen his +mother thought that he was not likely to be admitted among men of noble +birth, by reason of his ugliness, unless he had some exalted merits +or knowledge. For it was in the beginning of Arthur’s time +and of the Round Table.<br> +<br> +So she resolved, according to the arts of the books of the Fferyllt, +to boil a cauldron of Inspiration and Science for her son, that his +reception might be honourable because of his knowledge of the mysteries +of the future state of the world.<br> +<br> +Then she began to boil the cauldron, which from the beginning of its +boiling might not cease to boil for a year and a day, until three blessed +drops were obtained of the grace of Inspiration.<br> +<br> +And she put Gwion Bach the son of Gwreang of Llanfair in Caereinion, +in Powys, to stir the cauldron, and a blind man named Morda to kindle +the fire beneath it, and she charged them that they should not suffer +it to cease boiling for the space of a year and a day. And she +herself, according to the books of the astronomers, and in planetary +hours, gathered every day of all charm-bearing herbs. And one +day, towards the end of the year, as Caridwen was culling plants and +making incantations, it chanced that three drops of the charmed liquor +flew out of the cauldron and fell upon the finger of Gwion Bach. +And by reason of their great heat he put his finger to his mouth, and +the instant he put those marvel-working drops into his mouth, he foresaw +everything that was to come, and perceived that his chief care must +be to guard against the wiles of Caridwen, for vast was her skill. +And in very great fear he fled towards his own land. And the cauldron +burst in two, because all the liquor within it except the three charm-bearing +drops was poisonous, so that the horses of Gwyddno Garanhir were poisoned +by the water of the stream into which the liquor of the cauldron ran, +and the confluence of that stream was called the Poison of the Horses +of Gwyddno from that time forth.<br> +<br> +Thereupon came in Caridwen and saw all the toil of the whole year lost. +And she seized a billet of wood and struck the blind Morda on the head +until one of his eyes fell out upon his cheek. And he said, “Wrongfully +hast thou disfigured me, for I am innocent. Thy loss was not because +of me.” “Thou speakest truth,” said Caridwen, +“it was Gwion Bach who robbed me.”<br> +<br> +And she went forth after him, running. And he saw her, and changed +himself into a hare and fled. But she changed herself into a greyhound +and turned him. And he ran towards a river, and became a fish. +And she in the form of an otter-bitch chased him under the water, until +he was fain to turn himself into a bird of the air. She, as a +hawk, followed him and gave him no rest in the sky. And just as +she was about to stoop upon him, and he was in fear of death, he espied +a heap of winnowed wheat on the floor of a barn, and he dropped among +the wheat, and turned himself into one of the grains. Then she +transformed herself into a high-crested black hen, and went to the wheat +and scratched it with her feet, and found him out and swallowed him. +And, as the story says, she bore him nine months, and when she was delivered +of him, she could not find it in her heart to kill him, by reason of +his beauty. So she wrapped him in a leathern bag, and cast him +into the sea to the mercy of God, on the twenty-ninth day of April.<br> +<br> +And at that time the weir of Gwyddno was on the strand between Dyvi +and Aberystwyth, near to his own castle, and the value of an hundred +pounds was taken in that weir every May eve. And in those days +Gwyddno had an only son named Elphin, the most hapless of youths, and +the most needy. And it grieved his father sore, for he thought +that he was born in an evil hour. And by the advice of his council, +his father had granted him the drawing of the weir that year, to see +if good luck would ever befall him, and to give him something wherewith +to begin the world.<br> +<br> +And the next day when Elphin went to look, there was nothing in the +weir. But as he turned back he perceived the leathern bag upon +a pole of the weir. Then said one of the weir-ward unto Elphin, +“Thou wast never unlucky until to-night, and now thou hast destroyed +the virtues of the weir, which always yielded the value of an hundred +pounds every May eve, and to-night there is nothing but this leathern +skin within it.” “How now,” said Elphin, “there +may be therein the value of an hundred pounds.” Well, they +took up the leathern bag, and he who opened it saw the forehead of the +boy, and said to Elphin, “Behold a radiant brow!” <a name="citation6"></a><a href="#footnote6">{6}</a> +“Taliesin be he called,” said Elphin. And he lifted +the boy in his arms, and lamenting his mischance, he placed him sorrowfully +behind him. And he made his horse amble gently, that before had +been trotting, and he carried him as softly as if he had been sitting +in the easiest chair in the world. And presently the boy made +a Consolation and praise to Elphin, and foretold honour to Elphin; and +the Consolation was as you may see:-<br> +<br> +<br> +“Fair Elphin, cease to lament!<br> +Let no one be dissatisfied with his own,<br> +To despair will bring no advantage.<br> +No man sees what supports him;<br> +The prayer of Cynllo will not be in vain;<br> +God will not violate his promise.<br> +Never in Gwyddno’s weir<br> +Was there such good luck as this night.<br> +Fair Elphin, dry thy cheeks!<br> +Being too sad will not avail.<br> +Although thou thinkest thou hast no gain,<br> +Too much grief will bring thee no good;<br> +Nor doubt the miracles of the Almighty:<br> +Although I am but little, I am highly gifted.<br> +From seas, and from mountains,<br> +And from the depths of rivers,<br> +God brings wealth to the fortunate man.<br> +Elphin of lively qualities,<br> +Thy resolution is unmanly;<br> +Thou must not be over sorrowful:<br> +Better to trust in God than to forbode ill.<br> +Weak and small as I am,<br> +On the foaming beach of the ocean,<br> +In the day of trouble I shall be<br> +Of more service to thee than three hundred salmon.<br> +Elphin of notable qualities,<br> +Be not displeased at thy misfortune;<br> +Although reclined thus weak in my bag,<br> +There lies a virtue in my tongue.<br> +While I continue thy protector<br> +Thou hast not much to fear;<br> +Remembering the names of the Trinity,<br> +None shall be able to harm thee.”<br> +<br> +<br> +And this was the first poem that Taliesin ever sang, being to console +Elphin in his grief for that the produce of the weir was lost, and, +what was worse, that all the world would consider that it was through +his fault and ill-luck. And then Gwyddno Garanhir <a name="citation7"></a><a href="#footnote7">{7}</a> +asked him what he was, whether man or spirit. Whereupon he sang +this tale, and said:-<br> +<br> +<br> +“First, I have been formed a comely person,<br> +In the court of Caridwen I have done penance;<br> +Though little I was seen, placidly received,<br> +I was great on the floor of the place to where I was led;<br> +I have been a prized defence, the sweet muse the cause,<br> +And by law without speech I have been liberated<br> +By a smiling black old hag, when irritated<br> +Dreadful her claim when pursued:<br> +I have fled with vigour, I have fled as a frog,<br> +I have fled in the semblance of a crow, scarcely finding rest;<br> +I have fled vehemently, I have fled as a chain,<br> +I have fled as a roe into an entangled thicket;<br> +I have fled as a wolf cub, I have fled as a wolf in a wilderness,<br> +I have fled as a thrush of portending language;<br> +I have fled as a fox, used to concurrent bounds of quirks;<br> +I have fled as a martin, which did not avail;<br> +I have fled as a squirrel, that vainly hides,<br> +I have fled as a stag’s antler, of ruddy course,<br> +I have fled as iron in a glowing fire,<br> +I have fled as a spear-head, of woe to such as has a wish for it;<br> +I have fled as a fierce hull bitterly fighting,<br> +I have fled as a bristly boar seen in a ravine,<br> +I have fled as a white grain of pure wheat,<br> +On the skirt of a hempen sheet entangled,<br> +That seemed of the size of a mare’s foal,<br> +That is filling like a ship on the waters;<br> +Into a dark leathern bag I was thrown,<br> +And on a boundless sea I was sent adrift;<br> +Which was to me an omen of being tenderly nursed,<br> +And the Lord God then set me at liberty.”<br> +<br> +<br> +Then came Elphin to the house or court of Gwyddno his father, and Taliesin +with him. And Gwyddno asked him if he had had a good haul at the +weir, and he told him that he had got that which was better than fish. +“What was that?” said Gwyddno. “A Bard,” +answered Elphin. Then said Gwyddno, “Alas, what will he +profit thee?” And Taliesin himself replied and said, “He +will profit him more than the weir ever profited thee.” +Asked Gwyddno, “Art thou able to speak, and thou so little?” +And Taliesin answered him, “I am better able to speak than thou +to question me.” “Let me hear what thou canst say,” +quoth Gwyddno. Then Taliesin sang:-<br> +<br> +<br> +“In water there is a quality endowed with a blessing;<br> +On God it is most just to meditate aright;<br> +To God it is proper to supplicate with seriousness,<br> +Since no obstacle can there be to obtain a reward from him.<br> +Three times have I been born, I know by meditation;<br> +It were miserable for a person not to come and obtain<br> +All the sciences of the world, collected together in my breast,<br> +For I know what has been, what in future will occur.<br> +I will supplicate my Lord that I get refuge in him,<br> +A regard I may obtain in his grace;<br> +The Son of Mary is my trust, great in him is my delight,<br> +For in him is the world continually upholden.<br> +God has been to instruct me and to raise my expectation,<br> +The true Creator of heaven, who affords me protection;<br> +It is rightly intended that the saints should daily pray,<br> +For God, the renovator, will bring them to him.”<br> +<br> +<br> +And forthwith Elphin gave his haul to his wife, and she nursed him tenderly +and lovingly. Thenceforward Elphin increased in riches more and +more day after day, and in love and favour with the king, and there +abode Taliesin until he was thirteen years old, when Elphin son of Gwyddno +went by a Christmas invitation to his uncle, Maelgwn Gwynedd, who some +time after this held open court at Christmastide in the castle of Dyganwy, +for all the number of his lords of both degrees, both spiritual and +temporal, with a vast and thronged host of knights and squires. +And amongst them there arose a discourse and discussion. And thus +was it said.<br> +<br> +“Is there in the whole world a king so great as Maelgwn, or one +on whom Heaven has bestowed so many spiritual gifts as upon him? +First, form, and beauty, and meekness, and strength, besides all the +powers of the soul!” And together with these they said that +Heaven had given one gift that exceeded all the others, which was the +beauty, and comeliness, and grace, and wisdom, and modesty of his queen; +whose virtues surpassed those of all the ladies and noble maidens throughout +the whole kingdom. And with this they put questions one to another +amongst themselves: Who had braver men? Who had fairer or swifter +horses or greyhounds? Who had more skilful or wiser bards - than +Maelgwn?<br> +<br> +Now at that time the bards were in great favour with the exalted of +the kingdom; and then none performed the office of those who are now +called heralds, unless they were learned men, not only expert in the +service of kings and princes, but studious and well versed in the lineage, +and arms, and exploits of princes and kings, and in discussions concerning +foreign kingdoms, and the ancient things of this kingdom, and chiefly +in the annals of the first nobles; and also were prepared always with +their answers in various languages, Latin, French, Welsh, and English. +And together with this they were great chroniclers, and recorders, and +skilful in framing verses, and ready in making englyns in every one +of those languages. Now of these there were at that feast within +the palace of Maelgwn as many as four-and-twenty, and chief of them +all was one named Heinin Vardd.<br> +<br> +When they had all made an end of thus praising the king and his gifts, +it befell that Elphin spoke in this wise. “Of a truth none +but a king may vie with a king; but were he not a king, I would say +that my wife was as virtuous as any lady in the kingdom, and also that +I have a bard who is more skilful than all the king’s bards.” +In a short space some of his fellows showed the king all the boastings +of Elphin; and the king ordered him to be thrown into a strong prison, +until he might know the truth as to the virtues of his wife, and the +wisdom of his bard.<br> +<br> +Now when Elphin had been put in a tower of the castle, with a thick +chain about his feet (it is said that it was a silver chain, because +he was of royal blood), the king, as the story relates, sent his son +Rhun to inquire into the demeanour of Elphin’s wife. Now +Rhun was the most graceless man in the world, and there was neither +wife nor maiden with whom he had held converse, but was evil spoken +of. While Rhun went in haste towards Elphin’s dwelling, +being fully minded to bring disgrace upon his wife, Taliesin told his +mistress how that the king had placed his master in durance in prison, +and how that Rhun was coming in haste to strive to bring disgrace upon +her. Wherefore he caused his mistress to array one of the maids +of her kitchen in her apparel; which the noble lady gladly did; and +she loaded her hands with the best rings that she and her husband possessed.<br> +<br> +In this guise Taliesin caused his mistress to put the maiden to sit +at the board in her room at supper, and he made her to seem as her mistress, +and the mistress to seem as the maid. And when they were in due +time seated at their supper in the manner that has been said, Rhun suddenly +arrived at Elphin’s dwelling, and was received with joy, for all +the servants knew him plainly; and they brought him in haste to the +room of their mistress, in the semblance of whom the maid rose up from +supper and welcomed him gladly. And afterwards she sat down to +supper again the second time, and Rhun with her. Then Rhun began +jesting with the maid, who still kept the semblance of her mistress. +And verily this story shows that the maiden became so intoxicated, that +she fell asleep; and the story relates that it was a powder that Rhun +put into the drink, that made her sleep so soundly that she never felt +it when he cut from off her hand her little finger, whereupon was the +signet ring of Elphin, which he had sent to his wife as a token, a short +time before. And Rhun returned to the king with the finger and +the ring as a proof, to show that he had cut it from off her hand, without +her awaking from her sleep of intemperance.<br> +<br> +The king rejoiced greatly at these tidings, and he sent for his councillors, +to whom he told the whole story from the beginning. And he caused +Elphin to be brought out of his prison, and he chided him because of +his boast. And he spake unto Elphin on this wise. “Elphin, +be it known to thee beyond a doubt that it is but folly for a man to +trust in the virtues of his wife further than he can see her; and that +thou mayest be certain of thy wife’s vileness, behold her finger, +with thy signet ring upon it, which was cut from her hand last night, +while she slept the sleep of intoxication.” Then thus spake +Elphin. “With thy leave, mighty king, I cannot deny my ring, +for it is known of many; but verily I assert strongly that the finger +around which it is, was never attached to the hand of my wife, for in +truth and certainty there are three notable things pertaining to it, +none of which ever belonged to any of my wife’s fingers. +The first of the three is, that it is certain, by your grace’s +leave, that wheresoever my wife is at this present hour, whether sitting, +or standing, or lying down, this ring would never remain upon her thumb, +whereas you can plainly see that it was hard to draw it over the joint +of the little finger of the hand whence this was cut; the second thing +is, that my wife has never let pass one Saturday since I have known +her without paring her nails before going to bed, and you can see fully +that the nail of this little finger has not been pared for a month. +The third is, truly, that the hand whence this finger came was kneading +rye dough within three days before the finger was cut therefrom, and +I can assure your goodness that my wife has never kneaded rye dough +since my wife she has been.”<br> +<br> +Then the king was mightily wroth with Elphin for so stoutly withstanding +him, respecting the goodness of his wife, wherefore he ordered him to +his prison a second time, saying that he should not be loosed thence +until he had proved the truth of his boast, as well concerning the wisdom +of his bard as the virtues of his wife.<br> +<br> +In the meantime his wife and Taliesin remained joyful at Elphin’s +dwelling. And Taliesin showed his mistress how that Elphin was +in prison because of them, but he bade her be glad, for that he would +go to Maelgwn’s court to free his master. Then she asked +him in what manner he would set him free. And he answered her:-<br> +<br> +<br> +“A journey will I perform,<br> +And to the gate I will come;<br> +The hall I will enter,<br> +And my song I will sing;<br> +My speech I will pronounce<br> +To silence royal bards,<br> +In presence of their chief,<br> +I will greet to deride,<br> +Upon them I will break<br> +And Elphin I will free.<br> +Should contention arise,<br> +In presence of the prince,<br> +With summons to the bards,<br> +For the sweet flowing song,<br> +And wizards’ posing lore<br> +And wisdom of Druids,<br> +In the court of the sons of the Distributor<br> +Some are who did appear<br> +Intent on wily schemes,<br> +By craft and tricking means,<br> +In pangs of affliction<br> +To wrong the innocent,<br> +Let the fools be silent,<br> +As erst in Badon’s fight, -<br> +With Arthur of liberal ones<br> +The head, with long red blades;<br> +Through feats of testy men,<br> +And a chief with his foes.<br> +Woe be to them, the fools,<br> +When revenge comes on them.<br> +I Taliesin, chief of bards,<br> +With a sapient Druid’s words,<br> +Will set kind Elphin free<br> +From haughty tyrant’s bonds.<br> +To their fell and chilling cry,<br> +By the act of a surprising steed,<br> +From the far distant North,<br> +There soon shall be an end.<br> +Let neither grace nor health<br> +Be to Maelgwn Gwynedd,<br> +For this force and this wrong;<br> +And be extremes of ills<br> +And an avenged end<br> +To Rhun and all his race:<br> +Short be his course of life,<br> +Be all his lands laid waste;<br> +And long exile be assigned<br> +To Maelgwn Gwynedd!”<br> +<br> +<br> +After this he took leave of his mistress, and came at last to the Court +of Maelgwn, who was going to sit in his hall and dine in his royal state, +as it was the custom in those days for kings and princes to do at every +chief feast. And as soon as Taliesin entered the hall, he placed +himself in a quiet corner, near the place where the bards and the minstrels +were wont to come in doing their service and duty to the king, as is +the custom at the high festivals when the bounty is proclaimed. +And so, when the bards and the heralds came to cry largess, and to proclaim +the power of the king and his strength, at the moment that they passed +by the corner wherein he was crouching, Taliesin pouted out his lips +after them, and played “Blerwm, blerwm,” with his finger +upon his lips. Neither took they much notice of him as they went +by, but proceeded forward till they came before the king, unto whom +they made their obeisance with their bodies, as they were wont, without +speaking a single word, but pouting out their lips, and making mouths +at the king, playing “Blerwm, blerwm,” upon their lips with +their fingers, as they had seen the boy do elsewhere. This sight +caused the king to wonder and to deem within himself that they were +drunk with many liquors. Wherefore he commanded one of his lords, +who served at the board, to go to them and desire them to collect their +wits, and to consider where they stood, and what it was fitting for +them to do. And this lord did so gladly. But they ceased +not from their folly any more than before. Whereupon he sent to +them a second time, and a third, desiring them to go forth from the +hall. At the last the king ordered one of his squires to give +a blow to the chief of them named Heinin Vardd; and the squire took +a broom and struck him on the head, so that he fell back in his seat. +Then he arose and went on his knees, and besought leave of the king’s +grace to show that this their fault was not through want of knowledge, +neither through drunkenness, but by the influence of some spirit that +was in the hall. And after this Heinin spoke on this wise. +“Oh, honourable king, be it known to your grace, that not from +the strength of drink, or of too much liquor, are we dumb, without power +of speech like drunken men, but through the influence of a spirit that +sits in the corner yonder in the form of a child.” Forthwith +the king commanded the squire to fetch him; and he went to the nook +where Taliesin sat, and brought him before the king, who asked him what +he was, and whence he came. And he answered the king in verse.<br> +<br> +<br> +“Primary chief bard am I to Elphin,<br> +And my original country is the region of the summer stars;<br> +Idno and Heinin called me Merddin,<br> +At length every king will call me Taliesin.<br> +<br> +I was with my Lord in the highest sphere,<br> +On the fall of Lucifer into the depth of hell<br> +I have borne a banner before Alexander;<br> +I know the names of the stars from north to south;<br> +I have been on the galaxy at the throne of the Distributor;<br> +I was in Canaan when Absalom was slain;<br> +I conveyed the Divine Spirit to the level of the vale of Hebron;<br> +I was in the court of Don before the birth of Gwdion.<br> +I was instructor to Eli and Enoc;<br> +I have been winged by the genius of the splendid crosier;<br> +I have been loquacious prior to being gifted with speech;<br> +I was at the place of the crucifixion of the merciful Son of God;<br> +I have been three periods in the prison of Arianrod;<br> +I have been the chief director of the work of the tower of Nimrod;<br> +I am a wonder whose origin is not known.<br> +I have been in Asia with Noah in the ark,<br> +I have seen the destruction of Sodom and Gomorra;<br> +I have been in India when Roma was built,<br> +I am now come here to the remnant of Troia.<br> +<br> +I have been with my Lord in the manger of the ass:<br> +I strengthened Moses through the water of Jordan;<br> +I have been in the firmament with Mary Magdalene;<br> +I have obtained the muse from the cauldron of Caridwen;<br> +I have been bard of the harp to Lleon of Lochlin.<br> +I have been on the White Hill, in the court of Cynvelyn,<br> +For a day and a year in stocks and fetters,<br> +I have suffered hunger for the Son of the Virgin,<br> +I have been fostered in the land of the Deity,<br> +I have been teacher to all intelligences,<br> +I am able to instruct the whole universe.<br> +I shall be until the day of doom on the face of the earth;<br> +And it is not known whether my body is flesh or fish.<br> +<br> + Then I was for nine months<br> + In the womb of the hag Caridwen;<br> + I was originally little Gwion,<br> + And at length I am Taliesin.”<br> +<br> +<br> +And when the king and his nobles had heard the song, they wondered much, +for they had never heard the like from a boy so young as he. And +when the king knew that he was the bard of Elphin, he bade Heinin, his +first and wisest bard, to answer Taliesin and to strive with him. +But when he came, he could do no other but play “blerwm” +on his lips; and when he sent for the others of the four-and-twenty +bards they all did likewise, and could do no other. And Maelgwn +asked the boy Taliesin what was his errand, and he answered him in song.<br> +<br> +<br> +“Puny bards, I am trying<br> +To secure the prize, if I can;<br> +By a gentle prophetic strain<br> +I am endeavouring to retrieve<br> +The loss I may have suffered;<br> +Complete the attempt I hope,<br> +Since Elphin endures trouble<br> +In the fortress of Teganwy,<br> +On him may there not be laid<br> +Too many chains and fetters;<br> +The Chair of the fortress of Teganwy<br> +Will I again seek;<br> +Strengthened by my muse I am powerful;<br> +Mighty on my part is what I seek,<br> +For three hundred songs and more<br> +Are combined in the spell I sing.<br> +There ought not to stand where I am<br> +Neither stone, neither ring;<br> +And there ought not to be about me<br> +Any bard who may not know<br> +That Elphin the son of Gwyddno<br> +Is in the land of Artro,<br> +Secured by thirteen locks,<br> +For praising his instructor;<br> +And then I Taliesin,<br> +Chief of the bards of the west,<br> +Shall loosen Elphin<br> +Out of a golden fetter.”<br> +<br> +* * * * *<br> +<br> +“If you be primary bards<br> +To the master of sciences,<br> +Declare ye mysteries<br> +That relate to the inhabitants of the world;<br> +There is a noxious creature,<br> +From the rampart of Satanas,<br> +Which has overcome all<br> +Between the deep and the shallow;<br> +Equally wide are his jaws<br> +As the mountains of the Alps;<br> +Him death will not subdue,<br> +Nor hand or blades;<br> +There is the load of nine hundred wagons<br> +In the hair of his two paws;<br> +There is in his head an eye<br> +Green as the limpid sheet of icicle;<br> +Three springs arise<br> +In the nape of his neck;<br> +Sea-roughs thereon<br> +Swim through it;<br> +There was the dissolution of the oxen<br> +Of Deivrdonwy the water-gifted.<br> +The names of the three springs<br> +From the midst of the ocean;<br> +One generated brine<br> +Which is from the Corina,<br> +To replenish the flood<br> +Over seas disappearing;<br> +The second, without injury<br> +It will fall on us,<br> +When there is rain abroad,<br> +Through the whelming sky;<br> +The third will appear<br> +Through the mountain veins,<br> +Like a flinty banquet,<br> +The work of the King of kings,<br> +You are blundering bards,<br> +In too much solicitude;<br> +You cannot celebrate<br> +The kingdom of the Britons;<br> +And I am Taliesin,<br> +Chief of the bards of the west,<br> +Who will loosen Elphin<br> +Out of the golden fetter.”<br> +<br> +* * * * *<br> +<br> +“Be silent, then, ye unlucky rhyming bards,<br> +For you cannot judge between truth and falsehood.<br> +If you be primary bards formed by heaven,<br> +Tell your king what his fate will be.<br> +It is I who am a diviner and a leading bard,<br> +And know every passage in the country of your king;<br> +I shall liberate Elphin from the belly of the stony tower;<br> +And will tell your king what will befall him.<br> +A most strange creature will come from the sea marsh of Rhianedd<br> +As a punishment of iniquity on Maelgwn Gwynedd;<br> +His hair, his teeth, and his eyes being as gold,<br> +And this will bring destruction upon Maelgwn Gwynedd.”<br> +<br> +* * * * *<br> +<br> +“Discover thou what is<br> +The strong creature from before the flood,<br> +Without flesh, without bone,<br> +Without vein, without blood,<br> +Without head, without feet,<br> +It will neither be older nor younger<br> +Than at the beginning;<br> +For fear of a denial,<br> +There are no rude wants<br> +With creatures.<br> +Great God! how the sea whitens<br> +When first it comes!<br> +Great are its gusts<br> +When it comes from the south;<br> +Great are its evaporations<br> +When it strikes on coasts.<br> +It is in the field, it is in the wood,<br> +Without hand, and without foot,<br> +Without signs of old age,<br> +Though it be co-æval<br> +With the five ages or periods<br> +And older still,<br> +Though they be numberless years.<br> +It is also so wide<br> +As the surface of the earth;<br> +And it was not born,<br> +Nor was it seen.<br> +It will cause consternation<br> +Wherever God willeth.<br> +On sea, and on land,<br> +It neither sees, nor is seen.<br> +Its course is devious,<br> +And will not come when desired;<br> +On land and on sea,<br> +It is indispensable.<br> +It is without an equal,<br> +It is four-sided;<br> +It is not confined,<br> +It is incomparable;<br> +It comes from four quarters;<br> +It will not be advised,<br> +It will not be without advice.<br> +It commences its journey<br> +Above the marble rock,<br> +It is sonorous, it is dumb,<br> +It is mild,<br> +It is strong, it is bold,<br> +When it glances over the land,<br> +It is silent, it is vocal,<br> +It is clamorous,<br> +It is the most noisy<br> +On the face of the earth.<br> +It is good, it is bad,<br> +It is extremely injurious.<br> +It is concealed,<br> +Because sight cannot perceive it.<br> +It is noxious, it is beneficial;<br> +It is yonder, it is here;<br> +It will discompose,<br> +But will not repair the injury;<br> +It will not suffer for its doings,<br> +Seeing it is blameless.<br> +It is wet, it is dry,<br> +It frequently comes,<br> +Proceeding from the heat of the sun,<br> +And the coldness of the moon.<br> +The moon is less beneficial,<br> +Inasmuch as her heat is less.<br> +One Being has prepared it,<br> +Out of all creatures,<br> +By a tremendous blast,<br> +To wreak vengeance<br> +On Maelgwn Gwynedd.”<br> +<br> +<br> +And while he was thus singing his verse near the door, there arose a +mighty storm of wind, so that the king and all his nobles thought that +the castle would fall on their heads. And the king caused them +to fetch Elphin in haste from his dungeon, and placed him before Taliesin. +And it is said, that immediately he sang a verse, so that the chains +opened from about his feet.<br> +<br> +<br> +“I adore the Supreme, Lord of all animation, -<br> +Him that supports the heavens, Ruler of every extreme,<br> +Him that made the water good for all,<br> +Him who has bestowed each gift, and blesses it; -<br> +May abundance of mead be given Maelgwn of Anglesey, who supplies us,<br> +From his foaming meadhorns, with the choicest pure liquor.<br> +Since bees collect, and do not enjoy,<br> +We have sparkling distilled mead, which is universally praised.<br> +The multitude of creatures which the earth nourishes<br> +God made for man, with a view to enrich him; -<br> +Some are violent, some are mute, he enjoys them,<br> +Some are wild, some are tame; the Lord makes them; -<br> +Part of their produce becomes clothing;<br> +For food and beverage till doom will they continue.<br> +I entreat the Supreme, Sovereign of the region of peace,<br> +To liberate Elphin from banishment,<br> +The man who gave me wine, and ale, and mead,<br> +With large princely steeds, of beautiful appearance;<br> +May he yet give me; and at the end,<br> +May God of his good will grant me, in honour,<br> +A succession of numberless ages, in the retreat of tranquillity.<br> +Elphin, knight of mead, late be thy dissolution!”<br> +<br> +<br> +And afterwards he sang the ode which is called “The Excellence +of the Bards.”<br> +<br> +<br> +“What was the first man<br> +Made by the God of heaven;<br> +What the fairest flattering speech<br> +That was prepared by leuav;<br> +What meat, what drink,<br> +What roof his shelter;<br> +What the first impression<br> +Of his primary thinking;<br> +What became his clothing;<br> +Who carried on a disguise,<br> +Owing to the wilds of the country,<br> +In the beginning?<br> +Wherefore should a stone be hard;<br> +Why should a thorn be sharp-pointed?<br> +Who is hard like a flint;<br> +Who is salt like brine;<br> +Who sweet like honey;<br> +Who rides on the gale;<br> +Why ridged should be the nose;<br> +Why should a wheel be round;<br> +Why should the tongue be gifted with speech<br> +Rather than another member?<br> +If thy bards, Heinin, be competent,<br> +Let them reply to me, Taliesin.”<br> +<br> +<br> +And after that he sang the address which is called “The Reproof +of the Bards.”<br> +<br> +<br> +“If thou art a bard completely imbued<br> +With genius not to be controlled,<br> +Be thou not untractable<br> +Within the court of thy king;<br> +Until thy rigmarole shall be known,<br> +Be thou silent, Heinin,<br> +As to the name of thy verse,<br> +And the name of thy vaunting;<br> +And as to the name of thy grandsire<br> +Prior to his being baptized.<br> +And the name of the sphere,<br> +And the name of the element,<br> +And the name of thy language,<br> +And the name of thy region.<br> +Avaunt, ye bards above,<br> +Avaunt, ye bards below!<br> +My beloved is below,<br> +In the fetter of Ariansod<br> +It is certain you know not<br> +How to understand the song I utter,<br> +Nor clearly how to discriminate<br> +Between the truth and what is false;<br> +Puny bards, crows of the district,<br> +Why do you not take to flight?<br> +A bard that will not silence me,<br> +Silence may he not obtain,<br> +Till he goes to be covered<br> +Under gravel and pebbles;<br> +Such as shall listen to me,<br> +May God listen to him.”<br> +<br> +<br> +Then sang he the piece called “The Spite of the Bards.”<br> +<br> +<br> +“Minstrels persevere in their false custom,<br> +Immoral ditties are their delight;<br> +Vain and tasteless praise they recite;<br> +Falsehood at all times do they utter;<br> +The innocent persons they ridicule;<br> +Married women they destroy,<br> +Innocent virgins of Mary they corrupt;<br> +As they pass their lives away in vanity,<br> +Poor innocent persons they ridicule;<br> +At night they get drunk, they sleep the day;<br> +In idleness without work they feed themselves;<br> +The Church they hate, and the tavern they frequent;<br> +With thieves and perjured fellows they associate;<br> +At courts they inquire after feasts;<br> +Every senseless word they bring forward;<br> +Every deadly sin they praise;<br> +Every vile course of life they lead;<br> +Through every village, town, and country they stroll;<br> +Concerning the gripe of death they think not;<br> +Neither lodging nor charity do they give;<br> +Indulging in victuals to excess.<br> +Psalms or prayers they do not use,<br> +Tithes or offerings to God they do not pay,<br> +On holidays or Sundays they do not worship;<br> +Vigils or festivals they do not heed.<br> +The birds do fly, the fish do swim,<br> +The bees collect honey, worms do crawl,<br> +Every thing travails to obtain its food,<br> +Except minstrels and lazy useless thieves.<br> +<br> +I deride neither song nor minstrelsy,<br> +For they are given by God to lighten thought;<br> +But him who abuses them,<br> +For blaspheming Jesus and his service.”<br> +<br> +<br> +Taliesin having set his master free from prison, and having protected +the innocence of his wife, and silenced the Bards, so that not one of +them dared to say a word, now brought Elphin’s wife before them, +and showed that she had not one finger wanting. Right glad was +Elphin, right glad was Taliesin.<br> +<br> +Then he bade Elphin wager the king, that he had a horse both better +and swifter than the king’s horses. And this Elphin did, +and the day, and the time, and the place were fixed, and the place was +that which at this day is called Morva Rhiannedd: and thither the king +went with all his people, and four-and-twenty of the swiftest horses +he possessed. And after a long process the course was marked, +and the horses were placed for running. Then came Taliesin with +four-and-twenty twigs of holly, which he had burnt black, and he caused +the youth who was to ride his master’s horse to place them in +his belt, and he gave him orders to let all the king’s horses +get before him, and as he should overtake one horse after the other, +to take one of the twigs and strike the horse with it over the crupper, +and then let that twig fall; and after that to take another twig, and +do in like manner to every one of the horses, as he should overtake +them, enjoining the horseman strictly to watch when his own horse should +stumble, and to throw down his cap on the spot. All these things +did the youth fulfil, giving a blow to every one of the king’s +horses, and throwing down his cap on the spot where his horse stumbled. +And to this spot Taliesin brought his master after his horse had won +the race. And he caused Elphin to put workmen to dig a hole there; +and when they had dug the ground deep enough, they found a large cauldron +full of gold. And then said Taliesin, “Elphin, behold a +payment and reward unto thee, for having taken me out of the weir, and +for having reared me from that time until now.” And on this +spot stands a pool of water, which is to this time called Pwllbair.<br> +<br> +After all this, the king caused Taliesin to be brought before him, and +he asked him to recite concerning the creation of man from the beginning; +and thereupon he made the poem which is now called “One of the +Four Pillars of Song.”<br> +<br> +<br> +“The Almighty made,<br> +Down the Hebron vale,<br> +With his plastic hands,<br> + Adam’s fair form:<br> +<br> +And five hundred years,<br> +Void of any help,<br> +There he remained and lay<br> + Without a soul.<br> +<br> +He again did form,<br> +In calm paradise,<br> +From a left-side rib,<br> + Bliss-throbbing Eve.<br> +<br> +Seven hours they were<br> +The orchard keeping,<br> +Till Satan brought strife,<br> + With wiles from hell.<br> +<br> +Thence were they driven,<br> +Cold and shivering,<br> +To gain their living,<br> + Into this world.<br> +<br> +To bring forth with pain<br> +Their sons and daughters,<br> +To have possession<br> + Of Asia’s land.<br> +<br> +Twice five, ten and eight,<br> +She was self-bearing,<br> +The mixed burden<br> + Of man-woman.<br> +<br> +And once, not hidden,<br> +She brought forth Abel,<br> +And Cain the forlorn,<br> + The homicide.<br> +<br> +To him and his mate<br> +Was given a spade,<br> +To break up the soil,<br> + Thus to get bread.<br> +<br> +The wheat pure and white,<br> +Summer tilth to sow,<br> +Every man to feed,<br> + Till great yule feast.<br> +<br> +An angelic hand<br> +From the high Father,<br> +Brought seed for growing<br> + That Eve might sow;<br> +<br> +But she then did hide<br> +Of the gift a tenth,<br> +And all did not sow<br> + Of what was dug.<br> +<br> +Black rye then was found,<br> +And not pure wheat grain,<br> +To show the mischief<br> + Thus of thieving.<br> +<br> +For this thievish act,<br> +It is requisite,<br> +That all men should pay<br> + Tithe unto God.<br> +<br> +Of the ruddy wine,<br> +Planted on sunny days,<br> +And on new-moon nights;<br> + And the white wine.<br> +<br> +The wheat rich in grain<br> +And red flowing wine<br> +Christ’s pure body make,<br> + Son of Alpha.<br> +<br> +The wafer is flesh,<br> +The wine is spilt blood,<br> +The Trinity’s words<br> + Sanctify them.<br> +<br> +The concealed books<br> +From Emmanuel’s hand<br> +Were brought by Raphael<br> + As Adam’s gift,<br> +<br> +When in his old age,<br> +To his chin immersed<br> +In Jordan’s water,<br> + Keeping a fast,<br> +<br> +Moses did obtain<br> +In Jordan’s water,<br> +The aid of the three<br> + Most special rods.<br> +<br> +Solomon did obtain<br> +In Babel’s tower,<br> +All the sciences<br> + In Asia land.<br> +<br> +So did I obtain,<br> +In my bardic books,<br> +All the sciences<br> + Of Europe and Africa.<br> +<br> +Their course, their bearing,<br> +Their permitted way,<br> +And their fate I know,<br> + Unto the end.<br> +<br> +Oh! what misery,<br> +Through extreme of woe,<br> +Prophecy will show<br> + On Troia’s race!<br> +<br> +A coiling serpent<br> +Proud and merciless,<br> +On her golden wings,<br> + From Germany.<br> +<br> +She will overrun<br> +England and Scotland,<br> +From Lychlyn sea-shore<br> + To the Severn.<br> +<br> +Then will the Brython<br> +Be as prisoners,<br> +By strangers swayed,<br> + From Saxony.<br> +<br> +Their Lord they will praise,<br> +Their speech they will keep,<br> +Their land they will lose,<br> + Except wild Walia.<br> +<br> +Till some change shall come,<br> +After long penance,<br> +When equally rife<br> + The two crimes come.<br> +<br> +Britons then shall have<br> +Their land and their crown,<br> +And the stranger swarm<br> + Shall disappear.<br> +<br> +All the angel’s words,<br> +As to peace and war,<br> +Will be fulfilled<br> + To Britain’s race.”<br> +<br> +He further told the king various prophecies of things that should be +in the world, in songs, as follows.<br> +<br> +<br> +<br> +Footnotes:<br> +<br> +<a name="footnote1"></a><a href="#citation1">{1}</a> It is also +stated, that there is in the Hengwrt Library, a MS. containing the Graal +in Welsh, as early as the time of Henry I. I had hoped to have +added this to the present collection; but the death of Col. Vaughan, +to whom I applied, and other subsequent circumstances, have prevented +me from obtaining access to it.<br> +<br> +<a name="footnote2"></a><a href="#citation2">{2}</a> Hades.<br> +<br> +<a name="footnote3"></a><a href="#citation3">{3}</a> The word +“Pryder” or “Pryderi” means anxiety.<br> +<br> +<a name="footnote4"></a><a href="#citation4">{4}</a> The version +in the Greal adds, “And their coin was fairy money;” literally, +dwarf’s money: that is, money which, when received, appeared to +be good coin, but which, if kept, turned into pieces of fungus, &c.<br> +<br> +<a name="footnote5"></a><a href="#citation5">{5}</a> This dialogue +consists of a series of repartees with a play upon words, which it is +impossible to follow in the translation.<br> +<br> +<a name="footnote6"></a><a href="#citation6">{6}</a> Taliesin.<br> +<br> +<a name="footnote7"></a><a href="#citation7">{7}</a> The mention +of Gwyddno Garanhir instead of Elphin ab Gwyddno in this place is evidently +an error of some transcriber of the MS.<br> +<br> +<br> +<br> +<br> +<br> +*** END OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK, THE MABINOGION ***<br> +<pre> + +******This file should be named mbng10h.htm or mbng10h.zip****** +Corrected EDITIONS of our EBooks get a new NUMBER, mbng11h.htm +VERSIONS based on separate sources get new LETTER, mbng10ah.htm + +Project Gutenberg eBooks are often created from several printed +editions, all of which are confirmed as Public Domain in the US +unless a copyright notice is included. Thus, we usually do not +keep eBooks in compliance with any particular paper edition. + +We are now trying to release all our eBooks one year in advance +of the official release dates, leaving time for better editing. +Please be encouraged to tell us about any error or corrections, +even years after the official publication date. + +Please note neither this listing nor its contents are final til +midnight of the last day of the month of any such announcement. +The official release date of all Project Gutenberg eBooks is at +Midnight, Central Time, of the last day of the stated month. A +preliminary version may often be posted for suggestion, comment +and editing by those who wish to do so. + +Most people start at our Web sites at: +http://gutenberg.net or +http://promo.net/pg + +These Web sites include award-winning information about Project +Gutenberg, including how to donate, how to help produce our new +eBooks, and how to subscribe to our email newsletter (free!). + + +Those of you who want to download any eBook before announcement +can get to them as follows, and just download by date. This is +also a good way to get them instantly upon announcement, as the +indexes our cataloguers produce obviously take a while after an +announcement goes out in the Project Gutenberg Newsletter. + +http://www.ibiblio.org/gutenberg/etext04 or +ftp://ftp.ibiblio.org/pub/docs/books/gutenberg/etext04 + +Or /etext03, 02, 01, 00, 99, 98, 97, 96, 95, 94, 93, 92, 92, 91 or 90 + +Just search by the first five letters of the filename you want, +as it appears in our Newsletters. + + +Information about Project Gutenberg (one page) + +We produce about two million dollars for each hour we work. The +time it takes us, a rather conservative estimate, is fifty hours +to get any eBook selected, entered, proofread, edited, copyright +searched and analyzed, the copyright letters written, etc. Our +projected audience is one hundred million readers. If the value +per text is nominally estimated at one dollar then we produce $2 +million dollars per hour in 2002 as we release over 100 new text +files per month: 1240 more eBooks in 2001 for a total of 4000+ +We are already on our way to trying for 2000 more eBooks in 2002 +If they reach just 1-2% of the world's population then the total +will reach over half a trillion eBooks given away by year's end. + +The Goal of Project Gutenberg is to Give Away 1 Trillion eBooks! +This is ten thousand titles each to one hundred million readers, +which is only about 4% of the present number of computer users. + +Here is the briefest record of our progress (* means estimated): + +eBooks Year Month + + 1 1971 July + 10 1991 January + 100 1994 January + 1000 1997 August + 1500 1998 October + 2000 1999 December + 2500 2000 December + 3000 2001 November + 4000 2001 October/November + 6000 2002 December* + 9000 2003 November* +10000 2004 January* + + +The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation has been created +to secure a future for Project Gutenberg into the next millennium. + +We need your donations more than ever! + +As of February, 2002, contributions are being solicited from people +and organizations in: Alabama, Alaska, Arkansas, Connecticut, +Delaware, District of Columbia, Florida, Georgia, Hawaii, Illinois, +Indiana, Iowa, Kansas, Kentucky, Louisiana, Maine, Massachusetts, +Michigan, Mississippi, Missouri, Montana, Nebraska, Nevada, New +Hampshire, New Jersey, New Mexico, New York, North Carolina, Ohio, +Oklahoma, Oregon, Pennsylvania, Rhode Island, South Carolina, South +Dakota, Tennessee, Texas, Utah, Vermont, Virginia, Washington, West +Virginia, Wisconsin, and Wyoming. + +We have filed in all 50 states now, but these are the only ones +that have responded. + +As the requirements for other states are met, additions to this list +will be made and fund raising will begin in the additional states. +Please feel free to ask to check the status of your state. + +In answer to various questions we have received on this: + +We are constantly working on finishing the paperwork to legally +request donations in all 50 states. If your state is not listed and +you would like to know if we have added it since the list you have, +just ask. + +While we cannot solicit donations from people in states where we are +not yet registered, we know of no prohibition against accepting +donations from donors in these states who approach us with an offer to +donate. + +International donations are accepted, but we don't know ANYTHING about +how to make them tax-deductible, or even if they CAN be made +deductible, and don't have the staff to handle it even if there are +ways. + +Donations by check or money order may be sent to: + +Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation +PMB 113 +1739 University Ave. +Oxford, MS 38655-4109 + +Contact us if you want to arrange for a wire transfer or payment +method other than by check or money order. + +The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation has been approved by +the US Internal Revenue Service as a 501(c)(3) organization with EIN +[Employee Identification Number] 64-622154. Donations are +tax-deductible to the maximum extent permitted by law. As fund-raising +requirements for other states are met, additions to this list will be +made and fund-raising will begin in the additional states. + +We need your donations more than ever! + +You can get up to date donation information online at: + +http://www.gutenberg.net/donation.html + + +*** + +If you can't reach Project Gutenberg, +you can always email directly to: + +Michael S. Hart hart@pobox.com + +Prof. Hart will answer or forward your message. + +We would prefer to send you information by email. + + +**The Legal Small Print** + + +(Three Pages) + +***START**THE SMALL PRINT!**FOR PUBLIC DOMAIN EBOOKS**START*** +Why is this "Small Print!" statement here? You know: lawyers. +They tell us you might sue us if there is something wrong with +your copy of this eBook, even if you got it for free from +someone other than us, and even if what's wrong is not our +fault. So, among other things, this "Small Print!" statement +disclaims most of our liability to you. It also tells you how +you may distribute copies of this eBook if you want to. + +*BEFORE!* YOU USE OR READ THIS EBOOK +By using or reading any part of this PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm +eBook, you indicate that you understand, agree to and accept +this "Small Print!" statement. If you do not, you can receive +a refund of the money (if any) you paid for this eBook by +sending a request within 30 days of receiving it to the person +you got it from. If you received this eBook on a physical +medium (such as a disk), you must return it with your request. + +ABOUT PROJECT GUTENBERG-TM EBOOKS +This PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm eBook, like most PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm eBooks, +is a "public domain" work distributed by Professor Michael S. Hart +through the Project Gutenberg Association (the "Project"). +Among other things, this means that no one owns a United States copyright +on or for this work, so the Project (and you!) can copy and +distribute it in the United States without permission and +without paying copyright royalties. Special rules, set forth +below, apply if you wish to copy and distribute this eBook +under the "PROJECT GUTENBERG" trademark. + +Please do not use the "PROJECT GUTENBERG" trademark to market +any commercial products without permission. + +To create these eBooks, the Project expends considerable +efforts to identify, transcribe and proofread public domain +works. Despite these efforts, the Project's eBooks and any +medium they may be on may contain "Defects". Among other +things, Defects may take the form of incomplete, inaccurate or +corrupt data, transcription errors, a copyright or other +intellectual property infringement, a defective or damaged +disk or other eBook medium, a computer virus, or computer +codes that damage or cannot be read by your equipment. + +LIMITED WARRANTY; DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES +But for the "Right of Replacement or Refund" described below, +[1] Michael Hart and the Foundation (and any other party you may +receive this eBook from as a PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm eBook) disclaims +all liability to you for damages, costs and expenses, including +legal fees, and [2] YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE OR +UNDER STRICT LIABILITY, OR FOR BREACH OF WARRANTY OR CONTRACT, +INCLUDING BUT NOT LIMITED TO INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE +OR INCIDENTAL DAMAGES, EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE +POSSIBILITY OF SUCH DAMAGES. + +If you discover a Defect in this eBook within 90 days of +receiving it, you can receive a refund of the money (if any) +you paid for it by sending an explanatory note within that +time to the person you received it from. If you received it +on a physical medium, you must return it with your note, and +such person may choose to alternatively give you a replacement +copy. If you received it electronically, such person may +choose to alternatively give you a second opportunity to +receive it electronically. + +THIS EBOOK IS OTHERWISE PROVIDED TO YOU "AS-IS". NO OTHER +WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, ARE MADE TO YOU AS +TO THE EBOOK OR ANY MEDIUM IT MAY BE ON, INCLUDING BUT NOT +LIMITED TO WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTABILITY OR FITNESS FOR A +PARTICULAR PURPOSE. + +Some states do not allow disclaimers of implied warranties or +the exclusion or limitation of consequential damages, so the +above disclaimers and exclusions may not apply to you, and you +may have other legal rights. + +INDEMNITY +You will indemnify and hold Michael Hart, the Foundation, +and its trustees and agents, and any volunteers associated +with the production and distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm +texts harmless, from all liability, cost and expense, including +legal fees, that arise directly or indirectly from any of the +following that you do or cause: [1] distribution of this eBook, +[2] alteration, modification, or addition to the eBook, +or [3] any Defect. + +DISTRIBUTION UNDER "PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm" +You may distribute copies of this eBook electronically, or by +disk, book or any other medium if you either delete this +"Small Print!" and all other references to Project Gutenberg, +or: + +[1] Only give exact copies of it. Among other things, this + requires that you do not remove, alter or modify the + eBook or this "small print!" statement. You may however, + if you wish, distribute this eBook in machine readable + binary, compressed, mark-up, or proprietary form, + including any form resulting from conversion by word + processing or hypertext software, but only so long as + *EITHER*: + + [*] The eBook, when displayed, is clearly readable, and + does *not* contain characters other than those + intended by the author of the work, although tilde + (~), asterisk (*) and underline (_) characters may + be used to convey punctuation intended by the + author, and additional characters may be used to + indicate hypertext links; OR + + [*] The eBook may be readily converted by the reader at + no expense into plain ASCII, EBCDIC or equivalent + form by the program that displays the eBook (as is + the case, for instance, with most word processors); + OR + + [*] You provide, or agree to also provide on request at + no additional cost, fee or expense, a copy of the + eBook in its original plain ASCII form (or in EBCDIC + or other equivalent proprietary form). + +[2] Honor the eBook refund and replacement provisions of this + "Small Print!" statement. + +[3] Pay a trademark license fee to the Foundation of 20% of the + gross profits you derive calculated using the method you + already use to calculate your applicable taxes. If you + don't derive profits, no royalty is due. Royalties are + payable to "Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation" + the 60 days following each date you prepare (or were + legally required to prepare) your annual (or equivalent + periodic) tax return. Please contact us beforehand to + let us know your plans and to work out the details. + +WHAT IF YOU *WANT* TO SEND MONEY EVEN IF YOU DON'T HAVE TO? +Project Gutenberg is dedicated to increasing the number of +public domain and licensed works that can be freely distributed +in machine readable form. + +The Project gratefully accepts contributions of money, time, +public domain materials, or royalty free copyright licenses. +Money should be paid to the: +"Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation." + +If you are interested in contributing scanning equipment or +software or other items, please contact Michael Hart at: +hart@pobox.com + +[Portions of this eBook's header and trailer may be reprinted only +when distributed free of all fees. Copyright (C) 2001, 2002 by +Michael S. Hart. Project Gutenberg is a TradeMark and may not be +used in any sales of Project Gutenberg eBooks or other materials be +they hardware or software or any other related product without +express permission.] + +*END THE SMALL PRINT! FOR PUBLIC DOMAIN EBOOKS*Ver.02/11/02*END* +</pre></body> +</html> diff --git a/old/mbng10h.zip b/old/mbng10h.zip Binary files differnew file mode 100644 index 0000000..7efadb6 --- /dev/null +++ b/old/mbng10h.zip |
